¡¶King of Gambits¡·


 Related Works Sanjiang¡¯s Remarks

    As an ordinary starting point author, being able to go to Sanjiang is really just like a dream.

    ? Here I am very grateful to my readers and my editors, thank you all for your support and help!

    In addition, if there is any plot that you don¡¯t like or have doubts about, please leave a message in the book review area. I will definitely answer any meaningful questions!

    Thank you all again!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 1 Funeral

    Lu Tianfang died.

    He is not a movie star, nor a corporate tycoon, nor a famous rich man listed in the top fashion magazines.  Except for his relatives and friends, only a few people know the name Lu Tianfang.

    But everyone who knows his name is a billionaire, a corporate giant, and the most famous and top person in various industries.

    His funeral was held in the largest Chinatown in the United States. On this day, countless of the most luxurious and expensive cars crowded the streets, and private helicopters were parked on top of many buildings.

    The entire Chinatown was covered by a white spiritual flag. People wearing black suits and formal dresses were only allowed to enter if they presented invitations made of pure gold. The life of any one of these people was enough to buy twenty books.  autobiography.

    There were only a hundred chairs placed in the mourning hall, fifty on each side.

    The chairs were just ordinary wooden chairs, costing $5 each, but none of the people paying homage showed any dissatisfaction.

    The entire mourning hall is managed by Lu Tianfang's younger brother, Lu Tianxu, and he also entertains the guests who are qualified to come in.  Although Lu Tianxu is nearly 40 years old, he has always been a playboy, spending a lot of money wherever he goes.  The death of his brother obviously caused him a lot of pain. He lost weight and had no energy.

    In front of the coffin, a beautiful woman and a Chinese boy of fifteen or sixteen years old knelt in front of the coffin and kowtowed to the guests who were offering incense.

    Although Lu Tianfang lived in the United States all his life, until his death at the age of forty-two, he drank the best Longjing, ate the most delicious Chinese food, and practiced martial arts with great proficiency.  People like this naturally have only one requirement for their funeral, and that is to hold it completely in accordance with Chinese tradition.

    Soon, the entire mourning hall was filled. Looking around, fat politicians, cunning businessmen, handsome celebrities, and elites from all walks of life all had solemn and sad faces.

    The guests were full, and according to the rules, it was the time for the filial son to bow to the guests and read out his words of thanks. However, neither the woman nor the young man moved, as if they were waiting for something.

    The guests had no complaints, and they all knew that there was still one person who had not come.

    Lu Tian has been wild and indulgent all his life. He can kill anyone who doesn't like him with just one word. From the time he unified the entire Hongmen until now, there is only one person he ordered to kill but never died.

    Lu Tianfang is a tough person, and sometimes he will peel off all your flesh if you look at him. However, there was a person who once scolded Lu Tianfang in public, but all he got was Lu Tianfang's smile.

    Lu Tianfang is extremely particular about life, even luxurious. He drinks the best tea and eats the best Chinese food, but he always brews the tea himself and cooks the dishes himself. In this life, even his  Neither his wife nor his children have ever eaten anything he cooked by himself, but there is a man who every time he visits Lu Tianfang, the latter will cook himself, make a table of good food, and chat with him.

    Some people say that the reason why that man is a close friend with Lu Tianfang is because during the battle between Hongmen and the Rothschild family 13 years ago, that ten-year-old guy saved Lu Tianfang from hundreds of killers.  In the following years during the battle for the rise of Hongmen, he was injured countless times by Lu Tianfang, and almost died several times.  It was precisely because of that man's secret protection that Lu Tianfang was able to survive to this day. With Lu Tianfang's character, he would not fail to repay the life-saving grace.

    Some people also say that there is a nearly twenty-year age difference between that man and Lu Tianfang, and he might be Lu Tianfang¡¯s illegitimate son.

    Others say that that man is the most outstanding double-flowered red stick in Hongmen. He has been trained since he was a child to die for Lu Tianfang at any time. He has suffered countless hardships. Lu Tianfang feels sorry for him, so he is grateful.

    Some people even said that the man was a prostitute who Lu Tianfang had raised since he was a child. The relationship between the two was even deeper than that between Lu Tianfang and his wife.

    But Lu Tianfang had a falling out with that person three years ago. With that person's ability, when Lu Tianfang completely trusted him and didn't take any precautions, he could kill Lu Tianfang with even one finger.  A hundred times, but that time, many servants saw Lu Tianfang slap the man in the face, and then the man left angrily.

    After that, Lu Tianfang offered a reward of one billion U.S. dollars. As long as someone killed that person and brought his head to him, the money would be his.

    Several times, several hidden killer families almost succeeded. They took the video of the injured man and gave it to Lu Tianfang. Lu Tianfang greeted him with a smile.

    Within a few days, several killer families were wiped from the world by Hongmen.

    With Lu Tianfang¡¯s status, no one who knows him is a fool.

    So everyone who knows Lu Tianfang knows that he is forcing him into trouble and then coming back to beg him.

    Just when everyone is sinkingWhile he was soaking in the news he had received before, there was a commotion outside, and then the door of the mourning hall was kicked open.

    There are eight thousand Hongmen disciples outside, and everyone is armed with live ammunition.

    There are nearly a hundred snipers on the roof, aiming at everyone's head.

    There are dozens of bodyguards in the room who are the incarnations of the King of the Army. Everyone has the strength of Bruce Lee + Schwarzenegger + Stallone in the movie.

    "If another person dares to kick open the door of the mourning hall, he will die a thousand times in an instant, even if this person is a three-year-old child or a ninety-year-old man.

    However, when this man kicked open the door and strode in, everyone in the mourning hall did not dare to say anything.

    He is no more than 180cm tall, and his tattered camouflage uniform cannot hide his bronze skin and solid muscles. These muscles are not as rough as a bodybuilder, but make him look a little thin.

    His hair is not long, but it is as shapeless as weeds. Half of the military camouflage is on his face, and there are several women's lipstick marks that have not been wiped off.

    He has an angular face, and even a famous movie star who is popular all over the world is not as handsome as him.

    His feet were in the wind, and although his movements were not fast, he could move more than one meter in one step.

    His eyes were full of anger and sadness.

    His fists were clenched tightly.

    On his arm is a white strip of cloth that was torn off from somewhere and tied up!

    Seeing him come in, Lu Tianxu immediately came up to him: "Lu Yu"

    The man known as Lu Yu ignored Lu Tianxu and walked straight past him until he came to the coffin and looked down.

    In the coffin, even though the middle-aged man has died, his face is still full of domineering.

    Lu Yu held the coffin hard with both hands, and his two forearms were full of veins.

    In his eyes, endless sadness gathered, and a tear fell on the bulletproof glass on the coffin, shattering it to pieces.

    He wanted to look up to the sky and roar, but he didn't dare to make a sound.

    He was afraid of disturbing the spirit of his most trusted brother in heaven.

    He wanted to punch and break everything, but he couldn't do it either.

    He doesn¡¯t want others to see his madness.

    Three years ago, his eldest brother asked him to leave, saying that he was being targeted by a mysterious person. This mysterious person was no longer humanly capable of dealing with him, and he might be wiped out at any time. In order not to implicate Lu Yu, he even wanted to cut off the brotherhood between the two.  Friendship.  Lu Yu refused to accept it. He felt that the more danger he faced, the more brothers needed to unite.  Lu Tianfang disagreed and slapped him. Not only did he drive him away, he also sent people to hunt him down, announcing to the whole world that the relationship between the two was broken. In anger, he stopped contacting this eldest brother.

    Thinking about it now, if he didn¡¯t leave, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the mysterious man, the two brothers could at least live and die together.

    After watching Lu Tianfang like this for ten minutes, Lu Yu straightened up and walked to Lu Tianfang's wife and children.

    The mother and son did not kowtow. They raised their faces at the same time, and their tears formed a line.

    Lu Yu understands what they mean, they need the most trusted person to avenge them!

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression had returned to coldness, and he asked: ¡°Who is that mysterious person?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 2 Another Dimension

    If there is a person in this world whose genius is comparable to that of Nikolai Truss in the past, then that person must be Suez Diseses.

    Like Truss, Suez is also a scientist unknown to the world. Although most of his results are sold, the money is used to buy more experimental props.

    No one knows that most of the high-tech electronic supplies, high-tech military supplies and other things they are familiar with were invented by this person. He sells the patents at very cheap prices in order to prevent himself from being addicted to rich clothes and fine food.

    "It seems that this man's greatest desire in life is to invent. He doesn't even have a companion, because no one can bear such loneliness.

    When Lu Yu came to the door of the Underground Research Institute, there were already more than a dozen heads of well-known scientific research institutions and companies waiting outside. They were waiting for the authentic works of Tang Bohu to be thrown out of the door by Suez.  High-tech products called junk.

    Amid the surprised expressions of these people, Lu Yu took out his key, opened the door and walked in.

    The basement is three thousand square meters long. When Suez takes things out, he always gives direct orders to the tool robot.

    As soon as Lu Yu entered the door, he walked straight to the place where the sound of welding came from.

    On one of the dozens of workbenches, a robotic arm was welding some kind of machinery, while the white-haired old man next to him was looking at a microscope with relish.

    If it were normal, Lu Yu would definitely choose to wait, because the old man's temper was really bad.

    Today, he can't wait.

    "Suez."

    His voice was not deep, which startled the old man. The old guy jumped up and pointed at Lu Yu. He was about to curse, but was stunned.

    The eyes of the only friend he had known for seven or eight years were filled with anger and sadness.

    "Tell me what's going on."

    The old man calmed down and said to Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu took out a piece of black rag from his pocket and threw it on the workbench: "Help me find the owner of this rag and determine his location."

    Suishi asked curiously: "Is it such a simple thing?"

    Lu Yu said seriously: "My friend is dead. The perpetrator was rampant in the hail of bullets, and in the end he only shot down this corner of his clothes."

    Suez had an excited look on his face: "Is it a robot?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know."

    "Okay, okay!" Suez got on the electric car and moved to another workbench. He suddenly stopped and looked back: "Lu, for your friend I'm sorry."

    Lu Yu nodded.

    In Lu Tianfang¡¯s mourning hall, he neither offered incense, nor knelt down, nor waited for words of thanks. In his opinion, the person was dead, and what he should do was not these superficial things, but revenge!

    Just like his usual character, making friends is not done with words, but with your heart.

    Originally thought that with Suez's ability, it wouldn't take long to find the location of the owner of the rag, so Lu Yu waited calmly.

    However, this wait lasted three days.

    For three days, the two of them had not taken any water. Except for Suez injecting himself with a shot of nutrients, the two of them almost did not move.

    Looking at Suez¡¯s increasingly fanatical expression, Lu Yu finally couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Suez, have you found that person?¡±

    Suez said excitedly: "You will never guess what I discovered! This is the first time I have truly seen atoms in the dynamic fourth dimension. Theoretically, this thing cannot be artificially synthesized. Supergravity  Although it can be applied in the eleventh dimension, it is just a basic theory"

    He talked for a long time, but his eyes were always fixed on the two computer screens.

    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "I don't quite understand what you are saying. Can you simplify it a bit?"

    Suez shouted excitedly: "To put it simply, this cloth looks ordinary, but it is actually not produced in our space. This can be determined through quantum parameter calculation."

    "You mean this thing comes from outer space? In other words, that person may have obtained some alien props to become invulnerable?"

    "You idiot, I always thought you were the smartest person after me, can't you use your imagination?"

    "You meanthat mysterious man also comes from outer space?"

    "That's right!"

    "But why do people from other dimensions travel to our dimension to kill people? With his ability, it is not difficult to be popular and drink hot food in this world!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this issue.¡±

     "" Lu Yu's heart moved, and he immediately dialed Lu Tianxu's mobile phone: "My sister-in-law told me before that the mysterious man did not leave immediately after killing the elder brother, but entered the secret room. Was there anything missing in it?"

    ¡°¡­In this case, I understand.¡±

    Turning off his phone, Lu Yu said, "The mysterious man also took something away after killing someone."

    Suez was conducting research with a face full of enthusiasm and did not reply.

    Lu Yu seemed to know that he would not answer him, so he said to himself: "This thing was found in the treasure room of the Rothschild family after Hongmen defeated them. It is the weapon of King Arthur in the past, named  The Sword in the Stone is also called the Sword of Victory and Oath. But what is the significance of such an antique? There is obviously much more valuable stuff than this in my eldest brother's secret room."

    Suez remained silent, and Lu Yu continued: "With the strength of that mysterious man, he could take the antique sword directly without killing Lu Tianfang, or he could kill everyone but not necessarily Lu Tianfang while taking the antique sword.  Tianfang, but he did these two things at the same time, which only means that he has a grudge against Lu Tianfang, and also needs the sword."

    "To put it all together, there is a 70% chance that the mysterious man is related to the Rothschild family. He killed my eldest brother to avenge the Rothschild family, and he took the sword for another purpose."

    "I remember three years ago Lu Tianfang told me that there was a mysterious person projecting in his bedroom, saying that he would kill him. He thoroughly checked his room and all places within ten kilometers around him. With his ability, even a  A projector the size of a fly could also be found, but nothing was found. Later, something seemed to happen that made him believe that the enemy he was about to face was a mysterious person he could not resist, so he told me to stay away from him"

    As he spoke, Suez suddenly interrupted: "The projection does not necessarily use any machinery. You said the projection was in his bedroom"

    Lu Yu frowned: "His habit is not to enter the bedroom until rest time. As far as I know, he doesn't have the habit of taking a nap, and he must close the curtains when sleeping at night."

    "He also checked his room thoroughly, didn't he?"

    "Yes, if the piece of cloth you are talking about comes from another space, it is very likely that the projection is also emitted from another space."

    The two looked at each other, and a fanatical light suddenly burst out in Suez's eyes: "Separating time and space, accurately determining Lu Tianfang's position and projecting it, and being able to travel through dimensions, this kind of technology is simply incredible!  "

    Lu Yu hummed: "Maybe, but that's not important. What's important is how I find him and kill him."

    Suez shrugged: "Dear Lu, have you ever thought that with the technology he used, there is no way you can kill him."

    Lu Yu sneered: "Suez, do you still remember the guy who kidnapped your only relative - your granddaughter Zoe?"

    "Jace? Kidnapped my lovely Zoe and tried to threaten me into working for him? Didn't you kill him?"

    "As the president who controls the largest scientific research institution in North America and three listed companies, the protection around that guy is no worse than Lu Tianfang. He lives in seclusion and lives in an underground base that can even defend against nuclear bombs. Above the underground base is a three thousand  A fortress built by people. And he himself is not a womanizer. The food and water he eats are processed through thirteen procedures. The room he lives in is fire-proof and gas-proof. Even the cars and missiles he uses when traveling may not be able to harm those who are guarding him.  They are all elite bodyguards who are carefully selected and even their families are controlled by him Even if he is such a person, I will kill him."

    "Do you want to brag to me about your past achievements?"

    "I want to tell you that I can kill anyone without any flaws. How can I be an exception for a person who has very powerful technology and is very flamboyant?"

    Suez looked at him deeply, and finally retreated: "Okay, as long as that person is still in our world, I will help you find him as soon as possible, and you can choose whatever I have here, you can use it."  Take it all, I have only one condition.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Tell me."

    Suez said seriously: "Don't die."

    A warm current surged into Lu Yu's heart, as if he had drunk the strongest wine in the harsh winter. He nodded: "Suez"

    Suez waved his hand: "I know what you want to say, no need to say it."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you know what I want to say?"

    Suez said: "I know, so you don't have to say it because we are friends."

    Lu Yu nodded vigorously: "Okay, then I will keep this thank you in my heart."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 3 Observation

    The nun wasn't a nun, she wasn't even Asian, but a hot red-haired beauty.

    And she is also a very famous killer in the European killer group.

    The reason why she is called nun is because her man is a monk.

    But the nun is now sitting in Lu Yu's arms, feeding the red wine from the goblet into his mouth.

    She said softly: "You have been watching him for a week. With your ability, you must have determined whether he is constipated, so why haven't you taken action yet."

    Lu Yu said: "Because I am not sure."

    The nun said: "He seems to be just a playboy. He lives in the most luxurious presidential suite of the Hilton, drinks red wine worth 150,000 US dollars, and sleeps with the top prostitutes. For such a person, you should have a thousand ways to kill him."  "

    Lu Yu said: "But now I don't even have a way to kill him."

    The nun was surprised: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Look at his eyes. Every time he looks at someone, he is staring at that person's throat."

    The two people¡¯s eyes fell on an IPAD at the same time. On it was a white young man who was also drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms.  The young man was sitting in this luxurious restaurant at the moment, less than ten meters away from the two of them.

    "What's the matter? Many assassins have this habit."

    "including you?"

    "including me."

    "Then can you swagger through ten defense lines, ignore all kinds of heavy firepower, enter Lu Tianfang's mansion, catch him, kill him, and retreat calmly?"

    ¡°¡­¡± The nun was silent.

    Lu Yu said: "The killer focuses on assassination, but what this person did was blatant killing. This can only explain one problem."

    He took a sip of red wine and his eyes shone brightly: "He is very strong! So strong that in this world, even if there is an army to protect a person, he does not need to use his most commonly used assassination methods!"

    The nun shuddered.

    She said: "How can you kill such a person? Even you are not as good as him."

    Lu Yu smiled: "But I suddenly thought of a way to kill him."

    The Asian Killer Group is clearly the leader of the dark forces, but its headquarters is located in the tallest building in Causeway Bay, Hong Kong.

    ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t know that everyone who comes in and out of suits and ties here is a very famous killer in the industry, and although Interpol knows it, they don¡¯t dare to send people to arrest them.

    This is also the proudest place of the Asian Killer Group.

    And on this day, the front desk welcomed a very special guest.

    He is slightly fat and has a smile on his face. He is wearing a white monk's robe and a monk's hat tilted on his bald head.

    The receptionist at the front desk looked curiously at the monk who was as happy as Maitreya Buddha: "Sirhas the eminent monk entered the wrong place?"

    The monk stood up with one palm: "Amitabha, this young monk did not go wrong."

    "The eminent monk also wants to do business?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing business, but I¡¯m looking for people.¡±

    The welcoming lady¡¯s face changed: ¡°Does the eminent monk know where this is?¡±

    The monk said: "Asian killer group."

    The welcoming lady said: "Since you know, you should know that people here don't accept private jobs."

    The monk said: "The poor monk said, I only look for people, not do business."

    The welcoming lady raised her eyebrows: "Does the eminent monk want to find an enemy?"

    The monk said: "Monks with six pure roots will have no enemies."

    The welcoming lady¡¯s face had a layer of blackness on her face: ¡°The eminent monk doesn¡¯t find enemies and doesn¡¯t do business, so there won¡¯t be the person you¡¯re looking for here.¡±

    The monk said: "A poor monk has no enemies, but that doesn't mean he has no friends."

    The welcoming lady sneered: "A killer has no friends."

    The monk said: "How can the female donor know if she doesn't ask?"

    The welcoming lady thought for a while and felt that a monk was not a threat: "Which one are you looking for?"

    The monk said: "The second number of Tianzi."

    The welcome lady¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°You want to find him!? Are you looking for death? How can he have friends?¡±

    The monk said: "Just ask the female donor to let me talk to him."

    The welcoming lady sneered: "Since you are looking for death, I will help you."

    As she spoke, she pressed a button, and a row of keyboards popped up under the counter. After pressing it a few times, she took out a microphone.

    A slightly hoarse voice came from the earphone next to him: "What deal?"

    WelcomeThe lady said respectfully: "Mr. Eagle Eye, someone is looking for you."

    "Looking for me? Didn't you tell him that the Killer Group doesn't accept private jobs?"

    "Yes, I said it, but he insisted on talking to you."

    "" Hawkeye was silent for a moment: "Let him talk to me."

    The monk took the microphone, and his face that was smiling a second ago turned fierce: "That's so good, Hawkeye, when did you, a turtle grandson, become so stylish? Even Grandpa Buddha would have to wait a long time to find you!"  ?¡±

    His words were merciless, and anyone else would have turned against him, but Eagle Eye over there burst into laughter: "Monk, it's you."

    The monk said: "Don't talk nonsense, let me ask you something. Do you know that Lu Tianfang died?"

    Hawkeye was silent for a long time: "Front desk, bring him to my room."

    Although Hawkeye is called Tianzi No. 2, he lives on the top floor of the entire building, because Tianzi No. 1 is said to be the boss of the Asian Killer Group, and bosses usually don't work.

    Opening the door, a luxurious and luxurious atmosphere hit your face. If all the furnishings were put up for auction, they would probably be worth at least a hundred such buildings.

    Hawkeye sat on the sofa and gently tasted the wine. He was a handsome man with fair skin and a slender figure. Especially his hands, which looked like a pair of women's hands, white and soft.  It can be seen that the owner pays great attention to taking care of his hands. The cabinet next to him is filled with various hand repair props and care products.

    The monk waved away the lady at the front desk, strode in, and kicked over the coffee table. The expensive red wine spilled onto the carpet made of white camel hump wool.

    Hawkeye didn¡¯t even look at it: ¡°Monks should abstain from anger.¡±

    The monk sat down on the sofa: "Stop talking nonsense to Grandpa Buddha. Let me ask you, that bastard wants revenge, can you help him?"

    Hawkeye said: "I won't go."

    Both he and he knew who 'that bastard' was.

    The monk was furious: "Aren't you his friend?"

    Hawkeye opened his collar, revealing a bullet scar on his shoulder: "Would you shoot your friend three times?"

    The monk was stunned and fell silent: "Are you remembering him?"

    Hawkeye said: "Yes."

    The monk said: "I admit that shooting a friend is too much"

    Hawkeye interrupted him: "I never hated him for shooting me. I'm not a fool. If I went to fight the 'General' at that time, I would definitely die. And at that time, I was so angry that no one could dissuade me."  , so he had no choice but to shoot me, and I knew he was saving me."

    The monk was confused: "Then you"

    Hawkeye said: "He was wrong because he shouldn't have overstepped his authority and killed the general! The general's life should be mine!"

    The monk was silent. It is not surprising that a person like Hawkeye has such pride.

    The monk stood up and said, "In that case, I'm leaving."

    Hawkeye said: "Walk slowly."

    He added: "Is your opponent dangerous?"

    The monk said: "What do you think?"

    With Lu Yu¡¯s strength and the help of his friends, that only shows how powerful his opponent is.

    Hawkeye said: "Don't die."

    The monk walked out and called the phone: "He won't come."

    The nun said: "Eagle Eye is not coming."

    Lu Yu smiled, looking very confident.

    The nun said: "Why are you laughing?"

    Lu Yu shook his head.

    The nun said: "Do you think he will come?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    The nun said: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because I trust him, just like I trust you and the monk."

    The nun chuckled: "You trust the monk, but the monk may not trust you."

    Lu Yu said: "Why?"

    The nun said: "Because he is a very jealous thief monk, and you and I are pretending to be a couple now."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think he will wonder if something happened between the two of us?"

    The nun nodded.

    Lu Yu said: "He won't."

    The nun said: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because he is a thief monk, a very shrewd thief monk."

    The nun giggled, charmingly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 4 The Mysterious History

    The most knowledgeable person in the world may not be a well-known literary giant, but may also be the director of a certain library.

    Like the sweeping monk in Shaolin, no one knows him, but no one is stronger than him.

    Jason, the librarian of the Library of Congress, is such a person.

    People who come to borrow a book will always see an old man taking out a book from the bookshelf, carefully wiping it and then putting it back.

    Many people think that this ordinary old man is a handyman in the library, but no one knows that every day from three to five in the afternoon, the most famous scholars from all over the world come to ask him for knowledge.

    In people¡¯s eyes, this old man has always had an expressionless face and never smiles.

    But the arrival of one person will make him smile from the bottom of his heart.

    Sometimes I even make a cup of fragrant coffee for this person myself.

    Just like today.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Thank you."

    Old Jason sat down and said, "I have already found out what you told me."

    Lu Yu said gently: "Please speak."

    ¡°In 1931, a man emerged from nowhere, robbed banks and lived a luxurious life. This man never hid his tracks, he was flamboyant, bloodthirsty, and most importantly, he was extremely powerful and invulnerable. The U.S. government at that time even used the military  We went to catch him, but he wiped them all out. A month later, this man suddenly disappeared, and there was no more information about him. Later, two authors created an anime character based on him, and this character was Superman  .¡±

    "In 1960, when the United States was planning the Vietnam War, a man once again appeared. He was taciturn, but easily angered. Once angry, he would turn into a huge monster. Even a tank could not attack him.  Cause harm. This person also appeared for a month and then disappeared, and then another comic character was created. This person is"

    Lu Yu said: "Hulk?"

    Old Jason nodded and put a file bag in front of Lu Yu: "This is a collection of various superhuman beings who have suddenly appeared on the earth over the past century. Some of them are so powerful that missiles cannot kill them, and some are still feared.  The military. These people not only appear in the United States, but also in China, Japan, Europe, and in every corner of the world. However, because they are too bizarre, information has been blocked by governments of various countries. In any case, these people have one thing in common."

    Lu Yu said: "They have only appeared for a month This is why when I called you that day, you told me that there was still plenty of time."

    Old Jason said: "Yes, since this person cannot be investigated and is invulnerable, it is obvious that he is the same as the people who have appeared before."

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Old Jason continued: "The first file bag I gave you can actually be found by many government officials, but what I am going to give you next is a secret that few people in the world know."

    "oh?"

    Lu Yu took the second file bag and looked at the documents inside, his expression changed drastically.

    Old Jason said: "Since DNA technology began to mature, the U.S. government has begun to use this technology for research and investigation of 'superhumans'. What I give you is that the FBI boss Edgar Hoover was not dead yet.  All previously included investigations of metahumans.¡±

    Lu Yu looked at them one by one, and his face became uglier the more he looked at them: "You mean, these superhuman beings who once appeared were actually originally living on the earth? It's just that they either died or died long before they reappeared.  Disappeared mysteriously?¡±

    Old Jason nodded.

    Lu Yu slammed the document on the table: "Jason, I need"

    Before he could finish speaking, Old Jason had already taken out a document and handed it to him.

    Lu Yu's expression changed: "This is"

    Old Jason said: "The day after you left, Suez gave me a satellite photo and asked me to help you investigate this person."

    Lu Yuru drank the thick and hot chicken soup, feeling a burning sensation from her chest, abdomen to throat.

    He looked at the document carefully and said, "Is this person really a descendant of the Rothschild family? And the British police have also produced his death certificate?"

    Old Jason said: "Yes, the Hongmen had controlled most of the Rothschild family's industries at that time. The British police would definitely not lie in order to please them."

    Seeing the ugly look on Lu Yu¡¯s face, Old Jason said: ¡°In order to prove that he is dead, I asked someone to steal this person¡¯s bones. The DNA proves that this person is indeed dead.¡±

    Lu Yu let out a long breath, he knew that Old Jason would never lie, but as a scholar, Old JasonEven if he didn't do it himself, he would still feel very embarrassed, right?

    He raised his head: "Jason"

    Old Jason shook his head: "Dear Lu, what the old guy in Suez doesn't want to hear, do you think I want to hear it?"

    Lu Yu picked up everything and stood up: "I understand, Jason, I have to leave."

    Old Jason picked up the coffee cup leisurely and did not reply.

    Lu Yu went straight to the door.

    When he was about to leave the house, Old Jason suddenly said: "Lu."

    Lu Yu stood still.

    Old Jason said: "Survive."

    In the Hilton Hotel, Cassia Rothschild was already having her last meal.

    ? Tonight at twelve o'clock, it will be the time for his return, less than four hours ago.

    This time when he returned to Earth, his main purpose was to kill Lu Tianfang with the Sword of Victory and Oath, but he just wanted to avenge himself. As for why he let Lu Tianfang's family go

    It¡¯s very simple. He has killed enough in that endless hell, and now that he is back on earth, he must enjoy it.

    He took the last bite of steak, finally put down his knife and fork, and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin in satisfaction.

    Then his eyes widened.

    For no other reason, he actually saw a slightly obese Eastern monk appearing in this high-end Western restaurant.

    This is undoubtedly a very funny thing.

    What¡¯s even more funny is that the monk actually came over and said, ¡°Donor, I see your hall is dark, and there may be a bloody disaster tonight.¡±

    Cassia laughed. It¡¯s not that he was heartless, but even if the C-level talisman had been consumed and almost ran out of energy, his power was probably not something that anyone on earth could resist. The key is, he  It has been less than four hours since his return. Even if there are enemies that he cannot deal with, as long as he waits until the time is up, he can leave. Who can hurt him?

    Then the monk said: "Donor, I have an amulet here. As long as you wear it around your waist, it can protect you from the bloody disaster."

    He took out a jade pendant that looked a bit old.

    Cassia took the jade pendant and shook it, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He casually rewarded the monk with a stack of US dollars, and the monk immediately left with gratitude.

    After playing with the jade pendant for a while, Cassia was dumbfounded to find that the jade pendant had faded, causing his two fingers to turn a little green, and he couldn't help laughing again.

    ?Obviously, this is a piece of fake jade.

    He is a very shrewd person. Even in that hell, he rarely gets himself into trouble. Although he has relaxed his vigilance after coming to Earth, it is very rare for him to be defrauded of money.

    Cassia wiped her fingers casually with a napkin and stood up.

    He has decided to go to the return place to wait for his return.

    After walking out of the hotel, he got into the car he bought before and suddenly found a bright rose stuck in the car door.

    He smiled at the waiter responsible for parking the car, picked up the rose and put it in his chest pocket.

    The vehicle drove through the streets of New York and came to an abandoned seventeen-story building in the slums.

    The elevator was no longer in use. Cassia walked up to the seventeenth floor step by step and opened the door to the rooftop.

    Under the night sky, two people were embracing each other in a selfless embrace. The man had long punk hair and a naked upper body, exposing his white fat flesh. The woman also had her body half-covered and was panting.

    But when they heard the iron door being pushed open, both of them looked back like frightened rabbits.

    With the help of the moonlight, Cassia could barely see that the woman beneath her seemed to be the female companion of a man she had seen in the restaurant a few days ago, while the other man looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    ¡°Obviously, this rich young master¡¯s beloved wife is currently having an affair with someone else.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 5 The Monk and the Nun

    Cassia smiled.

    He had some feelings for this beauty before, but he was just too lazy to grab her.

    Now that I see this woman again, and it has been less than four hours since my return, why not play with it?

    He walked over slowly and said to the man: "Boy, this is someone else's woman, do you know?"

    The man¡¯s eyes were slightly flustered: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Cassia said: "When I leave here, I will pretend I didn't see anything."

    The man¡¯s eyes slowly became fierce; ¡°It¡¯s me who should say this!¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a butterfly knife and played with it in a dazzling way.

    Cassia sneered: "Leave here, you will be glad for your decision."

    Seeing that Cassia was not flustered, the man became a little flustered: "You want to tell the truth!"

    Cassia smiled and said nothing.

    The man yelled, rushed over like a bull, and thrust the butterfly knife straight into Cassia's abdomen.

    Cassia smiled proudly. He didn't even bother to dodge this kind of attack from a street gangster, and directly stretched out a hand to press the man's head.

    He wanted to grab his hair and throw the gangster out, but when he grabbed it, the hair was directly pulled off, and the man's head became bald.

    "" A month of extravagant drinking and extravagance made Cassia less vigilant and made him lazy, but instinctively, he still used his other hand to cut the back of the bald man's neck.

    when.

    There was a sound of gold and iron clashing together, and Cassia was shocked to find that her hand knife, which could cut through gold and iron, seemed to have been cut on titanium alloy. Not only was the bald man not injured at all, but the hand knife was also bounced off!

    In horror, Cassia saw a layer of golden light covering the skin of the bald man!

    Poof.

    The butterfly knife stabbed into Cassia's lower abdomen, and the latter was so shocked that he didn't even have time to tighten his muscles!

    This is a conspiracy!

    Cassia's long-tired string finally tightened, and she kicked out. The bald man was kicked more than ten meters away and hit the building wall.

    With the help of the moonlight, I saw that the bald man was the monk I met in the restaurant before!

    ¡°Ah!! Murder!!!¡±

    The soprano sounded, and the red-haired woman looked at the butterfly knife on Cassia's abdomen in panic.

    Her eyes were full of panic and fear, and she could even see her vocal bag when she screamed.

    "Shut up! Otherwise I'll kill you! If you don't want to die, get out!"

    Cassia shouted loudly, and the red-haired beauty was startled, rolling and crawling towards the iron door behind Cassia.

    Being tricked, Cassia was naturally unhappy. He raised the index and middle fingers of his right hand together, but he didn't see any movement. A card suddenly appeared on his fingertips. With enough energy, he raised his hand to shoot out the card.

    The target is naturally the monk¡¯s throat.

    However, as soon as he made a move, he suddenly felt a vague numbness in his limbs and a dizziness in his head.

    "Damn it! I'm poisoned!"

    Cassia stretched out his left hand, and a pill suddenly appeared in his hand.

    However, at this moment, a white light flashed, and all four fingers on his left hand had been cut off!

    The pills naturally flew out.

    The one who took action was the red-haired woman who ran away and passed by him!

    What she held in her hand was a three-inch long blade that was thinner than paper!

    "Ah!"

    Cassia yelled and cut off the card in her right hand at the red-haired woman.

    The huge force acted on his right arm, but his arm did not move at all!

    Cassia looked back and saw that the monk had already rushed over and hugged his arm.

    A distance of more than ten meters, he is an ordinary person, how can he run so fast?

    With doubts in her mind, Cassia ignored the dizziness and numbness in her body and slammed her right arm down, slamming the monk to the ground!

    Even though the monk's body was extremely hard, Cassia's smash directly made a big hole in the floor, and the monk was directly hit downstairs.

    Just when Cassia made this action, the red-haired beauty had quickly inserted two metal syringes into the crooks of Cassia's legs, and all the dark green liquid inside was injected into Cassia when she pressed it.  In the legs!

    "Damn it!" Cassia had just finished dealing with the monk, when a medieval long sword suddenly appeared in his right hand and slashed behind him.

    boom!

    ?????????????????A huge sound passed through the night, and a bullet pierced the night sky, accurately hitting the hilt of the sword in Cassia's hand. Cassia could not hold it under the huge force, and the sword immediately came out of his hand. Then, the gun  The sound would sound every second, and each shot hit Cassia's forehead, heart, and various parts of the body. Although every bullet would shock Cassia's body, it was obvious that none of these bullets could hurt Cassia.  A trace of harm!

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the red-haired beauty also stepped back!

    Cassia took this opportunity to gasp, eyes like lightning, looking at the place where the gunfire sounded.

    At the top of the building, more than three thousand meters away from him, a man wearing a black leather jacket was running desperately on a rooftop. His figure was like a black panther in the night sky, agile and agile.  Every second, the Barrett M82A1 modified heavy sniper rifle in his hand would emit a one-meter-long tongue of flame. The bullet hit Cassia's body far beyond the range of Barrett, and then the man in black shot him in one second.  Complete the action of pushing the bullet, loading it and aiming, and continue firing.

    There was no scope on the modified Barrett. It was hard to imagine that the man could hit Cassia so accurately just by his eyesight from a distance of several thousand meters.

    What¡¯s scary is not just his marksmanship, but his speed!

    This man is as agile as a panther, running and jumping on several rooftops at extremely fast speeds!  In just ten seconds, he ran a distance of more than 300 meters!

    Cassia took a step back in shock and murmured: "Impossiblehow could someone return to Earth? And the target is actually me? Who is he? Team Tiger and Leopard? Team Tianlong?"

    After he hesitated for more than a minute, the man in black was already less than a kilometer away from him. At this time, the man had thrown away Barrett, who had all the bullets, and raised his hands, holding two pistols with extended magazines.  It had appeared in his hands, pouring bullets towards Cassia like two light machine guns!

    At this time, Cassia also saw the man¡¯s face.

    The man with that red-haired beauty in the restaurant!

    Cassia suppressed the horror in her heart, turned around and rushed towards the sword nailed to the wall, but she fell to the ground.

    He was shocked to realize that his legs were completely paralyzed!

    "That woman!"

    Cassia gritted her teeth and a pill appeared again in her left hand.

    Just when he was about to throw the pill into his mouth, a pair of strong hands suddenly pierced the pure earth on the roof and grabbed Cassia's legs!

    Then Cassia felt a huge force coming from him, and his whole body was dragged downstairs!

    It¡¯s that monk!

    In the dust, Cassia only felt a fist hit her face. The force was so powerful that it could even be comparable to one of his companions who was famous for his strength!

    He fell completely and flew out.

    At the same time, the cold blade cut through his clothes and pierced the skin on his back!

    Cassia was horrified and quickly struck back with his elbow. His speed was very fast, and before the blade hurt his heart, his elbow had already hit a soft body.

    The nun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.

    Hearing the nun¡¯s screams, the monk was furious and rushed down the mountain like a tiger. He jumped up with a piece of concrete weighing at least half a ton and threw it at Cassia!

    Then at this moment, the dust was still rising, and a card penetrated the smoke and dust that blinded his eyes and shot towards the monk's forehead!

    The monk had no way to draw strength while he was in the air, so he could only tilt his head hard while moving the golden bell to protect his body.

    But even so, that seemingly ordinary card still cut off one of the monk's ears!

    The monk yelled, enduring the severe pain and smashing the concrete block down!

    Boom.

    A big hole was smashed into the ground, and smoke and dust rose again.

    At this moment, a card quietly approached the monk's back.

    Snapped.

    There was a soft sound, and the card was hit by a bullet. The scary thing was that even though it was hit by the bullet, the card was not damaged at all. It was just knocked out of the flight angle, but it was also shot in the  The monk's back.

    The monk seemed to have been hit by a truck, flew out and fell to the ground. His life or death was unknown!

    The monk gritted his teeth and lay on the ground without daring to make any sound.

    The enemy is more terrifying than any opponent he has experienced before!

    The smoke and dust cleared up in just a few seconds.

    Cassia stood proudly, having retrieved the medieval sword in her hand at some point.

    Not far in front of him, the monk was lying on the ground, not daring to vent his anger, and the nun in the distance was leaning on the wall, mouthingBlood was shed and life and death were unknown.

    A black figure broke through the window, rolled on the ground, and was already in front of Cassia.

    Lu Yu.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 6 Difficulty

    Cassia smiled grimly.

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    The former clapped his hands, not caring that all four of his fingers had been broken off: "A very good plan."

    He didn't give Lu Yu a chance to speak, and said with a smile: "If I guessed correctly, the green pigment that fell off the jade pendant and the roses on my car are actually chemical toxins, right? Your method is very clever, you know what I am doing  I like to rub things with my left hand, so I put the rose within reach of my left hand, so that the toxins on the rose and the green pigment can be evenly spread on my two fingers. These two things can certainly be compared with the butterfly knife.  The neurotoxins on the knife are mixed into a very terrifying poison, but even without the butterfly knife, after a period of time, those two toxins will cause a violent poisoning reaction. You can't be sure whether I will be injured by a cold weapon, that's why  There is such a trick. As for the red-haired lady, after discovering that I was unable to withstand close range damage, she immediately injected a large dose of neurotoxin into my legs to restrain my speed."

    He showed a puzzled expression: "Did you already know that I am a person who wins with speed? It seems that I have been back on earth for so long and I have never shown my speed!"

    Lu Yu replaced the two pistol magazines in his hands with new ones and said calmly: "Your habits have betrayed you. You wear top-notch suits, have luxurious food and accommodation, and obviously don't care about money. But what you are wearing is something that Casno has sold  Soft-soled leather shoes are the least popular. Although these leather shoes are suitable for running and other sports, how many people who like suits and leather shoes like strenuous exercise? They prefer the stylish hard-soled leather shoes.  I have been observing you for two weeks. You have changed into fourteen sets of brand-name suits. Only shoes are always the same. This shows that you care about the comfort of your feet. People who are good at swimming value swimsuits, and people who are good at boxing value boxing gloves. These are all  It¡¯s a truth.¡±

    Cassia swelled with admiration: "Not bad, very keen observation."

    He added: "I have to admit that the series of plans you designed, including attracting me with that red-haired beauty, and the series of moves by the three of you, shocked me a little, especially the cooperation of the three of you and the  Your speed and shooting accuracy made me think that you were from the same place as me, and that you were people who came back to earth to hunt me. But seeing these two people being disabled by me so easily, I finally understood,  You are the superhuman powers cultivated by this world, but I don¡¯t see your powers yet.¡±

    Lu Yu was silent. He knew that Cassia was right.

    Cassia said: "I know why you haven't done anything yet, because you are waiting for the toxins in my body to spread."

    Lu Yu sighed: "You took out a strange pill immediately after you discovered the poisoning. Presumably that pill also came from the place you mentioned. It should have a strong detoxification effect, right? If I am not wrong, you can let me  Delaying time is actually waiting for detoxification.¡±

    Cassia smiled: "You are really a smart man. Whether it is the series of plans just now or your insight, I am impressed. It is a pity that you will die here soon."

    Lu Yu raised a pistol: "Before that, can you grant me a wish?"

    Cassia had a vague premonition in his heart, but he really needed to detoxify as soon as possible to prevent any unexpected events, so he said, "You can tell me."

    Lu Yu said: "Can you shoot the card at me a few times? I want to see what magical effect it has that even bullets can't damage it."

    After listening to his words, Cassia smiled secretly in her heart, then raised her finger and said: "I can satisfy your request. I will stand still and only shoot the card three times. If you don't die, I will let you go."

    Lu Yu hooked his hands: "Come on."

    Cassia smiled slyly and picked up a card between her two fingers. A flash of red light appeared on the card: "It's taken."

    With a snap of his fingers, the card flew out, dragging a red stream of light towards Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu was startled. He jumped back and activated the double gun burst mode. Several bullets were instantly poured onto the card. However, all of them were bounced away. The card was shot in front of Lu Yu in an instant!

    At the critical moment, Lu Yu crossed his guns and pushed towards the card, but was shocked to find that the card was like a red-hot iron touching butter, and it cut into the pistol easily.

    Lu Yu did not hesitate to lift his arms upwards with force, and actually raised the card at half an angle. Even though the card cut off the two pistols at this moment, Lu Yu was barely able to avoid it when he raised his head.

    Lu Yu rolled backwards and half-knelt on the ground, sweat dripping instantly.

    Looking at Cassia¡¯s effortless look, even if this move consumes some energy, it will definitely not put a big burden on him.  And for me, just avoiding this card is already very difficult!

    Boom!

    There was an explosion. Looking from the outside, this buildingOne wall of the building seemed to have been hit by C4. One wall was directly blown to pieces, and billowing smoke spread outward from the gap.

    "Nun!"

    Lu Yu screamed and looked back, and immediately found that the nun who had been leaning on the wall was lying not far behind him. The clothes behind him had completely disappeared, and a large piece of flesh and blood had been blown open on his back.

    That card actually caused such a terrifying explosion!

    When he turned back, he saw that Cassia had already taken out the second card: "Don't be surprised, it was just an ordinary magic card. Don't blame me for not reminding you. The next two moves will be more powerful, of course.  , you should be able to avoid it, but your companions behind you will probably die."

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and his face became ferocious.

    Cassia smiled and said: "The second move a flush!"

    His eyes were instantly covered with a layer of red, like a vampire in the movie, full of scarlet.

    A card popped up, but in an instant, five cards appeared and flew towards Lu Yu in a straight line.

    Every card has a heavy sense of energy that is no less than the first card before.

    Lu Yu almost instinctively wanted to hide, but he knew that he couldn't hide because there were his friends behind him.

    Amidst the lightning and flint, a figure rushed out from behind Lu Yu faster, and actually faced the series of cards with his own body!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lu Yu was startled, and his eyes suddenly lit up as his brain turned rapidly.

    The monk crossed his arms and stood upright to resist the first card. Although the sharp card penetrated his left wrist that was blocking the front, it did not continue to penetrate deeper, but stopped in the flesh.

    But the second card is coming soon.

    Lu Yu and the monk both knew that what was scary about these cards was not their sharpness, but the power of their explosions. If five cards hit the monk at the same time, the monk would definitely die if they exploded.

    The monk¡¯s original intention was to stand erect like this, wanting to use his body to block all attacks from Lu Yu.

    But Lu Yu was faster. When the monk rushed out, he stepped forward and pressed the monk's shoulders, while shouting: "Turn!"

    When the first card pierced the monk's skin, the monk was already spinning under the force of Lu Yu.

    The nun said that the monk is a thief monk.

    So the thief monk immediately understood what Lu Yu meant.

    He froze motionless, like a wooden stake, rotating with Lu Yu's strength. In order to make it easier for him to rotate, the monk only touched the ground with one heel.

    His trust and dependence on him have become instinctive.

    Although Lu Yu was not as powerful as Monk, his speed was several times faster than Monk. The distance between the two cards in this row was less than ten centimeters. When the second card flew over ten centimeters, Lu Yu had already turned Monk around.  A full circle.

    Ding!

    The sound of metal colliding was heard, and the second card was actually knocked away by the first card embedded in the monk's flesh and blood with the power of rotation!

    Even metal can¡¯t stop the cutting of that card, but Cassia¡¯s card can definitely do it!

    ??Ding ding ding ding.

    Four sounds in a row fell into everyone's ears in an instant.

    In just an instant, the last four cards were all bounced away!

    On the other hand, the first card originally cut into the monk's wrist, but after four collisions, the impact completely severed the monk's left arm bone!

    The current monk has only a quarter of his left wrist still connected to his palm.

    The monk was sweating profusely, not from pain, but from the dizziness caused by spinning.

    He wanted to curse Lu Yu, but he couldn't care anymore because he saw that the card that cut off his wrist fell, but it glowed with a thick red light!

    At the same time, he saw that Lu Yu had rushed forward, trying to use his body to block the explosion of the card for him!

    He knew very well that although Lu Yu's body was strong, it was certainly not as strong as his own golden bell in defense!

    So he grabbed the card first and knocked Lu Yu away with his body.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, and the monk smashed through the wall like a cannonball and flew out.

    Fortunately, he was knocked directly into another building by the explosion. Otherwise, if he fell from the seventeenth floor, even if he was not killed by the bomb, he would definitely be killed by the fall.

    "Monk!"

    Lu Yu was blown away by the shock wave and smashed a load-bearing wall, but he immediately jumped out regardless of the pain.

    "hehe."

      Cassia wanted to go over and have a look, but when she saw him rushing out, she immediately smiled: "You are very good, and your friends are also very good. You actually used this method to resolve my flush, but"

    The next second, five cards appeared again between his fingers: "I don't believe you can catch my flush burst, giving you three seconds to block in front of that woman, because she is not dead yet."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 7 Instant Kill and Full House

    Lu Yu was relieved when he saw the monk was blown away into another building.

    When he looked at Cassia again, a smile broke out at the corner of his mouth.

    He said: "I don't have to take your third attack."

    Cassia looked thoughtful: "Why?"

    Lu Yu crossed his arms with both hands: "You are a very proud person, I have discovered this in the two weeks I have been observing you."

    Cassia proudly said: "Because I have the capital to be proud of."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, you do have the capital to be proud, but pride is both your advantage and your disadvantage."

    Cassia also followed his example and crossed her arms.

    The toxins in his body have been almost completely resolved, so there is no need to worry about what this guy has up his sleeve.

    Lu Yu said: "Just because you are a proud person, you underestimate many things."

    Cassia laughed sarcastically: "Then tell me what I underestimated."

    Lu Yu pointed a finger at the top of his head: "Technology."

    Cassia looked up strangely. Above his head was the ceiling that had been smashed before. Through this hole, he could see the New York sky late at night.

    A star shines above his head.

    "This is!"

    Cassia felt strange at first glance, but was horrified at second glance.

    The light instantly turned into a blazing sun in front of him, like a huge flash bomb, which suddenly illuminated his eyes.

    At the same time, accompanied by the light, there is also a powerful sense of weight like the weight of Mount Tai!

    All New York citizens can clearly see that in the sky of the old city, a laser beam fell from the sky and landed straight on an old building!

    They were glad that the army and police had forcefully blocked the three-kilometer road around the old building, because they didn¡¯t know if a mushroom cloud would rise into the sky in the next second and destroy everything.

    In the light, Cassia knew that he could not run away, so he subconsciously took out several magical-looking amulets and held them in his hands. These amulets provided him with layers of obvious light shields.

    However, these light masks were shattered and melted by the light beam in an instant, and even the original layer of faint halo outside his body was shattered!

    Two seconds before this, a man with sharp eyes like an eagle showed a smile a few kilometers away.

    In his hand was a silver-colored sniper rifle that was more than two meters long. The weight alone was beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    His eyes were fixed on the scope of the sniper rifle.

    When the last layer of defense on Cassia's body was broken, the man with eagle eyes pulled the trigger.

    A bullet that was twenty centimeters long burst out of the barrel.

    When flying out of the first kilometer, the bullet broke in the middle, the rear end fell, and the front end flew out.

    In the second kilometer, the bullet broke again, and the lighter warhead moved faster.

    Five kilometers, the bullet broke four times. When the final warhead penetrated the glass of the building and flew in, it was less than two centimeters long, but its speed was far more than three times the speed of sound!

    The metal wrapped around the front end of the bullet shattered when it hit the glass, revealing the lead bullet inside and the cross marks on it.

    It is absolutely impossible for a proud sniper to use dummy bullets. They are confident that they will kill with one hit, so why bother playing tricks.

    But what does it matter if a proud sniper gives up his dignity for the life and death of his friends?

    The range of the laser beam is not large, only more than one meter in diameter. It has completely enveloped Cassia and pressed his whole body downstairs.

    And this bullet accurately hit Cassia¡¯s left arm at this time.

    On his left wrist, an electronic watch made of unknown material was still flashing and glowing under the laser.

    When the bullet hit, Cassia didn't even notice it. Half of her arm, including the electronic watch, flew out and fell to the ground while tumbling.

    Lu Yu stood quietly until the laser beam dissipated, then bypassed the hole that penetrated the seventeenth floor of the floor, walked to the nun and helped her up: "How are you?"

    The nun showed a pale smile.

    Although she is also a killer herself, she is far less powerful than Lu Yu, Eagle Eye, and Monk. She helped this time simply because they were friends. She had even been prepared. If one of these people was bound to be involved in the battle,  Death, then it must be herself.

    Fortunately, she did notdie.

    She suddenly remembered something and held Lu Yu's hand, her nails even pressing the bleeding marks on his arm: "Where is he! How is he!?"

    The person she asked was naturally her man.

    Lu Yu smiled and looked at the hole made by the monk.

    The nun also looked over there. The monk who had broken his left arm was leaning against the hole in the building opposite and waving to them.

    Then his eyes turned to fear.

    The wind blew up behind his head, and Lu Yu immediately rolled the nun in his arms.

    boom!

    A crack more than one meter long was cut into the ground by a long sword.

    Lu Yu put the nun aside, stood up and said, "Sure enough, you didn't die from such a bombardment."

    At this moment, Cassia looked like a half-person and half-like a ghost. Most of his hair was burnt black, most of his clothes were gone, and some places were even burning.

    It can be seen that he is scarred.

    Cassia slowly raised her sword: "Today, you have to die."

    As he spoke, his eyes were scanning the floor around him.

    Lu Yu took out something: "Are you looking for this?"

    A hand with a digital watch.

    Cassia roared: "Give it back to me!"

    Lu Yu smiled, put his hand on his lower back, and waved: "Come and get it!"

    "die!"

    Cassia roared and slashed down with her long sword!

    Lu Yu put his left hand behind his back and his right hand on his waist.

    With the long sword reaching his body, Lu Yu rolled to the side and drew out a cold light from his right hand!

    Blood splattered everywhere.

    The long dagger in Lu Yu's right hand was bleeding.

    Cassia covered her waist and groaned, and once again looked at Lu Yu like a dragon emerging from its cave.

    The two of them fought quickly. For some reason, Cassia never used the ability of the card again. Instead, she used her own speed to attack Lu Yu.

    His speed is indeed faster than Lu Yu, but Lu Yu is only slightly behind in the scene. As he moves around, he keeps opening some wounds on Cassia's body.

    But these wounds made Cassia neither painful nor itchy. He didn't even frown, but hit faster and faster.

    The two of them struggled for a long time. Lu Yu's brows furrowed more and more tightly, as if he had discovered something. He accidentally stepped on a piece of gravel and tilted back slightly at half an angle.

    Although he immediately adjusted, a master only needs a flaw to fight!

    Cassia¡¯s long sword struck down hard!

    His eyes were shining with pride.

    Lu Yu was shocked and immediately shouted: "No!"

    He didn¡¯t roar because he was threatened, but turned his head and looked into the distance.

    From that direction, a bullet flew towards Cassia's forehead, seemingly trying to rescue Lu Yu.

    However, Cassia immediately retracted her move quickly and then spun around, barely avoiding the blow. Then she let go of the long sword, and a card suddenly appeared between her fingers and shot in the direction where the bullet flew!

    Almost at that moment, Lu Yu only felt that a black hole seemed to appear on the card. The black hole was filled with the power of annihilation and devouring, almost attracting his eyes and soul. At this moment, Lu Yu even felt that even if  If the stars in the sky approach this black hole, they will be immediately attracted into it.

    Behind Cassia, Lu Yu could faintly see a huge golden "S" floating figure!

    "Instant kill makes the whole house red!"

    When the card came out of his hand, it immediately disappeared even in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes!

    In less than half a second, a building that was barely visible in the distance suddenly erupted into bright fire, just like all the fireworks at the Olympic Games igniting at the same time, lighting up the entire sky!

    Looking back at Cassia, she seems to have aged thirty years!

    Lu Yu¡¯s lower lip was bitten and blood splattered everywhere, and his dagger had already penetrated Cassia¡¯s heart.

    The scary thing is that Cassia kicked Lu Yu away. Although he was staggered, he didn't look like he was about to die.

    He said: "You guys are really good, you actually forced me to use my S-level skills."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 8 Heng Jade

    Cassia said: "You are really good, you actually forced me to use S-level skills."

    The corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile: "I finally understand what you meant before. To be honest, if it weren't for the indelible hatred between you and me, I would almost make friends with you, and even find a way to bring you with you.  When you join my team, I can see that you are the backbone and planner of this plan, so if you go to that world, you might be very strong!"

    Lu Yu pursed his lips and his eyes burst into flames.

    Cassia continued: "Use mixed toxins to poison me, use melee attacks to test my long and short-range resistance, use toxins to erase my movement speed, three people surround you and want to kill me as soon as possible. If not  You have underestimated the detoxification level of space elixirs, and I will almost become the first person to return to Earth and then be killed by ordinary people."

    "The first plan failed, so you immediately used the second plan and provoked me to use card skills on you. On the surface, you wanted to try to solve the threat of the card and find its flaws. In fact,  It was misleading me, making me think that I finally got a time to speed up the detoxification process without expending physical energy. I was too confident, and there were too many toxins in my body and it was not suitable for intense exercise. In order to detoxify as quickly as possible, I personally said, "Stand where you are and don't move."  Take me three moves and so on. When I said this sentence, I had actually fallen into the trap. If I guessed correctly, the laser beam just now was launched through a satellite, right? This thing should be more troublesome than satellite guidance.  , buffering, adjustment, energy storage, positioning, and launching all take time. This is why you jumped out immediately after being knocked away by the monk, because you were worried that I would move and affect the positioning. "

    "And the hidden sniper. I don't know if he was instructed by you. At the moment when all the protection in my body was shattered by the laser beam, he neither aimed at my head nor directly aimed at my watch.  You should have seen that all the things I summoned were through that watch, right? So he chose to shoot off my left forearm so that I could no longer summon things. As for why he didn't shoot my head, I can think of it.  There are two points, either I think the laser will probably kill me directly, so I want to keep my watch for research; or I think I still have the last trump card. If my head can withstand the damage of the laser, no matter how many sniper bullets there are,  There¡¯s no point in hitting him.¡±

    He said with admiration: "This series of plans are interconnected. I really admire you. You came up with this plan just by using my confidence. You are really a genius!"

    He paused and said, "I forgot to mention that you just guessed that I attacked you in order to kill the sniper who poses the greatest threat to me first. This insight is really good. But I want to know that if the sniper is dead, the man and woman are also dead."  You have lost your fighting ability and now you are the only one left. Do you still think you can kill me?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness.

    He tried his best to overestimate this man, but unexpectedly he underestimated him in the end.

    Kasia is right. Although he is proud and confident, he does have the capital.

    The capital is his brain.

    Fighting back the grief in his heart, Lu Yu stood up and said, "I can."

    "Um?"

    Cassia didn¡¯t seem to hear him clearly.

    Lu Yu said: "I can kill you. Your cards are indeed dangerous. You think I'm tricking you into not moving by letting you use cards against me. But on the other hand, I am indeed looking for your cards."  weakness."

    Cassia said sarcastically: "Then you found it?"

    Lu Yu said: "I found it."

    He said: "No matter where you come from, I believe that energy is constant. The cards you use are mixed with some kind of magical energy, but this energy is definitely not infinite! If your body is  A carrier, then the carrier will only store limited energy. When this energy is completely consumed, you will no longer be able to use this terrifying ability. As for the so-called 'instant kill', you can only  Can you use it again? You look much older. I would boldly guess that using this move consumes even your life force, right?"

    He stood up straight, and the long dagger in his hand reflected the cold light: "Your vitality is consumed, and your body functions are destined to be worse than before. Without this watch, even if you have props or medicines to replenish energy or even vitality, you will not be able to use it. In my opinion  At such a speed, as long as I dodge your next card move, I can completely kill you! I said I can kill you because you underestimated me! Because I am not a think tank, but the main combat power!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Lu Yu didn¡¯t give Cassia a chance to retort.

    Since the heart is not a weakness, then change the place.

      Cassia was indeed weakened to the extreme. He just said a lot of things just to delay time while thinking of solutions. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu rushed forward so decisively and immediately waved his long sword to block the sharpness of the dagger.

    At this moment, Lu Yu was like a six-clawed demon crawling out of the netherworld. The dagger was slashing and stabbing from all angles. It was as if he was attacking from all angles at the same time. For a moment, Cassia was in a hurry. In just two or three minutes, his body had already appeared.  Several wounds.

    Now Cassia is no longer as fearless of injuries as he was in the previous battle. In fact, in the previous battle, although Lu Yu also made many wounds on Cassia, those wounds stopped bleeding almost immediately, and now, Cassia's  The body was covered in blood.

    His biggest failure is that he thinks that even if he is extremely weak, he is still stronger than Lu Yu. However, he does not know that in this world, no one can be Lu Yu's opponent in terms of close combat alone.

    So for a moment, Cassia was at an absolute disadvantage and was completely beaten!

    Lu Yu¡¯s guess was correct. After his vitality was consumed, Cassia¡¯s body functions had been reduced a lot!

    He knows his own affairs well, and as the battle continues, Cassia already knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will not be able to delay his return.

    He shouted low, and his left arm suddenly swelled up, breaking through his sleeves and becoming thicker than Lu Yu's waist. At the same time, the entire arm turned iron gray!

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t even have time to react to this change. When the dagger stabbed straight down, Cassia was already holding up her left arm and crashing into him like a tank!

    "Heng Jade!"

    With this collision, Lu Yu had no time to change his move. The dagger shattered directly, and his whole body was knocked away.

    Not everyone can break through a wall with their back and remain unscathed like a monk. At least Lu Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood after breaking through the wall, and fell from the seventeenth floor.

    After Cassia used this last move, his body softened and he almost fell to his knees. He breathed a sigh of relief and forced himself to walk towards the stairs.

    Lu Yu looked at the sky blankly. He had been wary of Cassia's cards, but he didn't expect that the other party had such a back-up plan.

    After falling from the seventeenth floor, surrounded by smooth walls, even he had no way to survive.

    Just when Lu Yu was desperate, a graceful figure cut through the night sky like Spider-Man swinging down from a distance. She held a rope gun in her right hand, and the other end of the rope was on the roof of the building next to her.

    This graceful figure swayed to Lu Yu's side with a gust of fragrant wind, grabbed Lu Yu's wrist with his left hand, and the two of them swung toward the top of the building in the distance.

    "You owe me again~!"

    she says.

    "It's you."

    Lu Yu sighed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Earth's Strongest Revenge Chapter 9 Kill!

    The two people landed on the roof of the building, and Lu Yu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.

    She is undoubtedly a very beautiful woman, not only with a proud figure, but also with excellent appearance. I am afraid that no matter how picky an aesthetic person is, it will be difficult to find faults in her.

    But Lu Yu knew that she was also a very proud and naughty girl, always trying to surpass him in many aspects.

    She is also very mysterious. She always appears but never ends. Every time she appears, she will bring him more or less trouble.

    He said: "Honglian, why are you here?"

    She smiled playfully: "The teacher said you would be in danger this time, so I just wanted to come and pay homage to your remains. But unfortunately, what I saw was your half-dead state. I was a little disappointed!"

    Lu Yu sighed, he couldn't tell when her words were true and when they were false: "What else did old Jason say?"

    Honglian smiled sweetly: "Teacher asked me to tell you, there is an old Chinese saying that time is life."

    Lu Yu looked at the sky thoughtfully: "Have he and Suez been watching this battle?"

    He reached out to take the rope gun from Honglian's hand without waiting for her answer.

    Honglian put her hands behind her back: "What do you want to do?"

    Lu Yu said: "Lend me the rope gun."

    Honglian turned her face sideways: "Kiss me."

    Lu Yu said seriously: "I want revenge."

    Hong Lian pouted and gave the rope gun to Lu Yu.

    She is a very smart girl. Smart girls know when to act coquettishly to men and when not to.

    Lu Yu said thank you and pointed the rope gun at the building.

    Hit, take the rope.

    Lu Yu jumped into the air, but unexpectedly Hong Lian jumped up and hugged him, and the two of them flew towards the building together.

    Lu Yu frowned and shouted, "What are you doing?"

    Hong Lian smiled sweetly: "Of course it's revenge!"

    She said solemnly: "Don't forget, Lu Tianfang is also my friend."

    Lu Yu nodded, and immediately showed joy: "Eagle Eye is not dead yet!"

    He explained himself: "Since Old Jason and Suez have been watching the battle through satellite, they will definitely check the situation on Hawkeye's side and give you feedback. You said revenge, but you only mentioned Lu Tianfang, which means Hawkeye is not dead!  "

    Honglian rolled his eyes: "Don't you know that being too smart can make people annoying?"

    Lu Yu showed a relaxed smile: "I only know that my friend is not dead, and my guilt is reduced a lot."

    The two landed on the rooftop, just as Cassia walked out of the iron gate.

    Seeing Lu Yu, Cassia finally showed a trace of despair in her eyes.

    Knocking Lu Yu away was the last bit of his mental strength. Now his body was almost exhausted. All he could do was wait for his return. Now that Lu Yu was not dead, and there were still three hours left for his return, then  What awaited him was death.

    He turned around suddenly and tried to escape, but a flying knife was nailed to the iron door before him.

    Cassia turned her head numbly, fear flashing in her eyes.

    Lu Yu walked toward him step by step, clenching his fists.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Cassia suddenly shouted: "Don't you want to know where I come from? Don't you want to know how I obtained these magical abilities? You don't want to know why I want to kill Lu Tianfang and seize victory and the oath  Sword!?"

    He knew that the hatred between himself and Lu Yu could no longer be solved by begging for mercy, so he immediately looked for a solution from the side.

    Lu Yu froze for a moment, but his eyes immediately returned to clarity. He strode towards Cassia, determined to kill.

    Cassia retreated in a panic. He now wished that it was time to return. As long as the time came, even if he only had one head left, he would be able to survive in the end. But this was obviously impossible, because Lu Yu had already walked over and raised his head.  He raised his fist.

    If old Jason asked Honglian to transfer, Lu Yu understood the meaning very well.

    Although Old Jason had accurately calculated the number of days until Cassia returned to Earth, he was not accurate to the hour. In this case, one more second of delay would mean one more second of possibility for Cassia to escape.

    ? One punch, two punches, three punches

    Lu Yu used all his strength to beat Cassia, punching her to the flesh. This man in suits and ties, who was chatting and laughing just an hour ago, has now become a different person.

    Just using fists would waste too much time, so Lu Yu pulled his left hand from his waist and pulled out a silver metal chain from his clothes. Lu Yu pursed his lips and looked like an eagle, wrapping the metal chain around and around.  in kasiOn Ya's neck, veins popped up in both arms and he pulled to both sides.

    Cassia's eyeballs almost popped out, and a large mouthful of blood flowed from his mouth.

    At the last moment, he slowly raised his hand and pressed it on Lu Yu's chest. Then a red light burst out, and Lu Yu's whole body was blown away.

    Lu Yu rolled back and stood up, and touched his chest in surprise, but found nothing strange. He and Honglian looked at each other, neither understanding the purpose of Cassia's actions.

    Cassia was on the verge of death. He used his last strength to pull off the chain and showed a ferocious smile: "Ha haha ??cough cough! You, do you think that killing me will end everything? I just gave it to you.  mark it, andaccording to the rulesjudgment, you, all of you who participated in attacking mewill fall into that hell forever, especially youthe mark on your body will make you subject to Ross.  The Childe family¡¯s¡­endless pursuit! I¡­I¡¯m waiting for you on¡­the road to hell¡­¡±

    Lu Yu snorted coldly and took a flying knife from Hong Lian's hand: "You talk too much nonsense."

    The flying knife was like electricity, piercing Cassia's forehead.

    At the same time, Honglian next to her screamed: "What's going on!"

    Lu Yu suddenly looked back, only to see Hong Lian's body slowly becoming transparent, her person gradually turning into a shadow, and slowly disappearing into the air!

    "Honglian!" Lu Yu jumped out, but it penetrated Honglian's body and missed.

    At the same time, a majestic voice like a yellow bell sounded in his ears.

    "No. 80621 was killed in the parallel world!"

    "No. 80621 was killed in the parallel world!"

    "According to the rules of the Scarlet World, those who participated in the kill number 80621, Lu Yu, Zhao Zhenghua, Jie Ai, Letty Thomas, Suez Diseth, Jason Standing, and Li Honglian will enter the Scarlet World!"

    "According to the rules of the Scarlet World, Lu Yu will receive the FirstBlood reward for killing No. 80621, obtain all warehouse items No. 80621, and obtain the skill books of all skills No. 80621!"

    "According to the rules of the Scarlet World, Zhao Zhenghua, Jie He, Letty Thomas, Suez Diseth, Jason Standing, and Li Honglian completed assists on Lu Yu's First Blood, and evenly distributed all glory tokens numbered 80621  And honor points!¡±

    "what on earth is it?"

    Lu Yu looked at Hong Lian's disappearing figure with eyes wide open and roared crazily.

    Immediately afterwards, he felt a sense of dizziness and he lost consciousness.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 1: Waking up

    Lu Yu opened his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was a crimson flame.

    The flames are suspended in the air, the halo is flowing, and the flames are rising. If you focus your attention, you will even see a burning ghost face inside. The ghost face is ferocious and the flames are deep, just like a soldier on the battlefield burning the last trace of his soul when he is about to die.  The fire of life that gives counterattack.

    He looked around, and what appeared around him was darkness.

    A headache came over, and Lu Yu groaned: "Where am I?"

    "Scarlet City."

    The sound made by the flame is like the sound of a yellow bell that shocks people's hearts, and it is also like the whisper of a lonely soul that scares people.

    Lu Yu was startled: "Are you talking?"

    "That's right."

    Lu Yu stood up and asked, "Where is Scarlet City?"

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to explore it yourself.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s heart trembled: ¡°Where are my friends?¡±

    "They have all entered the city."

    "Then why did you keep me?"

    "Because I want to ask you a question."

    "what is the problem?"

    "Is it worth it?"

    Lu Yu wondered: "Is it worth it?"

    "Sigatoxin and sea anemone toxin, a mixture of three compound neurotoxins, worth 57 million US dollars; a large dose of VG neurotoxin that can instantly paralyze 10,000 prehistoric dinosaurs at the same time, worth 3950  U.S. dollars; PRX17, the most expensive stimulant on the planet, without any side effects, can increase your speed and strength to almost superhuman levels, worth 9.2 million U.S. dollars; destroy and transform one spy satellite, three solar energy-concentrating satellites,  An ion laser satellite launcher that is 20 years ahead of Earth's technology, a Dragon Python Barrett sniper rifle, and a modified Barrett sniper rifle, with a total cost of 13.27864 million US dollars;  Zhao Zhenghua, the number one killer in Asia, code-named Eagle Eye, makes one shot worth three million US dollars; the hidden family killer, code-named Monk, makes one shot worth $1.7 million; Letty Thomas, the seventeenth ranked killer group in Europe, code-named Nun, makes one shot worth two  One hundred thousand dollars; Interpol's ace agent Li Honglian, the most authoritative scientific research expert on the contemporary earth, Suez Diseth, and the most knowledgeable scholar on the contemporary earth, Jason Standing. It is almost impossible for these three people to take action. I will give you five  One billion U.S. dollars; plus you, the world's number one killer who never takes action for money, the killing of number 80621 cost a total of one hundred and eighty dollars without counting the mobilization of police and military to maintain order and the damage to surrounding buildings.  389.24 million US dollars, just to avenge a friend who is not even your best friend"

    Flame said: "Is it worth it?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Seeing how Kasia doesn't care about money, I thought money didn't matter where he came from."

    Flame said: "Money is indeed not as good as toilet paper in Scarlet City. I am just using the values ??of the main planet of parallel space No. 284, which is what you call Earth, to evaluate your behavior."

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Since you know that I am the world's number one killer who never takes action for money, you should understand that money is not as good as toilet paper to me, so the values ??of the earth cannot evaluate my behavior. If  If I have to give an explanation for this revenge, my explanation is that friends are far more important in my heart than anything else! Because my friends all know my values, they are all willing to help me, no matter how nervous they are.  Toxins or satellites, whether they are killers or scientists, they all voluntarily paid for me, so the only consumption for me this time is probably my modified Barrett."

    Flame said: "You are wrong, don't forget, you risked your own life and even the lives of your friends for this."

    It did not let Lu Yu speak and continued: "You may still be alive now, but in this place of Scarlet City, people who were alive and kicking one second may turn into corpses the next second."

    Lu Yu was silent for a long time, then raised his head and asked, "How can we let them survive?"

    Flame said: "50% talent, 40% luck, and 10% wanting to live."

    Lu Yu asked: "Can we see each other again?"

    Flame said: "If you don't die, you will be able to do it one day."

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes bursting with bright light: "They will definitely be able to survive! As long as they want, they will be able to survive until I have the opportunity to protect them, until we can fight side by side!  Live long enough for us to get out of here together!¡±

    Flame said: "Maybe the time is up, you should go."

    Lu Yu said: "Where am I going?"

    Fire?? said: "One hell after another, a place that will make you feel the taste of fear and death, but also a place that can make you stronger."

    Lu Yu fainted again before he even had time to speak.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw a starry sky.

    It is a pity that this starry sky is being covered by a layer of thick smoke, and the air is even filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke.

    This is a night under the flames of war.

    Lu Yu sat up and looked around. He found that he was on top of a dilapidated building. The building had been blasted with a large gap and was surrounded by rubble.

    At the same time, he noticed that not far in front of him, three strong-looking men were talking. Each of them was wearing camouflage uniforms and carrying firearms. They looked like professional soldiers.

    Besides him, there were four other people lying around.

    ??Two girls, a man and a boy.

    Soon, the other four people also woke up one after another. The two girls screamed immediately after waking up. Because there were only two women, they hugged each other as soon as they got up, as if this could bring them a sense of security.

    The boy also shrank timidly next to him. Only the middle-aged man in a white suit kept turning his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.

    Although the three soldiers looked impatient, they did not move too fiercely. One of them came up and said, "Let me introduce myself first. We are the Manglong Team, I am Long Tu, and these are Longshan and Long Gang.  The place you are at is the mission field of Scarlet City."

    "There is only one reason why you are here, and that is that you are already dead in your original world. If you carefully recall your last memories, you will find that I did not lie."

    "You can think of this as a time travel, but don't expect anyone to give you a golden finger, and then as soon as you let go of your bastard spirit, your younger brothers will swarm you."

    "The so-called Scarlet City is a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak. Everyone here has to go through a mission field every month. There are countless people here, walking around in various worlds every day, killing and being killed. Scarlet City  It is connected to many worlds, so there is no need to worry about the lack of warriors here. What we have to do is to survive in this terrifying mission field, continue to become stronger, and continue to struggle. But thankfully, after leaving the mission field  In one month, you can enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content, everything you need in your world is available here!¡±

    "The most important thing is that when your mission is completed to a certain extent, you will be able to realize a wish, whether it is to resurrect the dead or free yourself from this horrific hell."

    "You are newcomers who have entered Scarlet City for the first time. In order to ensure the survival of newcomers, the city will send people like us with certain foundation and strength to help you."

    "Of course, as newcomers, you also have certain privileges. Now look at your left hands, do you all have a watch?"

    Lu Yu had already noticed this, but he also raised his hand to look at it like everyone else.

    Long Tu said: "You can see your basic attributes by silently reciting your attributes in your mind."

    Lu Yu followed his method, and sure enough, a row of data popped up in his mind: Strength: 32 (10), physical strength: 23 (10), spirit: 10 (10), and agility: 54 (10).

    Long Tu said: "In parentheses, there are the strongest data that adult men in normal professions can have. You can use this to compare."

    He added: "When the silent memory warehouse is opened, you will see your storage space. Of course, for you now, your storage space is only about one square meter, but it is enough. There is a red color in your storage space.  The package is your novice benefit, also called the novice gift package."

    "There should be an ordinary pistol and two bullets with a capacity of 20 rounds, a small shield with a defense power of +10, and a thousand honor points. Because you are newcomers, you have a chance to summon the mall in the mission field.  . I advise you not to be dazzled by the variety of products in the mall, and not to save money for the New Year. I give you a suggestion, use the money to buy some firearms, because what you have to face in this mission is "Resident Evil¡¤Curse"  world!"

    His expression and voice were very cold, and he explained everything in a very mechanical manner.

    After saying that, Long Tu crossed his arms and said, "I've finished the introduction. It's your turn to introduce yourselves. After all, we are going to experience a mission together."

    The others introduced themselves respectively, the pretty young white girl named Tia, the round-faced girl in sailor suit named Yingzi, the weak-looking boy named Zheng Bin, and the man in white suit named Xu Fei.

     After Lu Yu introduced himself, he shut up.

    Long Tu smiled and said: "Okay, everyone knows each other, so now you should use the honor points in the novice gift bag to buy firearms as soon as possible. We are now in the peaceful space before the mission field begins. Once the peaceful space disappears, what will you think about it?  Shopping is not allowed. In addition, because I have plenty of time, I will play the movie "Resident Evil: Curse" on the computer to let you know as much as possible about the world we are going to experience."

    As he spoke, he took out a notebook, opened it, and placed it in front of everyone.

    Lu Yu silently thought about the warehouse opening, and then a warehouse with an area of ??three square meters appeared in his mind.

    It¡¯s not the one square meter warehouse that Long Tu said!

    Lu Yu was shocked, but did not say anything, but looked into the warehouse.

    There is indeed a red gift bag inside, but at the same time, there is also a shining golden treasure box!

    Recalling the information when he entered the scarlet space, Lu Yu determined that the treasure box should contain items and skill books from Cassia's warehouse. He tried to open it, but got a task prompt that it could not be opened in the warehouse.

    He peeked at the others, but did not see any special expressions on their faces, so he could not determine whether he was the only one receiving such treatment.

    He took out the gift bag and opened it. Sure enough, a pistol and two magazines appeared in front of him, as well as a small buckler that could be worn on his arm. The notification of receiving a thousand honor points also sounded in his mind. Looking at the upper right corner of the warehouse, sure enough,  There is a graphic of a small gold coin, followed by the number 1,000.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 2 The mission begins

    Everyone watched the movie "Resident Evil: Curse" in silence, and there was a bit of silence among each other.

    The newcomers should not believe what Long Tu said, but whether they were resurrected from the dead or the warehouse and gift bags that they could only see, they all proved what Long Tu said.

    And after watching this movie, their hearts became even heavier.

    But at the same time, Long Tu said that the wish could come true, which gave them hope.

    So, almost everyone buys some firearms from the mall.

    Although the two girls are very scared, they are also very good at using their own advantages As girls, they themselves are the biggest advantage.

    They got the best advice from Long Tu. Both girls bought an MP5 micro-ram and some bullets. The MP5 is not heavy and has low recoil. Although it is less powerful, it can make weak women succumb.  exert a certain power.

    Xu Fei in a white suit seems to know a lot about firearms. He bought an M16A4, which is more suitable for novices and is extremely convenient in terms of power and reloading.

    There was only that weak boy Zheng Bin. He seemed to have played too many online games, so he thoughtlessly bought an MG3 harvester. Although this large-caliber heavy machine gun with multiple ammunition storage looked powerful, the weight was beyond what Zheng Bin could handle.  He got up, so he looked sad and regretful ever since he bought the gun.

    On the contrary, it was Lu Yu who attracted the most attention.

    He silently bought parts one after another in the mall, and soon piled them into a small pile in front of him, and then quickly assembled them.

    In less than a minute, a modified Barrett appeared in front of everyone, causing the four newcomers to shine.

    However, Lu Yu noticed that the three guys from the Manglong team were sitting aside and looking at him with sneers on their faces, with a strong sense of ridicule in their smiles.

    Soon Lu Yu also discovered the problem.

    The sniper rifle he modified cannot be used!

    F-level equipment modified Barrett (unidentified): Attack power 55~80.

    "Haha! Little brother, you seem to be a master of gun assembly, but it's useless. Even if you use the parts provided by the city, you still need to identify the scroll, otherwise if someone exchanges the Gundam design drawings and parts  , wouldn¡¯t it be possible to redeem Gundam at a very small cost?¡±

    Long Tu¡¯s voice rang in Lu Yu¡¯s ears.

    Lu Yu's heart moved, and he searched the mall, and sure enough he found something called an appraisal scroll inside, but even the lowest F-level appraisal scroll was worth a thousand honor points.

    Looking back at himself, the parts exchanged have already used 360 points.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have any disappointed expression, but just threw the parts into the warehouse, and then exchanged them for ten pistol magazines.

    For him, the purpose of the modified sniper rifle is to be used somewhere in this mission field. The rest of the time, any firearm is the same to him.

    This man only watched the movie once and already had a problem with it in his mind.

    F-level equipment USP55: attack power 10~12, ammunition capacity 20.

    F-level equipment Dolan Shield: defense power 18, physical recovery 4/5 seconds.

    This gun is enough for him to do a lot of things.

    Lu Yu¡¯s calm demeanor surprised the three members of the Manglong Team, and they secretly wondered if they should recruit someone like this guy who doesn¡¯t take things for granted and doesn¡¯t feel sorry for himself.  Of course, they still have to look at Lu Yu's subsequent performance.

    Soon, a ringtone as urgent as an early morning alarm rang in everyone's mind, and then they felt the sky around them fluctuate, and a white mucous membrane slowly disappeared as if it was burned, making the night sky  It looked clearer, and the sound of firefights in the distance was louder.

    A burst of BBB sound came from the watch, and everyone looked towards the watch.

    "Main mission one: Kill ten C parasite carriers before the end of all missions. Failure penalty: obliteration."

    "Main mission two: Help Leon Kennedy obtain the queen parasite. Failure penalty: 3,000 honor points will be deducted, and those who are insufficient will be erased."

    ¡°Main mission three (optional): Expose the conspiracy of East Slavic President Svetlana Belikova.¡±

    "The mission field is opened, and the character data import is completed."

    The so-called character data import is to allow adventurers to have health and magic points. At the same time, no part of the body will become a fatal part with one hit. Even if the head and heart are attacked, it can only be regarded as a vital attack.  .

    When the other newcomers looked at each other¡¯s red and blue strips above their heads,The three members of the Manglong team were also discussing their advance and retreat, but Lu Yu was the only one who sat calmly.

    He is consuming the information he has obtained.

    Back then, he once pierced Cassia's heart with a dagger, but the latter did not die. It can be seen that Cassia was also in the stage of character digitization at that time.

    From the mall, Lu Yu saw some very novel things, including skill books, bloodlines, and various props that looked ridiculous.  However, it is obvious that none of these things have the potential for subsequent development.  For example, in bloodlines, you can see the bloodlines of vampire barons and viscounts, but there is no subsequent bloodline of dukes and counts. Also, some skill books such as Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms have a bracket at the end, and inside the bracket is a big residual  The word indicates that the skill book is incomplete.  There are also some items for restoring physical strength and magic in the mall. These items are not incomplete, but they are very expensive.  Combined with the blood bar on his head, Lu Yu has understood that he has entered a very realistic online game. The most valuable things are not purchased from the mall, but need to be obtained by killing monsters or other methods.  It's just that if this game doesn't go to the end, I'm afraid I will have to pay the price with my life.

    He can clearly see that his physical value is 230 and his magic value is 100, which must correspond to the physical and mental values. However, he cannot see the specific data of other people. Presumably this city has the intention of protecting adventurers**.  , and there may not be a battle between adventurers in it This is normal. Have you seen any online games that only have PVE but not PVP?

    Finally, there is the information about the Manglong Team. Lu Yu is very sure that what they said before is the truth, but there is definitely some information that has not been disclosed, but this information cannot be inferred through just a few words.

    At this time, Long Tu of the Manglong Team stood up and said: "Everyone, we just discussed it. According to the original plot, if we go to the protagonist Leon now and cooperate with him to complete a series of processes, it will obviously be very troublesome, and  You are all newbies, you have no enhancements or skills, and your chances of survival in the face of large-scale zombies or even lickers are extremely low, so we decided to go directly to complete the main mission three, does anyone have any questions?"

    The four newcomers looked at each other in confusion. Of course they saw how terrifying the zombies were, especially those zombies that were almost self-aware, so they all placed their hopes on the Manglong Team. No one dared to ask any questions.

    Seeing that Lu Yu was silent, Long Tu asked, "Brother Lu Yu, what do you think?"

    Lu Yu raised his head and said: "If you want to directly kill East Slavic President Belikova, the government forces will inevitably be in chaos. You can take the opportunity to find Belikova's documents from the president's office. The third main task has been successfully completed. Bailey  After Kova dies, the hatred of the rebel leader Alexander Sasha will be reduced, and he does not have to inject himself with the queen bee's parasite. It will be relatively easy for Leon to obtain the parasite. As for the ten C parasites  There are many carriers on the road.¡±

    He asked calmly: "Am I right?"

    The three members of the Manglong team were shocked.

    In fact, they also bought information from others. "Resident Evil: Curse" should be able to be cleared using this method and minimize losses.

    But the people who sold the information also said that they happened to kill Belikova because of luck, so they were not sure whether it was possible to go straight to this route at the beginning of the mission.

    In Scarlet City, almost every task will have a set of fixed ways of completing it that have been summarized by predecessors, but there are also many aspects of the test, such as the quality of the adventurer, the suddenness of the task, and some uncertain factors that vary from person to person.

    Therefore, the three people will discuss it.

    How could they not be surprised that Lu Yu could guess it so easily now.

    Before Long Tu could speak, Lu Yu asked: "Wouldn't changing the plot have any impact on the mission process?"

    Long Tu reacted and shook his head: "It should beit won't have much impact. After all, the plots of many mission fields in the city have a certain degree of variability."

    Lu Yu nodded: "I understand."

    Long Tu asked: "Then do you have any other questions?"

    "No." Lu Yu said seriously, "But I'm sorry, I don't want to go with you."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 3 The Survival Probability of Newcomers

    Long Tu and others were stunned for a moment, with angry expressions on their faces, especially Long Gang and Long Shan, who seemed eager to teach Lu Yu a lesson.

    Long Tu stopped the two of them and sneered: "Brother Lu Yu, I can see that you have also been a soldier, and at least you are a member of the mercenaries. Are you very confident in your own strength?"

    Lu Yu was noncommittal.

    He continued: "In fact, our brothers were also well-known mercenaries before they entered Scarlet City. I understand that in our line of work, you don't have to believe in anything, but you have to believe in your own power. This is a truth in the outside world.  But in this hell, it is absolutely a joke. Do you really think that you can easily complete the mission with some close combat skills and some marksmanship? The truth is definitely much more terrifying than you think!"

    He looked like he was going to teach Lu Yu a long lecture, but Lu Yu waved his hand to stop him: "I know what you are afraid of You told us some urban knowledge, but in fact there are some things you didn't say on purpose? Don't be too busy denying it.  , you always looked impatient before explaining the knowledge about the city to us, as if you had done this many times. After the explanation, you felt relieved, and glanced at your watch, and then joined the two people behind you.  He showed an expression of joy. Let me make a bold guess. If you explain the principles of the city to newcomers, you should be rewarded by the city, right?"

    Long Tu¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Lu Yu said: "It's obviously a mission experienced by novices. According to you, if even a mercenary can't pass safely, then Scarlet City will let us die so easily? Of course it won't, so you are here.  I think you should have one more task than us, which is to ensure our survival and calculate rewards based on the survival rate of newcomers, right?"

    He took two steps forward, seemingly unprepared for the two people behind Long Tu: "Based on these two points, I have another guess, that is, even if there are some rewards for veterans leading new recruits, it won't be too much.  But at least some veterans who can't survive can get some rewards to support their survival. Or this mission field with novices can also be counted as a monthly mission. If you enter this mission field, you don't have to enter other missions. This mission  The difficulty of the game is low, so you don¡¯t have to worry about veterans like you dying. Both possibilities are 50%, or even both, giving weaker adventurers a chance to live longer In summary, you  You should really hope that we can survive So, you want us to follow you, but have you ever thought that just because you are not strong and want to take risks, you are likely to encounter sudden dangers.  If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯m afraid we newcomers will be abandoned!¡±

    The faces of the Manglong Team changed again, and even the newcomers looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at a monster.

    In fact, his guess was almost accurate. The Scarlet City would not go too far and force some adventurers who could not survive to die. This kind of mission field with novices was one of the measures. On the one hand, it allowed some experienced but not qualified adventurers to die.  When capable adventurers complete a mission, this mission can also give them certain benefits. In addition to the main rewards for novice missions, each newcomer will also receive a reward of 1,000 honor points.

    But Lu Yu's words were very merciless. The humiliation of exposing scars and the unceremonious words that reduced them to the category of "unable to survive" made Long Gang immediately point his gun at Lu Yu and roar: "Boy  ! How do you know I¡¯m not strong enough!?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled and held out a finger: "First, there are many kinds of things in the mall. Although I don't know much about entertainment, I have at least watched a few movies and played a few games. It can be seen from the sales in the mall  , the mission field should have many types This is what you didn't say. If I guessed correctly, the mission field should have some fairy tales, magic, science fiction and other plots, and what we are entering is actually using  The easiest difficulty scenario that can be solved by firearms. Since Scarlet City is described as hell by you, you will never allow things like recurring missions to earn money to happen. If you are strong enough to destroy the tyrant with one hand, you will never be allowed to do so.  Throw it to this mission field!"

    He stretched out another finger, white and strong: "Second, as I said, there are countless props, bloodline weapons, etc. in the mall. If you are very strong, how can you use such ordinary firearms? Since you said that I am a mercenary  Soldiers, then you should know that mercenaries can tell at a glance which guns are new and which have been used for a period of time. Your guns With all due respect, when I was fifteen years old, I could tell a gun with my eyes closed.  The assembly was completed within seconds, so it can be seen that this gun has no special modification at all, it is just the most ordinary firearm! I am not willing to throw away a gun worth hundreds of honor points"

    Lu Yu¡¯s smile was full of ridicule.

    He stretched out a finger again: "Third, although you said you wanted to change the plot,?What is shown is a serious lack of confidence. It seems that even you yourself have not thought about whether you can really complete the task so smoothly, so you ask for our opinions. On the surface, you are very democratic, or you show that you are very generous.  , but will a truly strong team go back and seek the opinions of a few newcomers who know nothing?  You just want to get some information about the mission from us This gives me the feeling that you are also afraid of death!  A truly strong person is undoubtedly dominant. For a task like this, he will probably complete it directly and with great success, instead of hesitating.  "

    He didn't say the fourth one, that is, the magnanimity shown by Cassia is completely opposite to that of these three people. If Cassia is the kind of super rich and handsome man who is proud and elegant, then these three are hard-working.  A poor ** silk to the extreme.

    The difference in strength means that the aura displayed by both parties will never be the same!

    The three of them looked at each other, and Long Gang said unconvinced: "Even if we are not strong in the city, compared with newcomers like you, we are definitely strong, right? Boy, we just want to change the plot and complete the task directly. Do you have  Any opinions?"

    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head: "You gave me one last reason. If you were really strong, you wouldn't show off your fierceness but would directly use violence against me. Of course, since you play the role of 'veteran',  The city may very well restrict you from taking action against newcomers, but this is not the reason for you to be fierce and cruel."

    He turned around and said to the other four: "I'm leaving. Which of you wants to come with me?"

    Several people looked at each other, Xu Fei in a white suit was the first to sneer: "I have seen many self-righteous guys. They think they can stand alone with some little ideas and tricks, but in fact they are as vulnerable as clowns."

    Lu Yu looked at the two girls as if he didn't hear the irony in his words.

    The two girls obviously believed that the three men in the Manglong team were strong and more reliable than the seemingly thin Lu Yu, and they shook their heads quickly.

    They all think that people who only know how to talk are mostly weak.

    Lu Yu sighed softly and looked at the thin Zheng Bin.

    Zheng Bin hesitated for a moment and stood up: "II want to go with Brother Lu Yu."

    "No!" Longshan shouted, making Zheng Bin tremble in fright.  He shouted loudly: "If you follow him, you are seeking death! Only by following us can you survive!"

    Lu Yu smiled and walked slowly between Zheng Bin and Long Shan. He flicked up a piece of concrete gravel as big as a fist with his toes. His fist came out like a sharp arrow and smashed the gravel into pieces with one punch!

    He said slowly: "Actually, I don't know if you can take action against us, but I have made a question of interest for you. If you choose to take action against me and Zheng Bin, even if there is no punishment, at least you will lose the reward of two newcomers.  , and even if my strength is not very strong, I swear that I can kill at least one of you before I die. I choose not to take action against us. If I only take three people with me, I can protect them more comprehensively, and the two of us  You have to fend for yourself, but there is a 50% chance of surviving. You just have a 50% chance of losing the rewards of two newcomers. You will get it but you will lose your life. It is God's will. I am not very good at weighing the pros and cons, which is roughly the same.  That¡¯s it, so you can settle this account yourself.¡±

    With that said, he turned back and patted Zheng Bin on the shoulder: "Let's go."

    The two of them walked down the stairs quietly, leaving the three members of the Manglong Team standing there.

    Behind the back, the sound of Xu Fei spitting came: "What is it!"

    Lu Yu smiled and didn't care.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 4 Plot Analysis

    Of course Lu Yu would not be afraid of the three members of the Manglong Team. In fact, the only person who had ever made him feel afraid so far was Hong Lian.

    This is not because he firmly believes that he can fight against the three men of Manglong on his own, but with his previous words, he has built up enough momentum for himself, which makes the Manglong team wary. In addition, he feels that his previous guess should be correct.  , so naturally he left without any scruples.

    He and Zheng Bin did not immediately go to find Leon or complete the main task one as soon as they left. Instead, they found a shabby room and sat down.

    They are not the protagonist Leon, so naturally they do not have route collectors and maps.

    In the hut, Zheng Bin saw Lu Yu sitting down calmly and immediately asked: "Brother Lu Yu, do we really want to follow the normal plot?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "What do you think?"

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "I just I just think that Brother Lu Yu's analysis just now seems to be correct. If we follow the way they said, this mission should be over soon."

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Can you tell me the plot of this movie?"

    Zheng Bin looked at Lu Yu in surprise. He obviously didn't believe that Lu Yu didn't understand the plot, but he didn't refuse. He said: "After the founding of East Slavia, it was divided into two forces, the government and the rebels, because of disagreements. The government's armaments were getting worse and worse.  As the country grew stronger, the rebels were forced to fight guerrilla warfare. At this time, the new female president Svetlana Belikova stood up and demanded peace. However, the peace did not last long. The government discovered precious resources on the territory of the rebels.  , so the war resumed, and this was the background.¡±

    He looked at Lu Yu and saw that he was looking at him with a smile and encouragement. He bravely continued: "The resistance army couldn't defeat the government army, so they got some secondary biological weapons (BOW). Although this kind of biological weapon  It has great shortcomings, but it also has some advantages. It allows the host to control the lickers to fight for it. The stronger the host's will, the more lickers it can control. At this time, Leon appeared and was accidentally caught by the resistance. Understand  At the same time, the most popular heroine in "Resident Evil", Ada Wang, also appeared in the presidential palace as a United Nations special envoy to explain to the president the threat of biological and chemical weapons"

    Speaking of King Ada, the young man also had an excited look on his face. He seemed to be an authentic otaku, and he obviously had great fantasies about the Queen/Sister Wang.

    Swallowing his saliva, Zheng Bin continued: "But in fact, King Ada was commissioned by a mysterious person to find Belikova's secret base to find the main body of the C parasite, commonly known as the Queen Bee. At this time, Leon also  Obtained the information that another plot protagonist, the rebel leader Sasha, was about to inject himself with the queen bee parasite, and went to stop it, but failed. He accidentally met King Ada, and then obtained the information that the entire town was about to be wiped out.  . Then there was a big battle. Sasha led many lickers under his control to attack the presidential palace, trying to kill Belikova who killed his girlfriend. At the same time, Leon and Ada Wang were in Beilikova's secret base again  They met and discovered a large-scale parasite breeding chamber. Sasha broke in at the same time and learned that the chiefs of the resistance had betrayed them, and was deeply saddened. However, at this time Belikova released an extremely powerful combat biochemical weapon, Tyrant,  After a battle, when Leon and Sasha were desperate, the US Army appeared to save them, and at the same time Belikova's conspiracy was exposed."

    He said a lot in one breath, which made Lu Yu feel a little guilty.

    Lu Yu asked with a smile: "Now that you understand it clearly, especially if you pay so much attention to King Ada, you should have not forgotten a plot, that is, after King Ada's identity was exposed, he fought with Belikova, and then Belikova answered the phone.  At that time, King Ada wanted to escape, but was blocked by the agency in the President's Office and was arrested."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head and expressed confusion.

    Lu Yu explained: "Belikova is a very scheming woman. Since she has created such a large secret base and has very powerful mechanisms in the office, how can she solve it so easily? In the movie, Sasha carries a bunch of  The Lickers did indeed break into the Presidential Palace. The question is, if the Lickers can break into the army, can the adventurers?"

    Zheng Bin said: "They can assassinate me!"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "How is it possible? In many night scenes in the movie, Belikova stayed in the presidential palace. How easy is it to assassinate her? Even with a sniper rifle, do you think that with Belikova's scheming mind, she would not kill her?  Do you want to replace the windows of your office with bulletproof glass? With the strength of the Manglong Team and the three newcomers, even if they can really break through the Presidential Palace, I am afraid they will face a powerful tyrant."

    "Ah! What should we do? We also have this third main mission."

    Lu Yu smiled: "You didn't say you wanted to kill Belikova in this main mission, right? As long as Sasha is alive, Belikova's secret is bound to be impossible to hide, so I will bring you out. Our goal"?, just find Sasha and protect him all the time. If it is a plot"

    His face suddenly changed: "Damn it!"

    Zheng Bin quickly asked: "What's wrong?"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t want to undermine Zheng Bin¡¯s confidence.

    He always felt that the Manglong team did not have the strength to kill Belikova. At the same time, he also went through the future process in his mind, but he missed one seemingly inconspicuous but crucial thing.

    Although the assassination of Belikova by the Wild Dragon Team could not kill the female president, Belikova might not even know how many people and guns the opponent had after she became a tyrant's slave, but this did not hinder her.  Be wary in your heart and hide your secrets tighter In this way, the negative consequences of the changed plot will be reflected, and the next plot will not be so easily in Lu Yu's hands.

    It was no joke when Suez said that Lu Yu was the smartest person besides himself. In fact, this young man was unparalleled in intelligence and insight. Take the plan to kill Cassia as an example.  In the end, he still underestimated Cassia's strength, but he also completed the final kill perfectly.

    However, after entering Scarlet City, he was always thinking about the information about his partners, which caused him to be unable to concentrate, so he missed this step.

    But how could Lu Yu be someone who gives up so easily? He thought about it for a long time, until Zheng Bin felt a little sleepy, and then he said with a smile: "Well, since things have reached this point, let's play bigger."

    "Use the power of the two of us to subvert this mission field!"

    He was obviously smiling handsomely, but Zheng Bin felt a little crazy

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 5 Cassia¡¯s gift, a card set!  !  !

    After sending Zheng Bin out to stand guard, Lu Yu took out the gold treasure box that Cassia had dropped from the warehouse.

    This is also one of the reasons why he left the Manglong Team. Although he doesn¡¯t know what treasures Cassia will have, the appearance of the gold treasure box alone must be enough to prompt the Manglong Team to take action against him.

    Putting his hand on the treasure box, a cool and hot touch spread into Lu Yu's palm.

    He gently opened the treasure box, and suddenly a lot of things appeared in front of him.

    Medium stamina potion ¡Á 12: Recover 300 points of stamina within ten seconds, cooling time: two minutes.  Can be used in battle.

    Large stamina potion ¡Á 3: Recover 550 points of stamina within ten seconds, cooling time: two minutes.  Can be used in battle.

    Small Return Pill ¡Á 3: Restores 700 points of physical strength and 200 points of magic within one minute, used in non-combat conditions.

    D-level equipment Blood Drinking Dagger: attack power 35~51, agility +3, 20% chance of causing damage and 12% blood-sucking effect when attacking.

    D-level props magic card set ¡Á 15: a complete set of 54 cards, causing fixed damage of 30¡Ácard face value, and enhancing the damage of card skills by 15%.  Red cards add 30 points of fire damage, black cards add 30 points of freezing damage, and the avatar card (JQK) is used to release skills with suit attributes.

    ?Double D-level scroll card specialization - 2: Obtain level 2 card specialization after use.

    D-level scroll card specialization - 3: After use, the card specialization is increased from 2 to 3.  (Requirements: Card Specialization 2)

    C-level scroll card specialization - 4: After use, the card specialization is increased from 3 to 4.  (Requirements: Card Specialization 3)

    ?Double C-level scroll card specialization - 5: After use, the card specialization is increased from 4 to 5.  (Requirements: Card Specialization 4)

    ??Double C-level equipment Chasing Stars and Moon: Agility +25, Defense +45, with special effects Qingxin Jue: consume 2000 honor points to instantly release any control skill on the body, cooling time: six hours.  (Requirements: Agility 50, Spirit 40)

    C-level equipment Ninja Jacket: Strength +17, Agility +15, Stamina +3, Spirit +5, with special effects. Invisibility: Hide one's body within 3 minutes. Attacking/being attacked during the invisibility process will be directly revealed. Agility during the invisibility process.  Reduced by 20%.  Cooling time: twelve hours.  (Requirements: Agility 30, Spirit 25)

    B-level equipment two-way Sith lightsaber: attack power: 112~158, strength +20, agility +25, spirit +30, damage bonus to stick skills by 30%.  Cost: 3 magic points/5 seconds.  (Requirements: Agility 75, Spirit 70)

    A-level mission item: Heart of the Brand King.

    A-level mission item Sword of Victory and Oath (Sword in the Stone): Unidentified.

    Double A-level mission item "The King's Heroic Spirit Stone": Comes with task process 3: Put the Heroic Spirit Stone and the Sword of Victory and Oath into the flame furnace of "Diablo" to fuse the two.  Mission reward: Saber's contract.

    Seeing these things made Lu Yu break into a cold sweat. If Cassia had been equipped with these equipment and took medicine at any time, a hundred of himself would probably not be his opponent.  But then he thought about it and felt something was wrong. Cassia actually had a lot of time to change equipment for himself, at least he could change into any one. The reason why he didn't do this should be that on earth, he could only take medicine and not equip props.  , this can be seen from the fact that the cards he uses are only one-dollar sets of exquisite cards.

    He seemed to understand why Cassia had been using the Sword in the Stone in previous battles, because only the Sword in the Stone was an unidentified item and would not be restricted by urban rules.

    In addition to these, there are some other recovery props and equipment, but generally they can be seen in the mall. Things are rare and expensive, so what can be bought in the mall is naturally not very valuable.

    What surprised Lu Yu the most was that there were actually some skill books here!

    Double E-level skill "Shenglong Fist": Amplify the whole body's power on the fist, deal 150% power damage, and add 30 points of real damage. Based on the strength comparison between the two sides, the enemy will be knocked into the air, with a 5% chance of making the enemy float.  Stun for 2 seconds while empty.  (from "Street Fighter 1" Ken)

    ??Double D-level skill "Stick Throw": Use a stick weapon to bombard the enemy, causing a series of three damage effects. The third attack can throw the enemy out based on the strength comparison between the two sides, causing a fourth damage when it lands.  (From "X-Men Origins: Wolverine" Remy Miller)

    C-level skill "Horizontal Jade": Transform your right arm into a diamond, make a strong impact on the enemy, and knock the enemy 5 to 15 meters away according to the comparison of strength.  (From "Moonflower Swordsman" Naoe Shigen)

    (Comprehensive evaluation: Grade A) "Card Skill Set 3":

    D-level skill "Magic Card": Attach magic power to the card, causing 45~175 points of magic damage to the enemy (the power increases with the input magic power).  Note: Use special cards to take advantage of suit characteristics.

    C-level skill "Power Card": Attach magic power to the card to repel a single enemy.?? meters away (the stronger the enemy, the weaker the knockback effect, but the minimum is not less than 5 meters).

    B-level skill "Flush": Send out a hidden card. After the hidden card is released, it will turn into five cards to attack the enemy and cause damage to the enemy.

    A-level skill "Flush Burst": Send out five consecutive cards to cause damage to the enemy.

    S-level skill "Instant Kill": Send out a teleportation card to hit the locking point, which is extremely powerful.

    Note 1: After learning the card skill set and possessing the task object Brand King's Heart, you can start the card king job transfer mission. After becoming the card king, all consumption of "Card Skill Set 3" will be reduced by 30% and the power will be increased by 20%.  Note 2: The power of this skill is variable, depending on the power of the card used and the user's own skills.  Note 3: This skill mutates according to the user's card-based occupation.  (From "X-Men Origins: Wolverine" Remy Miller)

    ?Double B-level skill "D Blocking Formation": Seals the enemy's prop warehouse, preventing the enemy from using any props in battle.  (Requirement: Card Specialization - 5) (from "KOF¢û" Oswald)

    After reading these skill books, Lu Yu finally had a general understanding of Cassia. In the battle on earth, the power Cassia could use was 7 out of 10 because he was completely unable to use D-level magic card sets.  Increase yourself.  Also, the reason why his move "Instant Kill Full House" did not kill Hawkeye was because that move could only attack the 'locking point' instead of 'locking on the person'. At that time, Hawkeye must have also seen what Cassia wanted to do.  He wanted to use the suppression of Lu Yu to find an opportunity to kill Hawkeye, who was the biggest threat to him, so he immediately dodged after firing a shot. The explosion was terrifying, but if he avoided the center of the explosion, with Hawkeye  The protective equipment should not cause death easily.

    Lu Yu felt warm again when he thought that Hawkeye still chose to shoot despite knowing that his life would be in danger if he fired.

    Without hesitation, Lu Yu directly picked up the card specialization scrolls and studied them one by one, raising his card specialization to level 5. He felt a clear flow in his brain. He had unprecedented knowledge of card skills.  He gained confidence and at the same time got the prompt from his watch to open the skill bar.

    However, what surprised him was that he didn¡¯t just have the ability to specialize in cards.

    Footwork Specialization - 4, Boxing Specialization - 3, Firearms Specialization - 6, Dagger Specialization - 3, Card Specialization - 5.

    Lu Yu pondered for a moment and realized that he was indeed a starting point higher than other newcomers in Scarlet City.

    Immediately, Lu Yu immediately learned "D Blockade Formation" and "Card Skill Set 3".

    In a daze, a large amount of knowledge crowded into Lu Yu's mind, but it did not give him a splitting headache. Instead, he was able to chew on these skills with relish.

    The so-called "Blockade Formation" actually uses a set of cards that can store energy to add DBUFF to the enemy. The existence time of DBUFF is the amount of energy charged into the card. At the same time, whether the enemy's mental power is strong or not is also determined by the duration of the Blockade Formation.  Time is of the essence. If Lu Yu's mental strength is lower than that of the enemy, it is very likely that the opponent will break free of the blockade formation.

    And the card skill set For some reason, Lu Yu felt that even though it was the same skill, there must be a natural difference between him and Cassia!

    ?The user¡¯s own skills mentioned in Note 2 are the biggest difference between Lu Yu and Cassia.

    The skills here do not refer to how many tricks you use the cards, but how everyone interprets the cards differently, because this set of skills needs to instill the user's own spirit and thoughts into it.

    Let¡¯s take the simplest example:

    The four colors are believed by the Chinese to represent spring, summer, autumn and winter, while the British believe they represent shovels, diamonds, clovers and hearts.

    The same square card, if used by Cassia, will bring out the indestructible attack attribute, while when Lu Yu uses it, it will bring out the fire attribute like the scorching summer heat.

    Card skills are ever-changing, and a smart person will be much better at using them than a fool, whether in terms of tricks or dealing with enemies.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 6: First Encounter with the Licker

    "Professional transfer mission - Card King: Start."

    "Job transfer mission - Card King Mission 1: Find a master of card skills in the mission field of Scarlet City, and defeat him without using any cheating methods."

    After learning "Card Skill Set 3", Lu Yu got this information.

    "But in this mission field, it may be very difficult. People can't even survive, let alone gamble."

    Lu Yu calmed down and walked out of the room.

    When Zheng Bin saw Lu Yu coming out, he immediately came up to him: "Brother Lu Yu, shall we set off now?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Let's go? Where to go?"

    Zheng Bin waved his arms and said, "Of course I have to complete the mission!"

    Lu Yu looked at the sunset gradually rising on the horizon: "It's a good idea. Do you know where we are now?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a while: "It should be the old city of Holifgrad, which is very close to the presidential palace, right?"

    "Then do you know where Leon is? Where should we go to complete the mission?"

    Zheng Bin grimaced: "Brother Lu Yu, stop teasing me. What are we going to do?"

    Lu Yu looked into the distance with deep eyes: "We should be one or two days away from the time when the plot beginsthat is, when Leon just received the news that the United States is about to withdraw from East Slavia, so we don't have to rush to complete the task."

    Zheng Bin asked: "Brother, how did you determine the time?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because we have neither a map nor a pathfinder, it is impossible to find the protagonist immediately when the plot first unfolds. Since we are novices and have just entered the mission field, Scarlet City will definitely give us a period of time.  Adaptation period."

    Zheng Bin nodded thoughtfully and asked: "Brother, where are we going now?"

    Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "What we have to do now is to make you become a warrior quickly."

    "Become a warrior? How to become one?"

    While Zheng Bin was still asking, Lu Yu was already walking leisurely towards the direction of the heavy artillery fire.

    During the fierce street fighting, an East Slavic government soldier fled behind a trash can in an alley in embarrassment and shouted loudly into the walkie-talkie: "We need support! Shet! We can't hold it anymore! Support, I fucking want it."  support!"

    From the shadow behind him, a white and strong hand reached out and patted him gently.

    The government soldiers turned around, and in the darkness, a handsome face from an Oriental man showed a gentle smile: "No need."

    "you¡­¡­"

    As soon as the soldier uttered a word, he was pulled into the alley by a huge force.

    "Killkill him?"

    Zheng Bin stammered and looked at the soldier whose limbs were broken.

    Lu Yu leaned against the wall, a pile of ordinary cards in his hand flipping over quickly. He said, "Yes, with your ability, it is simply too difficult to survive in this mission field. I will always be unable to take care of you."  When you, that¡¯s when you need to have some self-awareness.¡±

    Zheng Bin had a grimace on his face: "What does that have to do with murder?"

    Lu Yu said leisurely: "You don't even dare to kill people, so how can you have the courage to face those zombies, useless J'ave (referring to Resident Evil 5's baneling zombies), lickers, and even tyrants?  "

    Zheng Bin¡¯s face was full of sorrow, but he also knew that what Lu Yu said made sense, so he slowly took out the pistol.

    Lu Yu flicked his finger, and a card flew out and made a small cut on Zheng Bin's finger. The latter suddenly couldn't hold the pistol and fell to the ground. He turned around and looked at Lu Yu aggrievedly: "Brother Lu Yu"

    Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be in deep sleep: "Pull out the dagger from his breast pocket and cut his throat."

    "Isn't it tootoo cruel?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I'll count to 3. If you don't kill me, I'll leave."

    "12"

    "ah!!!"

    Of course, Zheng Bin knew how important Lu Yu was to him. In desperation, he yelled, held the dagger upside down with both hands, and slashed open the warrior's throat.

    Blood fountains flew up, covering his head and face.

    Zheng Bin lay next to him and vomited for a long time, and then walked back to Lu Yu: "Brother Lu Yu"

    Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Well done."

    He took out an MP5 worth 270 honor points and handed it to Zheng Bin: "From now on, you will use it."

    Zheng Bin looked at Lu Yu with a complicated look, and said seriously: "Thank you, brother Lu Yu!"

    He carefully put the MP5 on his shoulder. Seeing that Lu Yu had no intention of leaving, he asked: "Lu Yu?"??Big brother?  Are we still not leaving?  "

    Lu Yu smiled: "Wait a minute."

    He smiled so mysteriously that Zheng Bin didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and sat on the ground next to him.

    The two stood up and sat down, and stayed there for about four or five minutes. Lu Yu's eyes that had been closed opened: "Are you finally here?"

    Zheng Bin sat up suddenly: "Here? What's coming?"

    Lu Yu stretched out his hand and pointed upward. On the roof of a four-story building, there was a strange monster staring at the two of them with its long bright red tongue.

    Its two hind limbs were twisted on the ground, as if the anus had been exploded and it couldn't close its legs. The limbs had thick and long claws, and the muscles all over the body were exposed and there was no skin. It looked slimy, slippery and disgusting.

    Zheng Bin sat up suddenly: "It's Lika!"

    Lika, translated as Licker, is a very agile and dangerous biochemical killing machine.

    Lu Yu smiled: "That's right."

    The government forces cannot resist the rebels. In the general environment of East Slavia, there is only one possibility, that is, a host capable of controlling Lika appears on the battlefield. The smoke of gunfire gradually ends, and Lika also needs to eat. Compared with those  A corpse that was blackened by bullets and artillery fire and very toothless, of course, a fresh corpse that was still spurting blood was more suitable for Lika's appetite, so Lu Yu deduced that Lika, who had a strong sense of smell, would definitely come here.  And definitely not too much.

    Lu Yu comforted him: "Don't be afraid. Since we are newcomers, it will only have the strength in the movie at most."

    In the eyes of the two of them, the attributes of this monster have also appeared.

    Licker (Lika): Strength 36, Agility 17, Spirit 3.  Characteristics: Timid. When Lika's physical strength remains less than 20%, there is a certain chance of choosing to escape.

    As he spoke, he took a few steps forward and waved to the Lika.

    Although Lika was mindless, he had seen too many humans being afraid of it, and it was obviously very angry at this human being who didn't like it. It roared, quickly climbed down the wall for a few meters, and then jumped.  He stood up and rushed towards Lu Yu.

    The evil wind was overwhelming, and even Lu Yu could smell the fishy smell in Lika's mouth, but he was not afraid. It wasn't until the monster's claws were less than ten centimeters away from his head that he suddenly fell backwards, and at the same time, the monster appeared in his hand.  Use the D-level blood-drinking dagger. Dance the blood-drinking dagger between your fingers a few times, and then stab it into Lika's abdomen. With the power of Lika's inertia, a blood mark two inches deep and half a meter long is drawn on its abdomen.  !

    Lika screamed and fell to the ground. She subconsciously took two steps back and carefully looked at this human being who was injured in her first contact.

    Lu Yu jumped up like a carp, turned around and slashed at Lika with his backhand knife.

    At this moment, the blood bar on Lika's head was only reduced by one-tenth, which meant that the injury was not fatal to it.

    "The injured blood is 75, and the total blood volume is nearly 800?"

    Lu Yu said to himself, the blood-drinking dagger in his hand had been replaced by the USP55.

    He rushed towards Lika quickly and pressed the trigger with his finger at the same time.

    Bullets kept hitting Lika¡¯s head. Even though the latter had jumped onto the wall and quickly climbed to avoid it, they all hit accurately.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop until all the bullets were fired.

    Lika¡¯s blood volume was reduced by another fifth.

    "It has reduced stamina by 160 points, which means that each of the 20 bullets will damage 8 points of blood. If the head is a critical part and a critical hit will occur, each bullet should originally damage 20 to 24 points of blood. In this way  , Lika¡¯s own defense should be around 12.¡±

    He turned the gun and took it back, and a magic card of four of diamonds appeared in his hand.

    Lika has been frustrated frequently and is extremely angry at this moment. A quarter of the blood loss in total is not enough to stimulate its timid attribute and make it flee.  It roared again and crawled over quickly.

    Lu Yu smiled, a red light flashed in the pupils of his eyes, and there was also a red light on the magic card.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lika jumped into the air like a hungry tiger that it pounced on food, that Lu Yu smiled, and the four diamonds in his hand were already shooting out with a red tail!

    "Magic card - Four of Diamonds!"

    Poof!

    The card was shot into Lika's head, and the powerful force caused by it made Lika seem to have hit an invisible wall. Although the body was still moving forward, the head had fallen backward.

    As Lika's entire body fell to the ground, a thick fire rose from his head, instantly igniting the entire body. However, the monster could no longer wail, and the dead body slowly turned into ashes in the fire.

    Lu Yu only felt slightly dizzy. He held the wall with one hand, but he had already calculated the damage.

    "The square card triggers fire damage, and the number four increases by 4%, with a fixed damage of 30¡Á4, the magic card fired by consuming 50 points of full magic points causes 175 points of damage, the magic card special effects increase by 15%, the red card adds 30 points of fire damage, and the head weak point damage critical hit is doubled.  The maximum theoretical damage caused is 773.5, but the actual damage is 678.5. If the resistance of Lika is not calculated yes, the original damage of the card is calculated like this!  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 7 Heading straight to the airport

    "You killed the licker and received 20 honor points!"

    The sound of reward sounded in Lu Yu's mind, but he didn't think much about it. The magic card just consumed half of his magic power, which made him feel slightly dizzy.

    Zheng Bin ran over with surprise on his face: "Brother Lu Yu, you are so powerful! You killed a licker so easily!"

    Although Zheng Bin couldn't understand the magic card used by Lu Yu just now, he also knew that it was a very powerful ability, but he didn't ask because he respected this strong man who was willing to take him with him.  Now that Lu Yu's powerful strength has been displayed, Zheng Bin is even more confident that he can lead him out of this mission field.

    Lu Yu shook his head and smiled, but there was some bitterness in his heart.

    His physical strength is 230.

    He made this calculation in his mind.

    The number increase of the card is fixed. The number is the percentage increase, regardless of the card type.  At the same time, the magic card charging time is also fixed, and the consumption time from the minimum 5 points to the maximum 50 points of magic value differs by 2 seconds.

    ??Through this calculation, using ordinary playing cards, it is also the four of diamonds, and it is also full of 175 magic infusion, and the damage reaches 182. This magic card alone can kill him almost instantly.

    Since the skill grading is SABCDE, then D-level skills are definitely not too strong. How many people in this scarlet city have D-level skills?  How many people can kill him instantly?

    Lu Yu shook his head. He knew that he was thinking too much. After all, such a terrifying skill may not necessarily have a strong hit rate. At the same time, as people practice, their physical strength will definitely increase!

    After regaining his composure, Lu Yu was about to say something when he saw something sparkling under Lika's body.

    He walked over and opened Lika¡¯s body with one hand, and found a dark treasure chest.

    Zheng Bin was surprised: "Brother Lu Yu, can you still drop treasures by fighting monsters here?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and opened the black iron treasure box.

    "You have obtained Lika's teeth x 3, each of which can be sold to the mall to exchange for 3 honor points."

    "You have obtained Lika's claws x 2, each of which can be sold to the mall to exchange for 5 honor points."

    "You have obtained the F-level skill book "Pounce": Use huge force to knock down the enemy (calculate the difference in strength between the two sides), and there is a 5% chance to stun the enemy for 3 seconds."

    Lu Yu bumped the "Crazy Attack" in Dian's hand and handed it to Zheng Bin.

    Zheng Bin asked in confusion: "What?"

    Lu Yu smiled and said, "Give it to you. Since you follow me, I have the responsibility to give you more money to survive."

    Zheng Bin did not see the prompt in the skill book, but he also knew that it was a good thing. He shook his head and said, "Thank you, Brother Lu Yu, but I can't take it."

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a smile: ¡°Why?¡±

    Zheng Bin said embarrassedly: "Although I have no eyesight, I can still see clearly that this thing is shining with golden light. It must be a good thing. I am very touched that Brother Lu Yu is willing to take me to protect me. I think it should be you who learns from it."  That's right. If brother has more money to survive, I will be able to survive better. Even if you don't use it, it's still good to sell it to the mall. Give it to meit's such a waste."

    Lu Yu patted Zheng Bin on the shoulder hard: "You don't have to be polite. Your choice to follow me shows that you trust me. I have always respected others as much as I respect them. You are willing to put your life in my hands.  He's my friend, take it, unless you don't consider me a friend."

    His strength is extremely strong, whether against Lika or ordinary soldiers. Zheng Bin knows very well that if he is not hindered, Lu Yu will definitely be able to complete the mission better.  After listening to Lu Yu's words, Zheng Bin secretly lowered his head to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head and said seriously: "Brother! Even if I die, I will definitely protect you!"

    Lu Yu nodded, and then took out another skill book: "I'll give this to you too."

    Zheng Bin looked at Lu Yu with some surprise, but he did not refuse and took it over for study.

    Lu Yu was very satisfied with his performance. There were some things that didn't need to be said.

    After learning two skill books in a row, Zheng Bin's attitude towards Lu Yu remained the same, but he was very excited: "Brother Lu Yu, I have completely understood the Shenglong Fist!"

    Lu Yu waved to him: "Hit me with this move."

    "ah!?"

    Lu Yu smiled and said: "Don't worry, your strength is not strong, you shouldn't lose a lot of blood."

    Zheng Bin hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, brother, you have to be careful."

    As he said that, he stepped forward, lowered his body very low, and then punched downwards with a right hand, driving his body??Follow up.

    His punch did not hit any of Lu Yu's vital parts, but landed on Lu Yu's shoulder. Lu Yu only felt pain in his shoulder, and his body involuntarily rose into the air following Zheng Bin's childish movements. At the same time, there was a sound in his ears.  A burst of information.

    "You were attacked by No. 131325 Shenglong Fist. The strength comparison between the two sides was 1:0.1875. The difference in strength was less than ten times. No. 131325 caused floating damage to you."

    "You received 42 points of damage. Because you have no defense, 42 points of damage is real damage."

    "The stun probability of Shenglong Fist is triggered. You will be stunned for 2 seconds. You have extremely strong willpower and the stun time is reduced by 0.53 seconds."

    (The difference is less than ten times the strength and you can float Are you kidding me!?)

    Lu Yu fell into dizziness, dumbfounded, but he had basically broken away from the dizziness when he landed. He smiled bitterly and looked at Zheng Bin, whose face was full of excitement, and fell speechless.

    Zheng Bin said happily: "Brother Lu Yu, this Shenglong Fist is really domineering! Do you know? If there is one move in the world that I want to learn the most, it must be the Shenglong Fist!"

    As he spoke, he even wanted to hug Lu Yu, but was separated by the latter: "Why? You look only fifteen or sixteen years old, right? Shouldn't children of your age be more yearning for those gorgeous magical moves?"

    Zheng Bin explained happily: "Brother, you don't know! The Shenglong Fist is the strongest move! I once did a simulation on the computer. Although the Shenglong Fist has simple moves, it has a variety of changeable punches.  If the power is strong enough and the skills are good enough, it will definitely be a god-level boxing technique that surpasses all martial arts! As the saying goes, the best martial arts in the world is Shenglong"

    Lu Yu interrupted, dumbfounded: "Shaolin is where the world's martial arts comes from, right?"

    Zheng Bin disagreed: "All in all, this Shenglong Fist is very strong!"

    Lu Yu was speechless: "Okay, it's very strong. Then you can practice more. Now we have to leave."

    Zheng Bin asked: "Leave? Where to go?"

    Lu Yu showed a gentle smile: "Go to the airport."

    It was not difficult to find the airport. Lu Yu just grabbed a government soldier and found a car. However, in order to enter the airport 30 kilometers southwest of the Presidential Palace, he knocked out another officer and killed his  All clothes and documents were stripped off.

    This journey was actually peaceful, except for Zheng Bin who kept repeating the words "The world's most powerful martial arts master, Shenglong"

    When they arrived at the airport, Lu Yu forced the government soldier to change all his clothes to Zheng Bin, then knocked the guy unconscious and threw him into a basement. Two people, one tall and one short, entered the airport slowly.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Scarlet City, but Lu Yu and Zheng Bin¡¯s current language is authentic Slavic.

    Relying on their IDs, they entered the airport lobby, and the two of them found a seat and sat down.

    Because East Slavia is in the midst of a civil war, civilians are not allowed to use airplanes, and the entire airport hall looks particularly empty.

    Zheng Bin wanted to ask Lu Yu many times why he came here, but all he got was a mysterious smile from Lu Yu.

    During this period, Lu Yu did enter the toilet once, but a man in a black suit who entered half a minute before him never came out.

    The two of them waited for a day and a night before a flight landed, and only one passenger got off the plane.

    A beautiful lady wearing a black OL outfit and shoulder-length black hair who looks heroic yet charming.

    Lu Yu patted Zheng Bin on the shoulder and walked over, smiling gently and saying: "Welcome to East Slavia."

    His eyes were full of joking: "United Nations Special Investigator, Miss Ada Wang."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 8 Ada-King

    Lu Yu glanced at his epaulettes, stretched out his hand and smiled: "I am the captain of the East Slavic Presidential Palace Guards, Captain Lu Yu."

    Ada¡¯s intelligent eyes glanced at Lu Yu in surprise, and immediately showed a professional smile: ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Captain.¡±

    Lu Yu nodded and made a gesture of invitation: "Ms. Wang, please."

    Ada nodded but did not move.

    Her eyes fell on Zheng Bin, who looked like a nymphomaniac and even drooled.

    Lu Yu showed an embarrassed expression: "I'm sorry Miss Wang, my brother has never seen much of the world, let alone a beautiful lady like Miss Wang."

    Zheng Bin suddenly understood and bowed vigorously.

    A sly smile appeared on Ada's lips, which reminded Lu Yu of Honglian.

    She said: "Please lead the way, Mr. Captain."

    The three of them just walked out of the airport. Lu Yu came to a bright black Mercedes-Benz and opened the door with the key like a gentleman: "Miss Wang, please."

    Ada nodded and sat sideways.

    Zheng Bin asked in a low voice: "Brother, this is not the car we drove when we came here, right? Where did you get the key?"

    Lu Yu said: "My dear friend, get in the car quickly."

    Zheng Bin nodded quickly.

    As the Mercedes-Benz drove on the highway, the damaged buildings around it moved back quickly.

    Ada looked out of the car, her red lips slightly parted: "East Slaviais really suffering from disasters."

    Lu Yu drove the car seriously: "War is inevitable everywhere in this world, isn't it?"

    Ada said: "Yes, some wars cover the sky with smoke, and some wars cover the earth with darkness."

    Lu Yu said: "As long as humans still have ideas, war will be inevitable."

    Ada said: "Of course, but I think dark people's hearts are the most terrifying!"

    She added: "I know some people who are not evil at heart but are doing bad things."

    Lu Yu said: "Maybe they have no choice."

    Ada smiled: "Thank you for excusing me."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Maybe it's to excuse myself."

    Ada nodded, took out a rope gun exactly like the one used by Honglian from her bag and pointed it at the back of Lu Yu's head: "Then Mr. Fake Captain, please stop the car."

    Zheng Bin was shocked and looked at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu shrugged and stopped the car, but at this moment the car had stopped at the entrance of an abandoned cafe.

    He turned around and smiled gently: "Miss Wang, would you like to go in and have some coffee?"

    Ada Wang stretched lazily and put the rope gun back into her bag: "Okay, but it looks like this place has been abandoned for a long time. I hope you can make coffee, because I can't."

    Lu Yu sighed helplessly: "Miss Wang is really a lady with a lot of personality."

    The three of them got out of the car and entered the coffee shop.

    Lu Yu entered the dilapidated counter and started working, while Ada sat in front of the window and looked at the sky outside through the broken window.

    Zheng Bin sat next to him and drooled while watching Ada.

    When the aroma of coffee reached Ada's glittering nose, the woman finally said her first words: "Can you stop your little follower from looking at me like this? I can't help but hit his head."  exploded."

    Lu Yu came over with a tray filled with steaming coffee: "Miss Wang, please forgive me. After all, it's not easy to see the most outstanding female spy in the legend."

    Ada took a cup of coffee and stirred it with a spoon: "Can I understand that this is your compliment to me?"

    Lu Yu sat opposite her: "That's right."

    Zheng Bin was awakened by the heat of the coffee and suddenly asked: "QueenMiss Wang, how did you know that we are fakes?"

    Ada glanced at Lu Yu and drank coffee very noblely.

    Lu Yu sighed and said: "First, even if the people guarding the presidential palace are not East Slavs, they should never be two yellow people. During the civil war, no one can be sure whether someone is a spy. Second, you are young and  Forget it, you¡¯re just a nymphomaniac, you don¡¯t look like a soldier at all. Thirdly, didn¡¯t you just notice that we were driving opposite the Presidential Palace?¡±

    Although the Presidential Palace is not tall, you can see this building larger than the White House at a glance from the airport.

    Zheng Bin was stunned and asked: "Then why didn't you find a way to hide it, brother?"

    Ada drank coffee and said intoxicatedly: "Because he never wanted to hide it from me."

    She raised her head and said pointedly: "Very nice coffee."??, it suits my taste very well. Mr. Lu really understands me.  "

    Lu Yu smiled, and Zheng Bin continued to ask: "But why didn't Miss Wang expose it from the beginning?"

    Lu Yu said with a slight headache: "Because Miss Wang is a hero among women, and she is more interested in our purpose than the danger."

    Ada smiled charmingly: "Thank you, can you explain your purpose of finding me now?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Miss Wang is here for the queen bee's nest, right? I can provide you with the location of Belikova's secret base, but as a deal, I also ask Miss Wang to do me a favor."

    Ada smiled and said: "Just call me Ada. Although I don't know who revealed my mission to you, your words are very attractive to me. Tell me what you want me to do."

    Lu Yu said: "The location of the secret base is"

    Ada stretched out her jade-white and clean palms: "Tell me directly, aren't you worried about me breaking the contract?"

    Lu Yu said to himself: "The secret base is in the underground building of the Presidential Palace. The easiest way is not to infiltrate, but to expose the flaws and let Belikova catch you. In order to get the truth about you out of your mouth, she  The secret will lock you in the storage room above the underground base, and the ventilation duct in the storage room can directly enter the underground base."

    He directly told the plot of the original movie, as if he was not worried about Ada not making this deal with him.

    Ada supported her chin with one hand and said somewhat confusedly: "This is the first time I have someone who can't understand. But your method is good. Tell me what you want me to do."

    Lu Yu smiled: "It's very simple, tell me the location of the underground parking lot."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 9 Lyon

    The underground parking lot is where Leon meets Scarecrow, the American agent, and where Sasha, the leader of the resistance, was injected with the queen bee parasite.

    When Leon was entrusted by the resistance soldier JD to come here to prevent Sasha from injecting the parasite, he met King Ada.

    Therefore, Lu Yu deduced that this should also be the place where the mysterious organization behind Ada conducts biological and chemical weapons transactions with the resistance.

    So obviously, Ada must know the location of the underground parking lot.

    Lu Yu¡¯s plan will start from here. However, although the old city is not as prosperous as other major countries, there must be countless underground parking lots, so his only way is to ask insiders.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Ada's eyes, and she asked, "How do you know about that underground parking lot? Are you from the organization? Or are you an American?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Who knows. Maybe I'm just a spoiler."

    The corner of Ada's mouth turned up, she took out a mobile phone from her pocket, clicked on it a few times and put it in front of Lu Yu: "You have five seconds to remember this place."

    Lu Yu looked at it carefully and then said, "Thank you, Miss Wang."

    Ada took back her phone: "I am the one who should say thank you. Thank you for the coffee."

    She turned around and left. When she walked to the door, Lu Yu suddenly said: "Ada, that underground base is very unusual. There are some big guys in it that you may not be able to deal with."

    Ada turned around and blew a kiss: "I won't be stupid enough to confront them head-on, but thank you anyway, Lu Yu."

    The door opened and Lu Yu said again: "By the way Ada, Leon has also come to this city."

    Ada froze for a moment, then waved her hand and left.

    Lu Yu smiled and said to himself: "Woman"

    He stood up and patted Zheng Bin, who was drooling at Ada's back: "Stop looking, let's go."

    "Leave?" Zheng Bin asked, "Brother, where are we going?"

    Lu Yu's eyes were deep: "Now that Ada has arrived, it means that the plot has begun, and we have to wait and see!"

    It was night, and a heavily armed brown man said to his mobile phone: "Then, I guess I have no choice but to temporarily lose my status as a U.S. citizen."

    After saying that, he turned off the phone regardless of the girl with glasses on the phone.

    He ran a long way along the road in the dark, and finally came to the entrance of an underground parking lot. Next to him was a box truck with a Q version of a little bee pattern.

    As the flames of war filled the sky, he turned around and ran into the underground parking lot.

    In the dark parking lot, the man held a gun and used the extremely powerful front-end tactical flashlight to illuminate, and slowly and cautiously moved forward.

    Walking to the middle of the parking lot, a gentle male voice came from the side: "Mr. Leon Kennedy."

    The man suddenly turned his head and aimed his gun at the location where the sound came from.

    "Don't worry, I'm a good person."

    After an off-road vehicle, Lu Yu walked out with a smile.

    The man distributed in the middle is naturally the most popular actor in Resident Evil, Leon Kennedy.

    He frowned and asked, "Who are you? How do you know my name?"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that I helped you save this Mr. Scarecrow."

    With that said, Zheng Bin walked out with a middle-aged man wearing a felt hat.

    "Scarecrow?" Leon looked at the middle-aged man in the felt hat.

    At this moment, the Scarecrow still had a panic look on his face. He nodded: "I am James, a US intelligence agent, codenamed Scarecrow. You should be the Tin Man, right?"

    Leon lowered his gun, but still asked cautiously: "Who are these two?"

    The Scarecrow shook his head: "I don't know, but it was these two gentlemen who saved me."

    His finger pointed to a car not far away: "They killed Lika who attacked me."

    Leon looked over and found a licker lying in a pool of blood.

    He frowned and asked: "Although I did see the rebels using Lika to fight the government forces, why did they attack you?"

    Lu Yu said for the scarecrow: "Obviously, this Mr. Scarecrow has mastered the secrets of the resistance."

    Leon asked: "What secret?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know that. Mr. Scarecrow is your contact person. How could you tell me?"

    These two people can kill Lika, and of course they are also capable of killing the Scarecrow. Since they did not embarrass the Scarecrow, then these two people may not be bad people.

    Leon, relax and walk slowly.??Past.

    This is not because he blindly trusts others, it¡¯s just that this guy has always been supported by noble people and has a good relationship with beautiful women during the Resident Evil crisis. He has long been used to this kind of thing.

    He walked up to the scarecrow and asked, "What secret do you have?"

    The Scarecrow glanced at Lu Yu, who smiled and left Zheng Bin. Then he started to communicate with Leon in a low voice.

    Zheng Bin said angrily: "Brother, is this guy too ignorant? We rescued him, but he is still wary of you."

    Lu Yu smiled: "This is normal. Do you know what the most important rules are for agents?"

    "What?"

    "Don't trust others easily." Lu Yu said: "I know a British ace agent, almost a 007-level existence. He told me that as an agent, as long as you mistrust a person or information, you may die.  If it is destroyed, the country will be destroyed and the family will be destroyed.¡±

    Zheng Bin was speechless.

    At this time, Leon's screams also came out: "What did you say!? Inject yourself with parasites to control Lika! When has BOW been able to do this?"

    Zheng Bin whispered: "Why is he so surprised? Hasn't he killed many bosses? There are also many smart ones, right?"

    Lu Yu explained: "This is different. Mental remote control is not so easy to accept no matter what era it is in. Especially since the lickers themselves are violent and violent, it is even more difficult to control them.  .¡±

    He glanced at Leon and whispered: "Actually, I was also surprised. When playing games, this guy can stay calm when encountering any BOSS. I thought he would be a straight man with extreme nerves."

    Zheng Bin chuckled, and the conversation over there was already over.

    Leon came over and stretched out his hand: "I guess you already know me, so can I ask for advice"

    Lu Yu shook hands with him: "Lu Yu, this is Zheng Bin."

    If Leon has something to say: "You two are here and you know my name, you must not be here for tourism, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "What we do here depends on how Mr. Kennedy positions himself."

    Leon looked at the two of them and asked, "Are you Asian? Chinese or Japanese?"

    ¡°Are the people from any country very important?¡±

    "Of course, I need to know which government you work for."

    "Then I'm afraid you will be disappointed, we are anarchists."

    Leon¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Are you from New Umbrella?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression also changed.

    "Resident Evil Curse" was produced before "Resident Evil 6", and Leon should have only known the term New Umbrella in the sixth part of the game!

    Lu Yu asked: "Mr. Kennedy has also heard of the new Umbrella?"

    Leon took half a step back and put his hands on the gun: "So, are you really from that organization?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No, but that's not important. What's important is, is Mr. Kennedy here for New Umbrella, or is he here for the emergence of BOW in the East Slavic Civil War?"

    Leon said: "The latter, but if there is any news about the former, I wouldn't mind checking it out."

    Lu Yu nodded: "That's good. Our purposes are basically the same. I will tell you the specific situation in detail, but before that, we are in trouble."

    His finger points into the distance.

    In the darkness, seven Lika slowly crawled out with long tongues.

    Leon smiled bitterly: "Well, it looks like we have to face a group of timid lions first."

    "Easy to describe."

    Lu Yu said as he took the lead in rushing out with a pistol in his left hand and a dagger in his right hand.

    Leon looked at Zheng Bin: "Have your friends always been so impulsive?"

    Zheng Bin held the MP5 with both hands: "My eldest brother is an expert."

    In just two sentences, Lu Yu had already shot continuously and knocked down a leaping Lika, and then he rode up and stabbed it wildly with the blood-drinking dagger in his hand as if he didn't want money.

    Leon looked dull: "I can tell."

    Leon and Zheng Bin opened fire at the same time, and in an instant, there was gunfire in the underground parking lot.

    Half a minute passed, five lickers died and two escaped.

    Lu Yu shook off the blood on the blood-drinking dagger and inserted it into the dagger sheath on his waist: "We don't want to stay here anymore, let's find a convenient place."

    The Scarecrow quickly said: "I know a place!"

    He led the way, and the group of people ran out of the passage. Only Lu Yu glanced into the darkness and then quickly??Leave.

    In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes showed questioning gaze.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 10 Inexplicably increased difficulty

    The sky is full of stars, unable to hide the flames of war, and the roar of guns and artillery fills the ears of everyone who is still alive all the time.

    Lu Yu and Zheng Bin stood on top of a building. The former carefully wiped the USP pistol with a piece of cloth.

    Zheng Bin hesitated for a long time, but chose to ask his doubts: "Brother, do you really plan to go with Leon to find Sasha? This city is intricately connected, and we have changed the plot. It is difficult to tell whether he is still in that church.  Even if we are here, there are so many parasites on the road, just passing them like this is tantamount to losing your life."

    Lu Yu looked at the burning streets below and sighed: "Actually, I didn't want to tell you because you are still a child, but now that you have entered this scarlet city, no matter how young you are, you must become a warrior."

    He said with a deep look: "The plot of this mission field has become more difficult to the point where I can hardly imagine it!"

    Zheng Bin opened his mouth wide: "Brother, what do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "Have you ever played Resident Evil 6?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "I have played it before, and I am very good at it."

    Lu Yu said: "Since you have played Resident Evil 6, you should know that Leon should not know about the new Umbrella company now. Although it was mentioned in the fourth generation that Wesker was reorganizing Umbrella, this is not the case.  name."

    Zheng Bin was very surprised: "Does this have anything to do with it?"

    "Yes, since Leon already knows about New Umbrella, it means that this organization has already taken action and has been noticed by the United States. Of course, this does not mean that New Umbrella has reached out here, but there is one thing that I have never quite understood.  Now I finally figured it out.¡±

    "What's up?"

    "Zheng Bin, it seems like you like playing the Resident Evil series very much. Can you tell me what kind of virus is in "Resident Evil Curse"?"

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "The parasite seems to be the parasite in the fourth and fifth generations, but it is obviously different. There is a section in the plot where a host takes out a parasite from its own mouth.  It was stuffed into the mouth of a soldier, and then the soldier was controlled. Does that mean that the parasite can reproduce on its own? As for the virus that the rebels controlled Lika I think it should be a variant of the Ouroboros virus, right? Anyway  I don¡¯t quite understand the virus in this one.¡±

    Lu Yu said calmly: "I can't understand it either After knowing that New Umbrella has been born in this world, I thought of one thing, that is, the main mission one requires us to kill ten C parasite carriers  Then we can think about it, because the plot of the movie confuses our perception and does not introduce the types of viruses, so we can understand it as T virus, D virus, and naturally it can also be understood as C virus, but if we think about it carefully, C virus only exists in  The sixth generation appeared, and "Curse" is between the fifth and sixth generations, so if this virus controlled by New Umbrella appears in East Slavia, it means that New Umbrella has intervened in the civil war in East Slavia!"

    Seeing that Zheng Bin still didn't understand, he simply explained: "Do you know what it means when the new Umbrella appears? It means that the original parasitic zombies, whose maximum speed is no faster than ordinary people running, will become able to use firearms and fight alone.  The Chihuahua (J'ave) with abilities! This means that all kinds of special monsters that appeared in the sixth generation of Resident Evil may appear here!"

    Zheng Bin¡¯s expression finally changed. Compared with those special monsters that appeared in the sixth generation, the lickers are not so scary.

    Lu Yu seemed to think that the blow to Zheng Bin was not enough, and continued: "This is nothing. The government forces released parasites and C-virus, and the strength of the resistance forces has also increased accordingly! Remember what appeared in the movie  That old man who can control Lika, right? The old man named Chief was already very weak controlling one Lika, but just over two hours ago, we faced a simultaneous attack by seven Lika. According to  Judging from the movie, Sasha, the leader of the resistance army, is a man with a strong will, but he can only control a dozen lika at most. Others don't have his will, so why can they control more than one lika? Only  One possibility is that the queen bee parasite has been greatly improved, allowing ordinary people to control multiple likas!"

    Zheng Bin frowned and said, "But it's also possible that these seven likas are controlled by seven people!"

    Lu Yu sneered: "Then the problem is probably more serious. Don't forget, in the plot, when Sasha went back to the underground parking lot to pick up the parasite, the injection drugs in the box were still full, so why did so many injection drugs suddenly appear? Unless it was  The mysterious organization that provides parasites to the resistance has increased its investment!¡±

    "Ah!? Doesn't that mean that Sasha has many subordinates who can control Lika?"

    "Of course not." Lu Yu closed his eyes: "If that's the caseOkay, but the problem is No matter the above situation, the injection of the parasite is probably in the hands of the greedy elders of the resistance!  If that's the case, we can only huddle to the end, waiting to see if we have the chance to steal the queen parasite.  "

    Zheng Bin said: "Although I don't understand it very well, shouldn't we just wait until the plot ends on its own?"

    Lu Yu looked at Zheng Bin seriously and said: "No, there are too many variables, and my goal is to complete all three tasks, so that I can maximize the benefits and become stronger! Since you are my friend, you should  Get rid of this useless idea and work hard to live your life!"

    He stood up quickly and stood on a tall building overlooking the city. His eyes were full of pride and pride, and he said loudly: "I have always believed that life should be bright, just like the shooting stars in the dark night. Even if they cannot bloom forever, they should still be bright."  Leave your own glory!"

    His words were full of enthusiasm, as if neither the earth nor the scarlet city could stop this man from moving forward.

    Zheng Bin shuddered fiercely, a surge of blood surged from his heart, and he shouted: "I also want to leave a legacy!"

    The next morning, after having breakfast at the Scarecrow¡¯s hiding spot, Lu, Yu, and Lyon stepped onto the street.

    Judging from the map provided by Scarecrow, there is only one church in the old city, which is only about three kilometers away from their location.

    Seeing the chaotic vehicles around him, Leon suggested: "Let's drive there."

    Lu Yu and Zheng Bin shook their heads together.

    ¡°Just kidding, who is Leon?

    The famous transportation killer in Resident Evil is known as the ultimate unlucky guy who can crash in cars, sink boats, or crash in planes. The two of them were afraid that it would be easy to get on it but difficult to get off.

    Seeing that Lu Yu and Zheng Bin insisted on walking, Leon could only regretfully give up the idea of ??driving.  (Che: Woo hoo, it¡¯s too dangerous, it scares the Lun family to death!)

    Lu Yu¡¯s words last night are still lingering in Leon¡¯s mind: ¡°First of all, Miss Ada Wang is here, secondly, Miss Ada Wang is here for the underground biochemical testing base of the presidential palace, and thirdly, because this president is very cunning.  The reason is that Miss Ada Wang will definitely be caught by the president. Presidents usually have quirks. It is unknown what he will do to Miss Ada Wang. Fourthly, you cannot break into the Presidential Palace.  Yes, you can only go in with the help of the resistance. Fifth, whether it is the resistance or the government, there is the shadow of New Umbrella behind it. So if you want to come with us to find out the truth or save Ada, we will go there tomorrow  Go to the church and find the leader of the resistance!¡±

    There is no doubt that although the two bickered and even pointed guns at each other as soon as they met, Leon was undoubtedly in love with Ada. All students who are familiar with the Resident Evil series should know this, so they knew that Ada would be subject to @#  £¤£¤¡­¡­After being treated like %@, Leon naturally couldn¡¯t calm down.

    In order to make him believe in himself, Lu Yu only did two things. One was to take out a photo of Ada appearing at the East Slavic Capital Airport Of course this was taken secretly by him, and the other was to talk about the president.  The word used is 'he', not 'she'.

    Judging from the movie, Leon did not know that the President of East Slavia was a woman, so this was why Lu Yu bullied him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 11 J¡¯ave appears inexplicably

    dilapidated, dilapidated

    This is how the old city feels to the three of them. Although they have already glanced at it from a distance, it is the first time for all three of them to truly step into the core of the old city.

    Unlike Zheng Bin, whose whole body was tense, Lu Yu and Leon were undoubtedly quite relaxed.

    The former was once the world¡¯s number one killer. He once traveled alone through icy Siberia and sneaked into a secret Russian base to assassinate key protected targets.  The latter is one of the most popular protagonists who has experienced countless battles, big and small, and climbed out of Raccoon Town, a mountain of corpses and seas of blood.

    In this rare bright sunshine, they naturally have no fear.

    However, Leon was worried that Ada was preoccupied, and Lu Yu was absent-mindedly thinking about the plot variables of the mission, so except for the sound of footsteps, there was no sound of conversation for a while.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Lu Yu suddenly stopped and Leon raised his gun at the same time.

    Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t help but be wary when he saw the two of them showing such cautious expressions.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of sharp blades rubbing stone bricks came from the other side of the arched passage in front, accompanied by the sound of footsteps that were not heavy.

    As the sound approached, this figure also appeared in the eyes of the three people. Zheng Bin immediately shouted: "I am X! Is it Brother A?"

    "Brother A? Who is it?" Leon asked.

    "There is no one" Zheng Bin waved his hands quickly, thinking that the person who appeared was Alex Mercer in the prototype of the massacre.

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes.

    The guy who appeared in front of him had a humanoid shape for most of his body. Only the right shoulder below turned into a huge triangular shield-like thing. It was blood-black and looked extremely hard, with protruding thorns all over it.

    Obviously, this thing should be the Chihuahua (J'ave) modified by the C virus. The monster that originally appeared in the sixth generation of Resident Evil has now appeared here, which proves one thing the difficulty has indeed increased a lot!

    J¡¯ave (Chihuahua): Strength 41, Agility 9, Spirit 7.

    "Da da da!"

    The sound of gunfire came, and Lyon had taken the lead in firing.

    This guy is a character who has been playing Resident Evil for several generations. When he encounters such an inhuman monster, he will naturally shoot him with bullets without hesitation.

    Surprisingly, the originally hard shield of this Chihuahua was continuously blasted with blood holes by the bullets from the mini-submachine gun in Leon's hand. After one round of bullets, the shield was directly broken. The next round of bullets, the Chihuahua  The husband has fallen to the ground and died, too dead to die.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and it was only then that he saw Leon¡¯s attributes.

    Leon Kennedy: Strength 17, Agility 16, Spirit 10.  Characteristic 1: Ammunition Specialization - 7 (bullet power increased by 350%).  Characteristic 2: Virus killer (double the damage to any virus carrier).  Characteristic 3: Virus nemesis (damage taken from virus carriers is reduced by 80%).  Characteristic 4: Destined to be alone for a lifetime (although he is popular with beauties, he always likes to play with ambiguities, which makes him able to win the favor of women, but it is difficult for him to marry women).  Characteristics: 5: Vehicle Destroyer (any vehicle you ride has an 80% chance of being destroyed).

    "Pfft"

    Zheng Bin pointed at Leon and almost laughed out loud, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.

    "What's wrong?" Leon was confused.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Although Lu Yu also thinks that the latter two characteristics are a bit funny, the first three characteristics are the most powerful weapons for the protagonist of Resident Evil. It must be said that he had definitely underestimated Leon before.

    If possible, Lyon is likely to be his trump card to win the jackpot among these two major forces!

    Lu Yu patted Zheng Bin: "Don't be stunned, there will be many Chihuahuas along the way, kill them."

    Zheng Bin asked: "Can you explode good things?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Chihuahuas are the carriers of C parasites."

    Along the way, many Chihuahuas appeared on the road. Not only can these zombies use firearms, but they will also turn into terrifying monsters as long as they are not killed instantly.

    ¡°However, with the presence of Leon and Lu Yu, Zheng Bin is very relaxed, as long as he pours bullets without money.

    When they arrived in front of the church, Lu Yu and Zheng Bin had already completed the first main task. Each of them was awarded 1,000 honor points and 3 attribute points.

    However, the bullets of the two of them were greatly consumed in this process, and they were almost exhausted.

    Leon looked up at this Gothic-style church and asked, "Are you sure the rebels have a stronghold here?"

    Lu Yu said: "Sure."

    Lyon said: "?Let's go in.  "

    Lu Yu said: "Wait a minute, are you planning to go in like this?"

    Leon nodded: "Is there any problem?"

    Lu Yu said: "It seems that you don't understand the essentials of negotiation."

    Leon asked: "Are we here to negotiate?"

    Lu Yu pointed at Lyon and then at himself: "Americans and Chinese have come to the rebel territory hand in hand. How do you think they will treat us?"

    Leon was silent, he was not stupid, he figured out the problem at once.

    Lu Yu said: "So we can't go in arrogantly, follow me."

    With Zheng Bin, the three of them went to the square roof next to them, and then climbed to the second floor window of the church with the help of steel cables.

    Lu Yu used a piece of wire to open the window of the church, and the three of them sneaked in.

    Leon said: "I thought you were a warrior."

    Lu Yu said: "Occasionally, I also work part-time as a thief."

    After a brief observation, Sasha, the leader of the resistance, as well as the soldiers JD and the chief in the plot were not there. There were only about ten people in the entire church, three of them were on guard, and the other seven looked depressed and sleepy.  .

    Leon quickly made a few tactical signs and sneaked towards the first floor.

    Zheng Bin was dumbfounded: "What does his sign language mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know."

    Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you a mercenary?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "I'm used to acting alone."

    When you act alone, you naturally do not need to understand the tactical terminology required for team formation.

    However, it is not difficult to subdue these resistance fighters whose statistics are no different from ordinary people. Under Zheng Bin's admiring eyes, Lu Yu jumped from the second floor like a roc, and landed as lightly as a black cat without making a sound.  sound.

    When Leon cautiously came to the first floor, Lu Yu had already knocked out six rebels, three of whom were in charge of security and the only ones who were asleep were the ones who didn't faint.

    Leon whistled, clapped his hands and said, "It looks like you are still a magician."

    "I'm good at this."

    Lu Yu shrugged and said to Zheng Bin: "Tie up everyone who has fainted."

    Soon, all the resistance fighters in the church were tied up with their own armed belts. I don¡¯t know where Zheng Bin learned the bad taste, but he actually helped these guys look like S and M.

    Leon touched his chin and looked at these warriors: "I found that everyone has their own strengths."

    Lu Yu looked out the window: "They are back."

    The door opened with a bang, and three people walked in slowly.

    The leader is tall and heroic. On the left, he wears a felt hat and is old and coughing. On the right, he has a short figure and a wretched face.

    Sasha, Sheik, and JD.

    As soon as Sasha entered the door, he noticed something was wrong and immediately raised his gun and became alert. JD, as Sasha's senior younger brother, also immediately raised his gun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    In the corner, Leon sat next to the prisoners and waved, and Zheng Bin next to him held a gun to please them.

    Sasha aimed his gun at Leon's head and asked coldly: "Who are you? Russian spies? Or American spies?"

    Leon shrugged: "Who knows? We just want to talk to you."

    Sasha shouted: "I have nothing to talk about with you! Let my people go, and I don't have to kill you."

    Leon stretched out an index finger and said, "I'm afraid you shouldn't be so confident."

    Sasha looked up, and a black shadow spread its arms down like an eagle flying toward a rabbit.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 12 Sasha

    Rebel leader Sasha: Strength 12, Agility 9, Spirit 13 (33).  Characteristics: Outburst of anger (will/spirit increases as anger increases).

    Enhanced Queen Parasite Carrier Chief: Strength 5, Agility 4, Spirit 9.  Features: Forced control (can control 10 lickers to fight for him).

    Rebel fighter JD: Strength 8, Agility 7, Spirit 7.

    The statistics of these three people are no different from ordinary people!

    With the help of the unknown Eye of God, Lu Yu easily understood the attributes of these three people. He is a strong man with extremely strong combat power. The ease with which he can deal with these three people can best be described as "catch with his hands".

    When Sasha raised his head, Lu Yu's hand was already on his shoulder. Sasha felt a huge force coming from him, and he was directly pressed to the ground. Lu Yu kicked his left foot horizontally, and he didn't have time to react.  JD was kicked away and a bench was smashed from a distance.

    The first person to react was not Sasha, but the chief.

    The old man suddenly took off his sunglasses, and his eyes burst into scarlet light, like blood and pulp.

    Outside the open church door, a roaring sound sounded, and several Likas jumped down from the opposite roof and ran towards Lu Yu quickly.

    Lu Yu smiled gently, and between his two fingers, a brilliant card flickered.

    The card has a red and black pattern on the back, and ten clean spades on the front. The card is as smooth as brocade silk and as hard as cold steel.

    ¡°The spadesrepresent winter.¡±

    "Magic card, winter!"

    The card shot out like an arrow and was instantly nailed to the open space in front of the church.

    Suddenly, cold air suddenly appeared on the ground with a radius of about ten meters. In East Slavia, which had just passed the summer, a piece of crystal ice appeared that was completely inconsistent with the sense of cold and heat!

    The Likas stepped onto the ice very quickly, and immediately slipped and fell uncontrollably. They were twisted and screamed and hit the doors and walls on both sides of the church. Only one of them ran at the end and stepped on the companion in front.  He jumped up from his body and rushed towards Lu Yu.

    A magic card was shot out, and another card immediately appeared in Lu Yu's hand.

    Unlike the former, this card is the most common playing card, made of paper, worth four rubles per set.

    However, this time Lu Yu's expression was completely different. The smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a very solemn expression. Red light burst out from the cards, and the halo gave people a heavy sense of power.

    "Power card."

    boom!

    There was a sound of a heavy punch hitting the sandbag, and the paper card hit the chest of Lika who was flying over. Lika suddenly seemed to be hit by seventy yards, and flew out before he could even scream.  The bulging chest suddenly sunk in. He flew more than ten meters before falling to the ground. After a roll, he died miserably in the dust.

    "!"

    The chief was stunned. He clenched his hands into fists and his temples had bulging veins. He was obviously planning to fight for his life.

    Lu Yu twisted Sasha¡¯s arm and pulled him up. He pointed his pistol at Sasha¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mr. Chief, please stop.¡±

    The chief paused and looked at Lu Yu fiercely with his scarlet eyes.

    Leon and Zheng Bin came over and closed the door, staring at the chief and JD with guns in hand.

    Sasha looked angry and shouted: "Who are you? Are you from the government army!?"

    Lu Yu took off the AK that Sasha was carrying and threw it aside. He said gently: "Please don't get me wrong. I just took action just to get a fair chance to talk in front of you."

    Sasha was stunned and asked warily: "What do you want to say to me?"

    Lu Yu sat on a bench nearby and said leisurely: "Three things. First, the elders of the resistance have reached an agreement with Svetlana Belikova. They will no longer help you, Belikova.  We will give them a share of the resource benefits.¡±

    "This is impossible! You actually insulted us rebels!"

    Sasha roared and took out his pistol and pointed it at Lu Yu.

    There was the sound of pulling a gun bolt next to him, coming from Leon and Zheng Bin.

    Lu Yu smiled, without any sense of danger being pointed at by a gun. He asked calmly: "Chief, what do you think?"

    The chief was silent.

    In fact, judging from the entire movie, the rebellion of the elders has become inevitable. Otherwise, as the supreme commander of the resistance, why would the chief have to fight with Sasha from beginning to end, who is called the leader but actually does not have many troops?  Together?

    Although he is only 70% sure, it does not prevent Lu Yu from using this kind of 'prophet' to test the chief.

    Seeing that the chief was silent, Sasha immediately asked loudly: "Chief? Are you talking!"

    The chief lowered his head.  In fact, he alsoHe had this premonition, but it made him even more embarrassed when he said it from an outsider's mouth.

    "Damn it!"

    Sasha punched the bench next to her, blood burst out from her fist, and sawdust from the bench flew up.

    He already understood the meaning of the chief's silence.

    After a long time, Sasha raised his head, as if he had aged ten years, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "What about the second thing?"

    Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the inside of the church: "I want to talk to you alone."

    If you can¡¯t beat others, what else is there to be arrogant about?

    Sasha walked straight over.

    The two talked for a while, and Sasha's face was red when he came back.

    He pointed to the resistance soldiers piled aside: "Can you let them go?"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Please do so."

    Leon came over and asked curiously: "What did you say to him?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Are you ready to attack the Presidential Palace?"

    Leon was shocked: "Are you kidding me? Are these the only people who want to attack the Presidential Palace?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course it is impossible for these people, but you will know tomorrow."

    It was night, and no one in the rebel group was left behind. They all left the church with Sasha and the chief.

    Leon sat next to Lu Yu bored and asked: "What are your plans? How are we going to rescue Ada?"

    Lu Yu said: "With our ability, it is naturally difficult. Before that, I want to ask you something."

    "explain."

    "What do you think about implanting a parasite to control Lika?"

    "Of course I don't agree with this kind of thing! Viruses are very dangerous at any time. If you can't control them, you may hurt others and yourself."

    "The same goes for guns."

    "That's different. Guns are 10,000 times easier to control than viruses."

    Lu Yu sighed: "It seems that our views cannot be unified."

    Leon suddenly remembered something and stared at Lu Yu: "What on earth did the rebels do!?"

    Lu Yu looked up at the chandelier on the roof: "This is a war."

    Leon was stunned: "I don't understand what you mean."

    Lu Yu said: "This is a war, not only a war of humans, but also a war of biological and chemical viruses. Lyon, let me ask you, do you think the government army has BOW?"

    Leon was silent for a while and said: "There should be some. Viruses are always rampant wherever Ada appears. Since she went to the Presidential Palace, it means there must be some kind of virus in the Presidential Palace."

    ¡°Remember those virus carriers we killed on the way to church?¡±

    ¡°Remember, that¡¯s a new species, I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    "Yes, Leon, do you think that thing is controlled by the rebels?"

    Leon thought about it and shook his head: "No, based on my understanding of the resistance, they just want to overthrow the president's rule. They have never thought of harming their own compatriots. Even if they use parasites, they will only use them on their own people."

    He was stunned and stood up suddenly: "You mean those new virus carriers were released by government forces!?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly.

    Leon sat on the chair a little disappointed: "It seems that we have been involved in a huge whirlpool."

    Lu Yu said: "I can tell you now that the rebels are going to get their remaining parasites. Tomorrow, a group of rebels who can control Lika will appear, and we will attack the presidential palace together."

    "You are crazy."

    "Are you crazy? You can follow and see. If an enemy BOW appears in the Presidential Palace and defeats us, you have no reason to object to the resistance using parasites. If the resistance wins, you can rescue your Ada.  The US military will definitely get involved in this matter in the future, right? By then the biochemical virus will also be wiped out from East Slavia. In any case, it is not a bad thing for you."

    Leon hesitated for a moment and nodded vigorously: "Okay, I will go and have a look with you tomorrow!"

    He depressedly walked to the recliner on the side and went to sleep.

    Zheng Bin came over and asked quietly: "Brother, what do you want to do? With the strength of the resistance army, who is the opponent of those tyrants? Even if we follow, it will be very dangerous!"

    Lu Yu smiled confidently: "Don't worry, I am leading a war, a war that is very beneficial to us."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 13 Tyrant appears

    When Sasha came back the next day, JD and the Chief were not the only ones following him.

    There are a total of twenty burly but pale-faced resistance fighters.

    Lu Yu touched his nose: "I really want to know where you got so many queen bee parasites from."

    Sasha said seriously: "An international seller."

    Lu Yu lowered his head, his eyes gleaming.

    Outside the Presidential Palace, I don¡¯t know whether Svetlana Belikova had been prepared for the attack of the rebels or received temporary information, but at least a thousand soldiers were already hiding behind the obstacles with loaded ammunition.

    "I said, is it really okay for us to just walk through the street in such a big way?" Leon asked.

    Lu Yu pointed to the confident Sasha in front: "Obviously, justice is invincible, at least they think so."

    Leon sighed and pulled the bolt of the gun.

    Seeing a group of people walking over unsuspectingly and armed with live ammunition, the defense forces of the presidential palace were obviously surprised. A lieutenant colonel walked out from behind the bunker, standing straight and waiting for the arrival of Sasha and others without fear.

    He thought this group of people wanted to negotiate.

    Zheng Bin suddenly tugged on Lu Yu's sleeve and pointed to a street lamp in the distance.

    Lu Yu looked up, with a gentle yet cruel smile on his lips.

    There were four naked corpses hanging from the street lamp poles.

    The three members of the Manglong Team and the girl Sakurako in sailor uniform.

    Except for Long Tu, the other three people seemed to have been tortured by their words and deeds, and their bodies were scarred, especially Yingzi. The blood spread from her lower body to her legs, and even the ground was covered with blood.  Her eyes were still wide open, full of fear.

    Long Tu should be considered lucky. He only had one injury on his body - his neck was twisted 360 degrees.

    Zheng Bin had a big cold war. He was very glad that he followed Lu Yu, otherwise he would have been the one hanging on it, right?

    Leon also noticed these corpses, his eyes burst out with extremely angry flames, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "How can they torture others like this!"

    Lu Yu said softly: "When humans have no faith, they are no different from beasts. When humans lose their right to live, beasts become more humane than humans."

    Leon gritted his teeth and said, "I didn't expect you to be able to calm down after seeing something like this. It's so cold-blooded."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Do you think the soldiers in the presidential palace would do such a thing?"

    Leon was stunned: "I don't understand what you mean."

    Lu Yu did not reply, but patted Sasha: "Are you at the distance to launch an attack?"

    Sasha nodded. The chief and twenty resistance fighters next to him had their eyes red at the same time. Countless Likas appeared from unknown places, and the soldiers in the garrison were stunned.

    Lu Yu grabbed the gun in Lyon's hand first, held it with one hand, pointed it forward and pulled the trigger. The bullet, as if it had grown eyes, spanned a distance of more than 100 meters and accurately shot into the left eye of the lieutenant colonel, and smoothly passed through the back of the head.  Penetrate out.

    Unlike ordinary people who are hit and die, this shot is obviously just an ordinary bullet, but it causes explosive damage!

    The lieutenant colonel¡¯s head exploded to pieces!

    But what was even more terrifying was yet to come. After the head disappeared, the lieutenant colonel did not die. Instead, he held the broken wound on his neck and stepped back a few steps as if his whole body was shaking in pain. Then a thick flesh limb stained with blood emerged from the broken place.  Rushing out, it was like a ferocious dragon appeared on the human body.

    "Chihuahua!"

    Leon and Zheng Bin screamed together.

    Lu Yu handed the gun back to Lyon, and at the same time, the surrounding Likas were also running out from the roofs and alleys along the way, rushing towards the government troops.

    The rebel soldiers shouted and rushed over with guns in hand.

    Amidst the hail of bullets, Lu Yu and the others hid behind a scrapped car.

    Leon looked at Lu Yu, who had had time to reload his pistol, and couldn't help but ask: "How did you know that there were Chihuahuas among the government troops?"

    "Doping?" Lu Yu smiled.

    Leon frowned: "Could it be that the government troops have"

    Lu Yu thumbed back: "You have to see for yourself."

    Leon gritted his teeth: "Damn it! You bastard!"

    He turned around and rushed out.

    Zheng Bin was full of curiosity: "Brother, how do you know that government troops have turned into Chihuahuas?"

    "Sasha said that the Chihuahuas that appeared in the city were not made by the rebels. There are only two forces in East Slavia. That Chihuahua"

    ?Zheng Bin's eyes lit up: "Did President Belikova release it?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "The Chihuahua evolved after the carriers of the modified C virus were injured. It has its own absolute will. The human form before the transformation has normal human intelligence. After the transformation, it will stare at those who attack it and chase after it. This kind of biochemical  Weapons are obviously much cheaper and better than uncontrolled parasites and uncontrollable tyrants. If you were Beilikova, would you not inject your soldiers with this virus?"

    Zheng Bin praised: "Brother, you think so far!"

    Lu Yu loaded the bullet and suddenly said: "Zheng Bin, are we friends?"

    Zheng Bin was stunned and immediately said seriously: "Brother, what did you say? I have never met you. If you hadn't supported me all the way, I would have died long ago. My life belongs to you, brother."  Of course we are friends!¡±

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I know"

    He asked again: "Then are Leon and I considered friends?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a while: "Shouldwe can barely be considered comrades in arms, right? In fact, you can still act normally even without Brother Lyon, right?"

    Lu Yu looked at the clouds passing by in the sky and said, "Do you know? I have never deceived a friend in my life."

    He said before Zheng Bin could speak: "Zheng Bin, if there is a crisis later, you will keep running with Sasha. No matter what, don't look back, don't stop, and work hard to survive!"

    Zheng Bin frowned. Although he was a little otaku, he felt something was wrong and grabbed Lu Yu's arm: "Brother! What did you expect? Tell me what you want to do first! Don't take risks on your own!"

    Lu Yu gently stroked his hair: "Do you believe me?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: ¡°Of course I believe it.¡±

    "Then remember, I will never die!" Lu Yu said and jumped out from behind the car.

    Amidst the hail of bullets, he seemed to be walking into a flower path, with a relaxed and carefree smile on his face. He slowly pulled the trigger one shot at a time. The stray bullets passing around him were like a breeze and would not cause any harm to him at all.  .

    And every time his pistol bullets are fired, they will definitely hit a soldier in the forehead. Generally, three bullets will definitely turn a soldier into a monster.

    ¡°As for the soldiers in the Presidential Palace Guard, almost all their attention was attracted by the lika all over the ground, and no one paid attention to Lu Yu at all, which made the latter even more unscrupulous.

    Cooperating with Lyon, the resistance army advanced much faster. In less than twenty minutes, thousands of Guard soldiers had been wiped out, and the price paid by the resistance army was only a mere hundred or so lika.

    "The biggest disadvantage of ordinary Chihuahuas is their weak attack power." Lu Yu said standing next to Leon.

    There were corpses all over the ground, but none of them were completely humanoid. Leon sighed: "Is this the trend of future wars? Biochemical war?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Who knows? But I think the fun has just begun."

    "Huh?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s words made Leon look up, and his handsome face was immediately filled with a bitter look: "You bastard, I just said that we people can't capture the Presidential Palace."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "You never said they would appear in the Presidential Palace, right?"

    Leon stepped back step by step: "This has exceeded my definition of the word bad."

    He is three meters tall, has a bald head, and has a thick humanoid body wrapped in metal and leather clothing. His face is livid and lifeless. The ground will tremble slightly with every step you take. As it gets closer, you will feel as if you are facing a landslide and tsunami.  Staring at it will produce a unique feeling of dizziness, which comes from fear.

    In the Resident Evil series, the biochemical weapon used by Umbrella to recover the G virus is an absolutely powerful combat body, especially after taking off the metal leather suit, the true body revealed is enough to destroy any enemy!

    Tyrants Four appeared in front of the Presidential Palace.

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Then your vocabulary definition is really narrow."

    His eyes were focused around the presidential palace. Leon looked around and saw that countless likas appeared from behind the presidential palace. In front of these likas, there were more than thirty humans with scarlet eyes.

    From their gazes, Leon saw two words.

    Hostility.

    "Obviously, these people are not our friends, that's what's bad." Lu Yu actually had the time to complain at this moment.

    Leon smiled bitterly: "This scene shouldn't be called bad anymore, right? It should be called despair."

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Congratulations, your vocabulary has reached the primary school level."

    Leon: "I hate you"?Damn sense of humor.  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 14: Turn around and run away

    More than two hundred lickers, four tyrants

    Even Leon, the most popular male protagonist of Resident Evil, said that this kind of lineup is very painful.

    Lu Yu still has that gentle look, which makes him look more like a gentle and excellent college student, rather than a strong man with blood on his hands.

    The two sides were confronting each other, and Sasha's expression was very ugly. He slowly retreated to Lu Yu: "What are those four? They look very difficult to mess with."

    "I know you are not easy to mess with, so I told you that even if you attack the Presidential Palace with your own strength, you have absolutely no chance of winning."

    "Then what should we do now? We can't outrun Lika with our legs, right?"

    "Lika can."

    "I do not understand what you mean."

    "A lika the size of a person can easily overturn a car, right?"

    "so what?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Have you ever ridden a horse?"

    Sasha and Leon's eyes lit up at the same time.

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, we haven't reached that point yet."

    At this time, a large number of soldiers came out surrounded by a blond middle-aged woman.

    Sasha¡¯s eyes immediately turned red: ¡°Svetlana!!!¡±

    Leon was curious: "Who is she?"

    Lu Yu said: "President."

    Leon was angry: "Damn it! You never told me that the President of East Slavia is a woman!"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Don't underestimate women, you may not be her opponent in a one-on-one fight."

    "You know that's not what I'm talking about!" Leon meant what Lu Yu said about Ada being in danger.

    "Don't you know that women are more terrifying when they become perverted?" Lu Yu looked at Leon in surprise.

    "Sasha, the leader of the resistance." Svetlana Belikova stepped forward slowly, her face full of aristocratic aura: "Nice to meet you."

    Sasha smiled ferociously: "Me too!"

    He raised his gun hard and fired, but he didn't expect a huge figure to stand in front of Belikova and absorb all the bullets.

    A tyrant.

    Sasha kept emptying a bunch of bullets, dropped the gun and shouted: "Why are people like you still alive! Doesn't God have eyes!?"

    The tyrant moved away, and Belikova said: "I thought people like you didn't believe in God."

    Sasha was furious and wanted to grab JD's gun next to him, but was held down by Lu Yu. He stepped forward and said, "When President Belikova meets us, will she only say these useless words?"

    Belikova looked at Lu Yu, who was wearing a black leather jacket, curiously: "Who are you?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Irrelevant people."

    Belikova smiled: "I saw your marksmanship, it's very good."

    She raised her white hand and pointed at the street lamp in the distance: "Do you know those four people?"

    "Not very familiar."

    "I think you have the same purpose as them."

    "It's actually not the same."

    "oh?"

    "My purpose is just to ruin your reputation, but they want to kill you."

    Belikova¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness: ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    "What is the difference between rape and murder?"

    "Hmph! A man who can only talk nonsense!" Belikova looked at Sasha: "I know you have obtained a perfect virus sample. Give it to me and let you go."

    Sasha gritted his teeth: "Is this what the people who betrayed us told you?"

    Belikova smiled proudly.

    Sasha took out a scarlet injection from his pocket: "You're right! You can have it if you want it, but you can commit suicide in front of my eyes!"

    Belikova snorted coldly: "It seems you are looking for death."

    "Wait a minute!" Leon stood up and said: "Madam President, I am Leon Kennedy, an American agent. Please forgive my presumption. The trading of biological and chemical weapons is prohibited internationally. If you don't want to be ruined, please  Stop using BOW!"

    "There is also Miss Wang." Lu Yu reminded secretly.

    "Yes, and Adadamn it!" Leon glared at Lu Yu: "I am negotiating very seriously!"

    He looked at Belikova: "How?"

    Belikova proudly said: "You are an American agent? So what? The United States seems to have no longer paid attention to the East Slavic Civil War."

    "But the United States is one of the implementing countries that bans BOW!"

    "The United States does not know that we use BOW."

    "But I know"Ang said and closed his mouth.

    Belikova smiled confidently.

    Leon understood clearly from her words that this woman would not give him a chance to contact the United States.

    He took out his satellite phone, and sure enough, there was no signal at all.

    "Fuck" Leon slammed the phone on the ground.

    Lu Yu leisurely complained: "Isn't Global Communication unreliable these days?"

    Sasha shouted: "Svetlana! You are just dreaming if you want the virus sample in my hand! Even if I die, I will never give it to you!"

    Belikova took a step back: "Then you go to die."

    Several roars sounded, and the tyrant and hundreds of lickers rushed over.

    "I have a suggestion." Lu Yu smiled.

    Leon clenched his gun: "Say!"

    "Let's run."

    Sasha turned around and ran: "Nonsense!"

    More than 20 people each mounted a lika and retreated.

    The street in front of the Presidential Palace looks like a Spanish street during a bullfighting festival, full of smoke and dust.

    In terms of speed, Tyrant is obviously not as good as Lika. However, no matter how powerful it is, Lika is also slowed down a bit, which makes the government army's Lika get closer and closer.

    Facing the wind, Lu Yu shouted: "I have another suggestion."

    Leon said directly: "Is there any nonsense you can't talk about until you escape?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "I suggest we split up and run away."

    Sasha yelled at the wind: "But there are many of them!"

    Lu Yu pointed at the tyrant: "But there are only four of them."

    Leon suddenly said: "Then let's run away separately!"

    Lu Yu shouted to Zheng Bin: "Follow Leon, remember, survive!"

    Zheng Bin was horrified: ¡°Brother, what are you going to do!?¡±

    Leon also yelled: "What are you going to do!"

    Lu Yu turned over, jumped off Lika, and rolled up on the spot: "I'll divert some of you away, and you two can run away separately!"

    "Brother!" Zheng Bin's eyes were about to split, and he was about to jump off the licker, but was immediately held down by Leon. This mature man's eyes were filled with grief and a trace of sadness: "Do you want his sacrifice to be in vain!? You have to believe him.  ! He will never be killed!"

    Zheng Bin cried loudly and shouted: "Let me go! Even if I die, I will die with my eldest brother!"

    "Shut up!" Leon's eyes felt a little moist Even if they only saw each other for two days, a person who is willing to sacrifice himself to let everyone survive is worthy of respect no matter what.

    Lu Yu ran away at the crossroads. A tyrant and more than thirty Likas immediately separated and chased him. A soldier who had defected to the government army rode on the Likas in a learned manner and controlled the Likas to move forward.

    Sasha rode Lika close to Leon and put a steel test tube in Leon's hand.

    Leon was shocked: "What are you doing?"

    Sasha roared: "This is the perfect queen bee parasite sample that Svetlana wants! Those monsters behind thought I was holding this thing, and the target must be me, so I have to run away from you!"

    Leon roared: "What's the use of giving it to me!!? Do you know that I am an American agent!"

    His implication is that if this thing is given to him, he can only take it back to the United States for research to create antibodies against the virus.

    He also knows that this perfect virus is in the hands of the resistance, but it can add a glimmer of hope for them to overthrow the tyranny.

    The tragic experience of the East Slavic people has already filled this man's heart with sympathy, so even if he doesn't agree with the rebels who use viruses, he never hates them.

    Anyone who is willing to sacrifice his life for his own people is also worthy of respect!

    Sasha shouted: "I know! The United States has withdrawn from the East Slavic Civil War, but if this is given to the United States, the United States will definitely know that Svetlana has biological and chemical weapons in her hands. Since she violated international conventions, she will definitely be punished."

    He said to Lyon very seriously: "What we can't do, at least let the world help us do it! Let the people of East Slavia liberate!"

    As he spoke, the licker under his crotch ran to the side. Except for JD and the chief, who ran away with Leon, the twenty-odd people left with him.

    And most of the pursuers behind him immediately split up to pursue them. Only one Tyrant and less than thirty Likas were left chasing Lyon.

    Leon finally couldn't help but shed a tear, gritted his teeth, held down the struggling Zheng Bin, and ran forward.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.?, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 15 People who take a break

    Lu Yu ran up a building at a speed almost faster than Lika's and ran for his life on the roof.

    There was a voice in his head.

    "Number 154280, you have completed the main task two. Leon Kennedy obtained the queen parasite. You obtained 2,000 honor points and 3 attribute points."

    "Number 154280, you have completed the main mission two. Do you choose to continue to complete the main mission three (optional)? Choose yes to stay in this mission field, choose no to leave the mission field and return to the scarlet city."

    "No. 154280. Because you are a newcomer with great potential, Scarlet City will give you a special reminder. This novice mission field has been strengthened by special props. The mission field level has been upgraded from black iron to silver. The chance of death has greatly increased. Please be careful.  choose."

    "Huh? Can the mission field be enhanced by special props" Lu Yu said to himself, thinking of Cassia's words before his death.

    ¡°¡­Especially you¡­the mark on your body means that you will be¡­endlessly hunted by the Rothschild family!¡±

    "Is it the Rothschilds or someone else? The world is getting more and more interesting."

    Lu Yu smiled gently and said, "I accept."

    In an abandoned hotel room not far from Lu Yu, the men and women who were having sex were stunned at the same time. The man who was still carrying the woman's legs on his shoulders stopped moving his lower body and said in shock: "Impossible! Those two people actually finished it so quickly.  Completed the main mission two!? Does that mean they have also completed the main mission one?"

    The person who spoke was one of the newcomers, Xu Fei in a white suit, and the one under him was also a newcomer, a white girl named Tia.

    The two of them were no longer in the mood to do it anymore, and they sat up depressedly at the same time. Xu Fei silently lit a cigarette for himself.

    Before entering this world, he was the CEO of a famous multinational company and a military fan. He often went to clubs to shoot and participated in some wild hunting activities, so he was very confident in his marksmanship.  The reason why I came to Scarlet City was because I drank too much at a friend's wedding and died in a car accident.

    After introducing everything to the Manglong Team, he made up his mind to rely on his excellent military qualities and developed mind over the years to try to gain the recognition of the Manglong Team and strive to find an organization of his own in this isolated city.  .

    As for Lu Yu¡¯s statement that the Manglong Team is not strong, he agrees with it, but precisely because the Manglong Team is not strong, he is more confident that he will gradually replace it with Long Tu and become the captain in future contacts.

    He is a very smart person. Smart people believe in their own minds. He firmly believes that with his own mind, he can survive in this city that sounds infinitely terrifying.

    The members of the Manglong team are all reckless men, so they are easier to control.

    Develop and become bigger.

    Xu Fei¡¯s vision in fighting is actually no different from doing business.

    But reality gave him a big slap in the face.

    Who would have thought that with the power of the Manglong Team, it would be difficult to complete even the main mission? Who would have thought that even the zombies roaming in this city are Chihuahuas!  !  !

    Long Tu, a reckless man, after completing his main mission with great difficulty, felt that he should do the next best thing and take these newcomers to assassinate Belikova.

    However, who the hell would have imagined that before they even saw Belikova in person, they would be surrounded by a large group of soldier chihuahuas. If Xu Fei hadn't secretly left a way out, I'm afraid his and Tia's fate would have been the same as that of that one.  The four unlucky guys were caught, stripped naked and hung from the street lamp!

    And the young man in black leather clothes whom he looked down upon was obviously a self-righteous guy with no hair and hair, but he completed the second main task ahead of him.

    It is conceivable that this bastard must have hugged the protagonist Leon's lap, it must be, this bastard!

    Xu Fei clenched his fists, secretly regretting that he was frightened by the Chihuahua and did not think of hugging the thigh of the plot character

    Tia, who was next to her, also lit a cigarette for herself. The white girl didn't care at all that her love affair was leaked, and while puffing on smoke, she said sarcastically: "Xu, didn't you say that idiot will definitely die soon?  ?Then tell me, who completed the second main mission?"

    Xu Fei said without raising his head: "That bastard must have found Leon and was with him. That guy relied on his little cleverness to let Leon get the queen bee parasite."

    Dia smiled sarcastically: "Then why didn't you, a smart person like you, think of this?"

    Xu Fei turned around suddenly, his eyes red: "Are you mocking me?"

    Diya blew out the smoke ring disdainfully: "Shouldn't it?"

    Xu Fei threw Tia down suddenly,He grabbed the girl's long hair and roared: "Damn bitch! Don't forget that I rescued you! Otherwise, you will be rounded to death like that stupid Japanese woman!"

    Although Tia looked in pain, she still sneered: "Is there a difference? It's just that one is fucked by those zombies, and the other is fucked by you! Maybe those zombies have stronger sexual abilities than you!"

    Xu Fei slapped Tia in the face fiercely. At this moment, his resentment and jealousy towards Lu Yu had reached a certain peak, and he automatically completed Tia's words in his heart: "Then do you also want to try that boy named Lu Yu?"  Sexual ability!?¡±

    Tears were rolling in Diya's eyes, but she still said stubbornly: "So what? At least this guy you always said he was self-righteous survived, and maybe he's still alive! And you can only shrink like a turtle.  There¡¯s nothing to do here but play with me!¡±

    Xu Fei cursed: "You bitch, you are looking for death!"

    He pressed the half-smoked cigarette hard against Tia's face, and suddenly the green smoke rang out along with Tia's scream.

    He shouted: "Don't forget! We are in a damn different world! There are no laws and no restraints here, only the strong are respected! And here, I am the strong one, and you are just a bitch selling meat!"  "

    ¡°As he spoke, he spread Tia¡¯s thighs forcefully and pushed forward hard.

    Dia groaned in pain and turned away, her eyes full of hatred.

    A few minutes later, just when Xu Fei was about to erupt, a figure crashed through the window and fell in. He rolled up lightly among the broken glass, and then saw the two people on the bed.

    Lu Yu.

    He said somewhat funny: "I'm sorry to disturb you two Well, if you don't mind, let's run away together."

    "Escape?" Tia was stunned.

    "Is it you?" Xu Fei frowned.

    "Uh I think now is not a good time to watch the poster's Lanzhou Shaobing, because"

    A card popped out from between his fingers, and he raised his arm lightly. The card flew out with a thick yellow light, and hit a Lika that was about to jump in from the window, and immediately sent the Lika flying out with a scream.

    Lu Yu spread his hands: "As you can see, I got into a lot of trouble."

    "That's" Xu Fei was stunned.

    "Lika!"

    Dia screamed and pushed Xu Fei away, naked and ran towards the door behind Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu stopped him with his skills and clamped it on his waist, and asked Xu Fei: "Do you want to run?"

    "Runrun! Take me with you!" Xu Fei couldn't care less about his resentment towards Lu Yu at this moment. He jumped out of bed and stepped on the broken glass to walk towards Lu Yu.

    "Well, I think you'd better put on a bed sheet, because I really don't like hugging naked men." Lu Yu said a little embarrassed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 16 The so-called B-level skills

    With Tia under his right arm and Xu Fei, who was wrapped in sheets, under his left arm, Lu Yu ran quickly across the room, as if the weight of the two of them could not burden him at all.

    Although Lika controlled by the former resistance fighter behind her could keep up with Lu Yu, it was very difficult for the tyrant classmate.

    It seems that this brother saw Lu Yu's skills and felt that the more than thirty Likas may not be his opponents, or for some other reason, he controlled the Likas to slow down, which finally gave Lu Yu the opportunity to twist and turn.  The two of them came to a basketball court between buildings, and the three of them sat in the shadows and rested.

    Lu Yu took a breath and said with a smile: "You two are very interested! There are still things to do in the mission field."

    At this moment, Tia was like a virgin, sitting on the ground with her arms folded, covering her private parts.

    Her face was full of shyness.

    Many women are like this when they meet a man they fall in love with at first sight. They don¡¯t want to let the man they love see in their embarrassment. Although this little daughter¡¯s attitude is a bit deceptive, Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much.

    Seeing that Xu Fei had no intention of giving the bed sheet to Dia, he took off his shirt and threw it to Dia.

    Dia looked at him gratefully and put on the black leather coat.

    Xu Fei suddenly raised his head and asked: "Have you completed the main mission one?"

    Lu Yu saw a hint of hostility in his eyes, and he said nonchalantly: "It's done."

    Xu Fei's eyes widened: "How did you do that!? Those are the Chihuahuas in Biochemical 6! I know, it must be Leon who helped you, right!? With your strength, how can you kill the Chihuahuas?"

    They say jealous women are blind, and sometimes jealous men are the same.

    Lu Yu smiled and had no explanation.

    Xu Fei seemed to remember that Lu Yu and the two of them could still walk as fast as flying, and shrank his body, but couldn't help but ask: "How did you provoke those Lika people?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Because we attacked the presidential palace."

    "With Leon?"

    ¡°And Sasha.¡±

    Xu Fei screamed: "Impossible! Lika controlled by Sasha is obviously an enemy of Belikova, how could she turn around and fight you and Leon!?"

    He suddenly laughed ferociously: "I understand! You, a smart guy, thought that by helping Belikova with Leon, you could gain her trust, and then you took the opportunity to steal secrets and expose Belikova's secrets!"

    Before Lu Yu could say anything, he began to sneer: "You are just looking for death! How smart is that old woman Belikova? How can she be deceived by a little clever like you!? She didn't gain Belikova's trust, and  If you fall out with Sasha, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Lu Yu touched his nose and asked strangely: "Did I offend you?"

    In novels, there are naturally no plots where you can tell what the other person is thinking just by looking into their eyes.  But jealousy, resentment and resentment, this kind of look, as long as it is not too restrained, basically anyone who has watched a few domestic TV series can understand it.

    Xu Fei did not directly answer Lu Yu's words, but stood up and said: "Since you are being hunted, don't implicate us! Before Sasha knows about our relationship with you, tell me where Sasha is!"

    His words were commanding, as if Lu Yu should tell him everything he wanted to know.

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Sorry, I really don't know this, but you can try your luck at the church in this city. After all, it is one of the strongholds of the resistance."

    He is telling the truth. Sasha must be chased like a dog by the tyrant at this moment Just like Lu Yu himself, how could Lu Yu know where he is now?

    "Hmph! Let's go!"

    Xu Fei did not dare to push Lu Yu too hard and said to Tia who was sitting on the ground.

    He turned around and took a few steps, but found that Tia did not follow him. He turned around and cursed: "Are you going to stay here and wait to die if you don't leave!?"

    Dia looked at him coldly and didn't reply.

    Xu Fei snorted coldly and turned around to leave.

    Lu Yu touched his chin: "Why don't you go with him? That guy is right. I am being hunted now. I'm afraid I won't be able to protect you if you stay."

    Diya wrapped her leather coat tightly: "I would rather die with you."

    Lu Yu was helpless: "Okay, whatever you want."

    He turned around and asked curiously: "Why are you back again?"

    Xu Fei, who had turned the corner of the building, stepped back with a pale face, as if something terrible had happened.

    Lu Yu soon knew the answer.

    With the slight vibration of the ground,Jun, came from the corner together with the former resistance fighters who controlled more than thirty Likas.

    Xu Fei clenched his fists and looked at Lu Yu: "You bastard! Look at the good things you have done!"

    Lu Yu smiled: "It turns out they are catching up."

    Xu Fei gritted his teeth: "You're still smiling!! Now I'm going to be killed by you!"

    Lu Yu was surprised: "Why do you say that? In battle, I may not be the opponent of the tyrant."

    Xu Fei was stunned: "Can you defeat the tyrant?"

    "Of course I can't." Lu Yu pointed to the more than thirty likas around him: "But if they cooperate with me, maybe it will be okay?"

    Under the dumbfounded gazes of Tia and Xu Fei, the resistance soldier who controlled the Lika suddenly pointed at the tyrant, and then seven or eight Likas pounced on the tyrant at the same time and started biting

    Blood splattered everywhere.

    The tyrant¡¯s brain seemed unable to understand why the creature who had just been a ¡®comrade¡¯ suddenly turned against him. The leather jacket on his body was torn apart very quickly, and large amounts of blood burst out from the muscles as solid as iron.

    "Howis this possible? Aren't they in the same group?" Xu Fei was stunned.

    "Some things don't need explanation."

    Lu Yu smiled and walked quickly in front of the tyrant. He jumped up with his feet on the ground and stabbed down with the dagger in his right hand!

    The tyrant's head was hugged by three licas, and his head was almost invisible. Lu Yu's dagger stabbed through the gap between the two licas very skillfully, and accurately penetrated into the tyrant's left eye, and the tyrant suddenly screamed.  Staggering back, he grabbed a lika in each arm and waved it.

    However, four more Lika immediately pounced on him, wrapping the tyrant like a big meat dumpling.

    Lu Yu stepped on the top Lika and rolled to the Tyrant's back. He turned around and took out a grenade and placed it between Lika and the Tyrant's head. After landing, he immediately rolled away.

    Boom!

    With an explosion, the tyrant's entire body turned into a ball of intense flames. The three likas on his head turned into fragments and flew out, and the rest were all blown away.

    There was no joy on Lu Yu¡¯s face.

    F-level prop high-explosive bomb: Explosion damage 200~350.

    Tyrant (sealed body): Strength 75, Agility 13, Spirit 6.

    After the blood bar on his head was blown up by a high-explosive bomb, the tyrant silently told Lu Yu that I have at least 4,000 points of physical strength. If you don¡¯t have a stronger weapon, just wait for death.

    Lu Yu¡¯s face was not miserable, but his fighting spirit was even higher. Watching the tyrant wrapped in flames slowly turn around, an exquisite card appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s hand.

    Streaming light, overflowing with color.

    (A straight flush)

    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Yu felt that his brain was instantly evacuated, leaving only a blank look in his eyes. Even all the strength of his body was drawn into the magic card. For a moment, the five colors of light on the card seemed to shine.  Collect, exuding a halo full of charm.

    The card face is K, with the suit and color of plum blossoms.

    Plum blossoms represent autumn.

    Autumn is the time when all things wither.

    If summer is burning and winter is freezing, then autumn is annihilation that absorbs vitality!

    The thick palm waved out in the flames, throwing away the fire ignited by the corpse blood, revealing the cyan bald head and the eternal expressionless face.

    The tyrant was almost unscathed!

    However, it did not choose to rush over, but stared at Lu Yu with caution that did not fit the plot.

    That magic card made it feel a little afraid.

    So the tyrant pressed his right hand on his left wrist, and a burst of steam spurted out from the iron block on his leather coat. The leather coat and iron locks fell to the ground gorgeously, revealing the strong and hard upper body muscles like bluestone, and the two super long arms.  After expanding in a circle, the ten fingers suddenly became giant claws like iron pots.

    Tyrant (complete body): Strength 122, Agility 18, Spirit 9.

    In the face of fear, the tyrant's choice was surprisingly similar to Lu Yu's. He actually planned to use the strongest power to defeat the thing that brought fear to him.

    During this period of time, Lu Yu's face had become somewhat mature. Black stubble had grown out from his face. Bags under his eyes and undetectable wrinkles had also grown, making him no longer look  A sunny young man in his twenties who is immature yet elegant, looks more like a mature gentleman in his thirties who has experienced various hardships in life and love.

    Lu Yu still had a gentle smile, maybe no longer sunny, but full of masculine charm: "Come on, let me try the so-called B-level skills!"

    "A flush!"

    The tyrant strode towards him, Lu Yu flicked his finger, and the magic card shot out!

    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 17 FirstBlood

    Under the sunlight, the magic cards reflect a gorgeous golden light, like stars under the spotlight, dazzling and dazzling.

    After flying away from Lu Yu's hand, the magic card was suddenly divided into a row of five, forming a straight line, and shot straight towards the tyrant's throat!

    The tyrant blocked his thick left hand in front of him, trying to rush through forcefully, but the first card had already cut deeply into his arm, and the second card directly stopped his body.  The next three cards, like a speeding train, directly knocked the tyrant away!

    The tyrant was also tenacious. With one eye blind, he rolled over on the ground and started fighting. He lowered his head and looked at his arm. The five cards above were embedded in a straight line on his arm, reflecting the cold light in the sun.  .

    Five cards only caused the tyrant to lose more than a hundred points of physical strength. This small injury to it was nothing at all, so the monster rushed towards Lu Yu again.

    The resistance soldiers nearby were about to control the Likas to intercept, but were stopped by Lu Yu.

    The mature version of Lu Yu smiled gently: "Wait and see."

    The resistance soldiers immediately knew what Lu Yu meant.

    Because the tyrant rushed out a few steps and suddenly knelt on the ground, folded his left arm and roared loudly.

    Five cards in a line suddenly and silently erupted, forming a black mist covering the entire arm on the tyrant's left arm!

    This black mist seems to be alive. Although its length remains unchanged, it slowly travels from the arms to the tyrant's shoulders and body.

    The exposed arm no longer resembles the original giant claw, but rather resembles the hand of a Parkinson's disease + polio patient, dry, thin, and bony.

    And the blood bar on the tyrant's head, which was like liquid Adamantium alloy, retreated quickly as if it was burned. In just three seconds, less than a quarter was left!

    Most of its body has been corroded by the black mist, like an arm. When compared with the intact parts, it looks extremely terrifying.

    The resistance soldiers looked at Lu Yu as if they were monsters. Xu Fei and Tia also had the same look as him.

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    But my heart felt extremely cold.

    The introduction to Flush was simple, but it wasn¡¯t until he used it that Lu Yu figured out a few things again.

    First of all, if a single card hits a straight flush or five cards hit at the same time, the effect will increase exponentially. If one card hits two, then two cards will be four, and five cards will be sixty-four!  If I hadn't helped the monk to use rotation to knock away the other four cards, I'm afraid the monk would have died long ago, and not even the scum would be left, right?

    Secondly, as expected, now that he has a full blue bar, he can only play two magic cards or two power cards at most. This flush consumes five times more mana than ordinary power cards. It is not what he can do now.  in use.

    Third, when the mana required to release a certain skill exceeds the upper limit of the person's original magic value, the extra part will consume vitality. Using a B-level flush has already made him age nearly ten years in an instant, so an A-level  What about a flush breakout?  What about the S-level instant kill?

    No wonder Cassia was no longer able to use any card skills after using the instant kill, because he had no magic at all.  In other words, even Cassia's magic value is far from enough to kill the whole house instantly!

    The tyrant howled loudly, and Lu Yu felt dizzy.

    He reluctantly held the soldier's shoulders to support his body and smiled: "What are you waiting for? Why don't you go over and kill it?"

    "oh oh!"

    When the resistance soldiers reacted, several Likas around them immediately rushed to surround the Tyrant and bite them. However, even in this situation, the Tyrant's combat effectiveness was still much higher than that of the Likas. When there was only one health bar left on the Tyrant's head,  There was a little bloodshot, and when the whole body fell to the ground, there were already eleven Lika corpses around it.

    The remaining Lika surrounded the tyrant and did not move even though they desperately wanted to taste the tyrant's flesh and blood.

    It was Lu Yu who stopped him with his words.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Lu Yu slowly walked to the tyrant's side, a little weakly, and slowly raised his gun.

    boom!

    A gunshot was heard.

    Lu Yu just turned slightly to avoid the bullet that originally hit his forehead.

    He looked at Xu Fei who was holding the M16A4 in the distance, and asked curiously: "Why?"

    Xu Fei¡¯s gun was still emitting green smoke, and he regretted it very much after shooting. He didn¡¯t even know why he fired by accident.gun!

    He only knows that one of the three Chihuahuas he killed before burst out of the treasure chest, and almost every Chihuahua will give out honor points ranging from 50 to 75.

    Of course the tyrant will give more!

    Seeing all the Likas turning towards him with hatred, Xu Fei immediately panicked, but still gritted his teeth and said, "Give me the tyrant's reward! Otherwise, I'll blow your head off with the next shot!"

    Although it is unbelievable, it may not happen in this world that someone can become ten years old in an instant. Lu Yu looked weak at the moment, and Xu Fei felt that it was purely accidental that he dodged his bullet just now.

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    He said: "Even if you form a team and play a dungeon, if you haven't made any contribution, I'm afraid you can't get all the benefits, right?"

    Xu Fei thought he had given in, and shouted angrily: "Stop talking nonsense! Take these cards and stay away from the tyrant!"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about the muzzle at all: ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Da!

    A gunshot was heard along with a scream.

    Xu Fei fell to the ground, covering the back of his head.

    Behind him, the MP5 in Tia's hand was smoking.

    MP5 attack range is 20~35, hitting the vital part of the back of the head will cause critical damage. Xu Fei is not equipped with the Dolan Shield and has no defense at all, so 70 points of physical strength were directly deducted.

    But the difference between Scarlet City and Earth was immediately apparent.

    If it were the Earth, this shot would have killed Xu Fei. However, at this time, Xu Fei still had more than 20 points of physical strength left to survive!

    He turned back to glare at Tia full of resentment, his eyes blurred with blood.

    "Why!?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    What awaited him was a burst of shooting.

    Xu Fei was killed by the girl he had been playing with for a long time!

    At the same time, a voice sounded in the minds of Lu Yu and Tia.

    ¡°FirstBlood!!!¡±

    "No. 154282 killed No. 154279!"

    "No. 154282 killed No. 154279!"

    "No. 154282 achieved the first blood achievement against No. 154279. The strength of both sides is 1::1.262. No. 154282 obtained all the props and honor points of No. 154279, and received an additional 905 honor points from Scarlet City!"

    Dia was stunned, and joy suddenly appeared on her face, but immediately, this joy turned into fear.

    She is not stupid. Since she can get rewards for killing people from Scarlet City, then why is she not meat on Lu Yu's chopping board?

    But immediately, the handsome and elegant face of the mature version of Lu Yu calmed her down, and his face was full of calmness.

    Anyway, I may not be able to survive in this mission field. Isn¡¯t it better to die in your hands than to die in the hands of those monsters?  ?

    Lu Yu smiled, no longer looking at Tia, aimed at the tyrant's head and pulled the trigger continuously, struggling to kill the tyrant's remaining 200 points of physical strength. Sure enough, a silver treasure chest appeared on the ground.

    He threw the treasure box into the storage space and said to Tia: "Let's go."

    "Go? Where are you going?" After he glanced at her, Tia remembered that the leather coat had fallen off her body just now because of the shooting, and she quickly picked up the clothes and put it on again with a blushing face.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Of course I'm leaving here."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 18 Lyon¡¯s Reinforcements

    Zheng Bin and Leon hid in the dark basement of the shopping mall, not daring to make a sound.

    The sound of the tyrant walking by outside was heavy, like stepping on their hearts.

    Although Leon is the protagonist, if the plot is copied to reality, the thing in the game where a small pistol PIU kills the tyrant will never happen.

    Neither Leon nor Zheng Bin has Lu Yu's ability, not to mention that in this mission field that has barely been upgraded to the silver level, a B-level skill is like a forbidden spell. But even so, Lu Yu killed the tyrant but it was with a group of Lika.  Completed with help.

    Leon has neither B-level skills nor does he know that the controller of Lika is one of his own. He only has a light machine gun and a pistol in his hands. If he wants to survive, he can only hide honestly.

    Zheng Bin was covered by Leon¡¯s hand, but couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    For a 16-year-old otaku with few friends, even if he is not suffering from chuunibyou, he is still full of gratitude for the people who are willing to protect him, a burden.

    It was this kind of emotion that allowed Zheng Bin to complete main missions one and two. He also knew the horror of main mission three and was unwilling to leave the mission site.

    Even if he dies, he still wants to know the whereabouts of Lu Yu.

    Leon was also grieving. Regarding Tyrant and Lika, no one knew the terror of these two biological weapons better than him. Even if he thought about it with his buttocks, he knew in his heart that both Lu Yu and the resistance fighters were probably dead.

    Just like the resistance soldier who controlled Lika to cover the retreat of the two.

    After waiting for more than an hour until the tyrant left, Leon let go of Zheng Bin and slowly clenched his fists.

    Zheng Bin pushed open the basement door and was about to rush out, but Leon stopped him: "What are you going to do?"

    "Go to big brother!"

    "You're crazy! Let's not say whether he is still alive. It's so dangerous outside. How can you find him alone?"

    "I don't care! No matter how dangerous it is, I will still find my brother!"

    Leon hugged Zheng Bin forcefully. There was a big difference in strength between the two, so Zheng Bin couldn't break free from his restraints even though he blushed.

    Leon said: "Don't go! Since Lu Yu asked me to protect you, I will never let you go to danger alone!"

    Zheng Bin endured the pain in his heart and asked: "Then what do you want?"

    Leon looked at the sky outside the shopping mall and sighed: "There is no other way. I just hope that Lu Yu can last one more day, and we will go get reinforcements!"

    "Reinforcement?" Zheng Bin's eyes widened. He was a person who knew the plot very well. Of course, he knew that Leon had absolutely no back-up plan.

    Leon nodded: "Yes, two hundred kilometers away from here to the east is the US military base in Moldova As long as I can contact the White House there, I can persuade the Pentagon to send troops to East Slavia!"

    "Youhave this status?" Zheng Bin said he couldn't believe it

    Leon pulled Zheng Bin into a car, started the car and said, "Of course I don't have the right to let the US military send troops, but it does!"

    He threw the metal test tube into Zheng Bin's hands.

    D-level bloodline [Queen Bee Parasite Enhanced Version]: Spirit +15, Skill 1 [Transformation]: Can convert corpses that have been dead for no more than three hours into Lika, with a maximum number of conversions (Adventurer Spirit - 5).  Skill 2 [Drive]: Control the transformed Lika to fight for you.

    Zheng Bin¡¯s heart was moved, but he was also full of fear.

    His mental power is 7. Once he is injected with this thing, his mental power can reach 22 points, and he can drive 17 Likas to fight at the same time.

    However, the sequelae of this thing are very obvious in the movie. Either it is used to control Lika in battle until the user himself turns into a zombie. The other is to crush the user's spine when he is about to be unable to support it, and he will rely on it for a lifetime.  Wheelchair walking.

    What's more, even though Leon next to him gave the thing to him, he would never agree to his use, because in Leon's heart, this thing is the perfect virus mentioned by Sasha and Belikova. As long as it is used to study  Antibodies can successfully crack the biochemical weapons produced by this virus!

    Zheng Bin knew better that this thing was stained with the blood of too many people, including Sasha, resistance fighters, and even Lu Yu so Leon would not let him use it like child's play.

    The young man was so confused that he sat in the car without any idea, holding the test tube tightly with both hands.

    Leon looked forward, not knowing what he was thinking. The two of them drove in silence for a long time.

    This time, Leon¡¯s special attribute [Vehicle Killer] happened to not be triggered, and the car was still intact until it reached a US military base closed by an iron fence.

      After Lyon showed his ID, the vehicle was released smoothly and arrived at a huge port, surrounded by the vast sea, fighter airports and tank repair shops. Once the base is activated, the US military can easily cover the sea, land and air  .

    Zheng Bin looked out the window: "I didn't know there was a sea around here."

    Leon said: "The Black Sea is just an inland sea."

    The two got out of the car, and Leon took Zheng Bin all the way to a warship and met the top commander of this large base, a lieutenant general.

    After Lyon briefly introduced the situation, he used the phone on the warship to dial a number.

    Zheng Bin sat outside the cabin blankly, looking at the sky.

    At this moment, he only felt isolated and helpless. He had lost his big brother who took good care of him. How could he survive on his own in this terrifying mission field?

    He has no expectations for life, and is so miserable that he wants to imitate the electric shock in the novel to allow himself to time travel A young man who doesn't know whether he is naive or childish and who gives up on himself easily, if he doesn't have the help of others, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him  A gun made it difficult for him to live in an East Slavic urban area for several days.

    But it was the eldest brother who always had a gentle smile. Although he did not relieve himself for a long time, he was completely infected with optimism and pride. Even in his dreams for the past two days, Zheng Bin longed to dream that he became like  A person like him stands proudly on top of the city and points his finger at the world with a smile.

    Such a dream would make Zheng Bin wake up laughing.

    boom!

    A loud sound startled Zheng Bin.

    He turned around and saw an angry Leon punching the wall.

    Zheng Bin quickly stood up: "What's wrong?"

    Leon roared: "Damn it! Those bastards said they were not sure whether this virus could really control Lika. They doubted the effectiveness of this virus! On the surface, they did not believe that the East Slavic government forces held a large number of biological and chemical weapons.  But in fact, some of these officials have already defected to New Umbrella! They want to obtain this perfect virus first as a gift to their master, but they refuse to persuade the president to send troops under the pretext that the US military cannot rashly invade other countries.  , what a piece of shit!¡±

    It took Zheng Bin a long time to understand all the information in what Leon said. He asked anxiously: "What should we do? If this base sends troops one minute later, brother and Sasha and the others may be in more danger!"

    Leon frowned: "Of course I know! The problem is that although I am directly responsible for the president, I am not the one in charge of the speech."

    He said harshly: "I am the only one writing the report. Even if the president wants to send troops, I am afraid he will be under pressure from Congress, unless those morons also support sending troops"

    Zheng Bin sneered: "But that's simply impossible, right?"

    Leon sighed: "Yes, before I came here, I suspected that someone above knew that New Umbrella provided the virus to the East Slavic government forces, so when the truth was about to be revealed, an order was suddenly issued to announce that the US military would withdraw from the East Slavic Civil War.  "

    "so what?"

    "So I'm afraid they are much more interested in the perfect virus than whether East Slavia is using BOW."

    "Then what should we do now? Go back?"

    Leon thought for a while and said: "Since I have exposed the news about the perfect virus in my hand, the bugs above will definitely let the soldiers at the base keep an eye on us. It is not difficult to get out, but during the day"

    Zheng Bin followed his gaze and found that there were suddenly more soldiers around him, and they were all paying attention to them consciously or unconsciously.

    Leon lowered his voice and said: "Those old ghosts know that the virus is not as safe in anyone's hands as it is in my hands, so they will not dare to let the lieutenant general here force it, but will ask the latter to strengthen the security. We will leave here at night."

    Although Zheng Bin was anxious, this was the only way. He could only nod.

    Leon patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I have already thought of who can help us."

    "who?"

    "Biological and Chemical Terrorism Defense and Assessment Alliance, referred to as"

    Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°BSAA!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 19 Night Attack

    BSAA, an organization born out of the Raccoon City incident and the destruction of Umbrella.

    This organization has two very famous founders, Jill Valentine and Chris Resfield - two protagonists in Resident Evil who are as important as Leon in the past.

    At first, the role of this organization was only to train special police from various countries to resist BOW. However, it has evolved to this day and has grown into a huge armed organization that is not bound by any country and is composed of elite fighters from all over the world.

    So at this difficult moment when even he couldn't solve the situation, Lyon chose to ask for help.

    Late at night, Lyon brought good news to Zheng Bin in the cabin. Chris Resfield had already set off with his team and would arrive tomorrow.  The goal this time is to break into the presidential palace to obtain the secrets of Svetlana Belikova, and at the same time try to find Lu Yu and Sasha in the dilapidated city.

    ¡°¡­There is also Ada Wang who was arrested, right?¡±

    Of course, this is just what Zheng Bin thinks.

    Leon glanced out the window and whispered: "Wait for another hour. Except for the guards, all the other soldiers should have a rest. After all, this is just a backup base. There is nothing to defend against. Take a nap and we will escape in a while."  here."

    Indeed, it was late at night, and considering the nature of the US military, almost all of them were asleep.

    But it was clear that this night would never be peaceful.

    The top of the mountain next to the port.

    Under the night sky, the moonlight was like a 40-watt lamp, vaguely illuminating the hurried figures above.

    If Zheng Bin or Leon saw it, they would definitely be horrified.

    Because there are at least five hundred likas densely covered on the top of the mountain!

    Their bodies still look wet and disgusting, and they are constantly swallowing their long tongues.

    Surrounded by Lika, more than seventy men in simple clothes stood on the top of the mountain. Their every move was no different from ordinary citizens. The only difference was that these people's faces bore the vicissitudes of reporting on the war.

    They held guns in their hands.

    Standing at the front are two men and one woman.

    Sasha, Lu Yu, and the girl Tia.

    "The future of East Slavia depends on tonight."

    "yes."

    "But fortunately, the defense of this US military base is too lax. Let alone 500 Liqa, even 500 soldiers can probably defeat them all. Without planes and tanks, what do the Americans have left?  "

    "Don't underestimate Lyon, don't forget, what is our main goal."

    Sasha looked at Lu Yu: "Actually, you can sneak up to your brother and let him steal the perfect virus from Leon. There's no need to rob him hard, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and said, "This doesn't matter anymore, right? Compared to this, I'm actually very curious about one thing."

    Sasha¡¯s face was full of a smile anticipating victory: ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did you get so many queen bee parasites?¡±

    "Didn't I say it before? International seller."

    "Did they take the initiative to connect with you?"

    Sasha thought for a while: "The first time was when they found the chief. At that time, we were forced to have almost no way out, so the chief bought another one and tried it. Later"

    ¡°It was later discovered that using this parasitic virus is indeed very effective against government troops, so you decided to purchase it?¡±

    "That's right."

    "What's the price?"

    "After the rebels founded the country, they allocated a 300-square-kilometer mountainous area for their use for fifty years."

    "Very cheap."

    "indeed."

    Sasha looked at Lu Yu curiously: "What are you thinking about?"

    Lu Yu looked at the quiet harbor below and said with deep meaning: "I think the government troops should be favored more than the rebels!"

    Sasha was stunned, silent for a while and said: "Yes, but we are the party that needs BOW the most. The people who sell the virus should get greater benefits from us than from Svetlana."

    ¡°Then why does President Belikova also have BOW?¡±

    ""

    Lu Yu smiled meaningfully: "Perhaps their original intention was not to collect rewards for buying and selling viruses, but to test their newly developed biochemical weapons in your war-torn country!"

    ¡°¡­¡± Sasha lowered his head and clenched his fists.

    "Okay, don't think so much, it's time to let your peopleWhen the fire breaks out, don't forget to assassinate a group of guys who are of little use before making things bigger. Remember, elite soldiers only need to scare them a little.  "

    Sasha nodded and waved his hand, and more than seventy resistance fighters rushed down the hill with more than five hundred likas.

    Time passed quietly, and the night was still deep. Although there was not much movement in the base, the smell of blood slowly spread and reached the noses of the three people on the top of the mountain.

    As the night breeze blew by, Tia tightened her tight clothes, gently approached Lu Yu and asked, "Why do you do this? With so many lickers, wouldn't it be better to attack the presidential palace? Challenge the power of the country, especially this one  The country is still the United States. Even if it can take advantage of it in the beginning, it will be hit hard later, right?"

    This girl turned away from the slight charm she had when she first entered the mission field and the coquettish way she treated the Manglong team. Standing next to Lu Yu, she looked more like an ignorant girl of sixteen or seventeen years old than a fallen Fei.  Mainstream black fungus.

    Her face was no longer as heavily made up as before. Although it looked a little pale in the moonlight, it had a delicate and charming look.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Sometimes, you pay in order to get greater rewards."

    The mature version of Lu Yu, who has shaved off his beard, is actually almost the same as the ordinary Lu Yu. His smile is like a spring breeze, warm and moving, which makes Diya think of the young boy who tasted the forbidden fruit with her when she was fourteen, and what happened later.  The pure love on the corner of the mouth.

    Probably this is also related to the fact that Lu Yu used his spare time to help her complete the main task. Girls always have emotional associations with certain things.

    Sasha suddenly asked: "Since the purpose of giving is to get greater rewards, what do you want to get from helping us like this?"

    "I don't knowbut no matter what I get, it can make me stronger."

    In the cabin, Leon suddenly opened his eyes.

    With the port base being so calm, it shouldn't be a big deal, but for some reason, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

    He did not wake up Zheng Bin, but quietly stood up, drew his pistol, gently opened the hatch and looked around.

    Who would have thought that as soon as the door opened, he saw a ferocious and terrifying face.

    The whole body is red, with huge teeth and mouth, and a brain that seems to be exposed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lika was also stunned by the sudden encounter.

    Leon: "Very good"

    boom!

    A gunshot pierced the night sky.

    Lu Yu, who had been closing his eyes to rest at the top of the mountain, opened his eyes: "OK, now you can ask your people to withdraw, and Lulika can wreak havoc inside."

    Sasha nodded, picked up the walkie-talkie and said something.

    Lu Yu turned around and smiled at Diya: "Stay here."

    As he spoke, he rushed down the hillside like the wind. His movements were very agile, like a black panther in the forest. It seemed that the branches and leaves of the mountain could not block his sight and block his movements. In just half a minute, this  The man had already rushed down a distance of more than two hundred meters.

    The mountains and trees are lush, and the moment he enters the jungle is the moment he disappears from the eyes of Sasha and Tia.

    With the first gunshot, the entire base was in turmoil.

    The sound of gunshots, curses, and screams could be heard all the time.

    Sasha is right. Without planes and tanks, the Americans are basically meat on the chopping board to the Likas. Although the number is ten times that of Likas, looking at it, the entire base has still turned into a hell on earth.  , there were mutilated limbs and broken bodies everywhere, and countless firearms were scattered in a pool of blood and were slowly being corroded by blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these guns were not allowed to be brought back to the Scarlet City, Lu Yu almost wanted to collect them all and make a fortune.

    At this moment, he was just like a pedestrian in the early morning, walking in this hell on earth, and the tragedy next to him seemed to have never happened.

    He pushed down his general's hat hard, and with the moonlight only his mouth and pointed chin could be seen.

    Although he was wearing an East Slavic government army uniform, the underdeveloped brains of the Likas had already memorized the man's scent, and none of them attacked him.

    After walking straight through the long bloody road, Lu Yu came to the warship where Lyon and the others were.

    Sasha¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie: ¡°They are on the second floor below the cabin, and are being surrounded by more than a dozen lika in the door.

    Lu Yu smiled and walked into the cabin like a king under the gazes of the Likas, and went straight to the blocked door.

    Seeing his arrival, the Likas immediately retreated like a tide.??.

    Lu Yu took out his pistol and smashed the lights above his head one after another, plunging the entire cabin into darkness.

    He placed a bomb on the door and it exploded three seconds later.

    The sound of gunshots was accompanied by Zheng Bin¡¯s screams.

    Ten minutes later, Leon helped Zheng Bin to the deck. There was no longer a Lika in the base.

    But Leon¡¯s face was still pale, his lips stood up like a knife and trembled.

    From Zheng Bin¡¯s mouth, he learned a terrible thing.

    The perfect virus was snatched away.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 20 War caused by common viruses

    The figure that rushed into the cabin moved as fast as lightning in the dark night. Leon was experienced in many battles, but he was hit directly on the back of the neck and fainted without even touching the opponent's shadow.

    After being shaken awake by Zheng Bin, Lyon learned that he had been unconscious for only three minutes from the time the opponent scored to the present, but these three minutes were enough for the black shadow to take away the perfect virus from Zheng Bin.

    ¡°Compared to Lyon, Zheng Bin was even worse. He was kicked out by a coward and he felt like the perfect virus was taken away from his body.

    "Damn it!"

    Leon kicked the hull of the ship, making a huge noise. The perfect virus was lost, how should he explain it to Sasha?  How to explain to Lu Yu?  How to explain to the higher-level leadership in the United States?  Leader

    ????????????????? Also, it is almost unnecessary to mention Leon who knows who can control so many Lika-stealing antibodies.

    If it were Sasha, you could just come and ask for it. Even though they had only seen each other for a short time, they already cherished each other.

    Who else but East Slavic President Svetlana Belikova controls more troops than Sasha¡¯s Lika and snatches the perfect virus?

    Leon clenched his fists with both hands and looked up to the sky and roared: "Svetlana!!!"

    In comparison, Zheng Bin was not only angry, but also a little lucky.

    Although the queen bee parasite, known as the perfect virus, was taken away, the second main task was still completed, and the elder brother's efforts were not in vain.

    Just when the two were thinking about their own thoughts, the lieutenant general of the base came over and shouted: "Mr. Kennedy! Look what you have done! You led the enemy to our base, and now the base has suffered heavy losses! I  Be sure to report this to the Pentagon!"

    Leon grabbed the lieutenant general's collar and almost lifted him up, shouting: "You still ask me!? Why was a US military base so easily invaded by the enemy? If I hadn't discovered it first, you bastards would have  Just wait to die in your sleep!¡±

    The lieutenant general¡¯s face was covered with tears: ¡°It is better to die in my sleep than to watch so many of my colleagues die miserably!!! Those monsters why didn¡¯t they kill me too!?¡±

    Lyon was silent, pushed the lieutenant general aside, and said to the communications soldier behind the lieutenant general who was also crying: "Connect me to the Pentagon!"

    Zheng Bin was sitting boredly outside the cabin, looking at the stars in the sky, when Leon's roar came from inside.

    "That's right! The perfect virus was snatched away!"

    "Of course I resisted, but there are hundreds of enemies, and one of them may be an improved speed tyrant!"

    "Am I dazzled!? Am I dazzled by you! Ask the surviving soldiers in the base what exactly they were attacked by!!!"

    "Lika controlled by the rebels? If they have the ability to directly attack a US military base, why don't they directly attack the presidential palace!?"

    "I want to find a way to get the virus back? Am I a fucking superman? Or you can turn me into a superman!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I have no control over this matter! I belong directly to the president and am directly responsible to the president. You also want to give me orders!?"

    "How much did you dirty politicians charge Belikova? Don't you understand now? We have been involved in a war! War! The East Slavic government forces have declared a fucking war on us!"

    "Support within three days? Haha, it's up to you. I'll see where you can find the perfect hidden virus!"

    "Okay, you and the Lieutenant General will read out the order!"

    Lyon walked out of the hatch and said to Zheng Bin: "The Pentagon has decided to send troops to the East Slavic Republic. The first batch will be the soldiers preserved in this base, and the remaining two batches of reinforcements will be transferred within two days."

    Zheng Bin looked at the U.S. troops under the boat collecting the bodies of their comrades, and said sarcastically: "I don't know whether this is good news or bad news for us."

    Leon sighed: "It may be good news for the two of us, but for many people, it is undoubtedly extremely bad news."

    The two chatted for a while, and the lieutenant general came out and said: "We have received orders and will do our best to cooperate with you. From now on, this force will be under your command."

    Leon was surprised: "What about you?"

    The lieutenant general sighed: "I want to take a rest and prepare to return home and be demoted."

    ""

    East Slavic, in the church of the old city of Holifgrad.

    Lu Yu held the wine glass: "No matter what, our plan has been successful. If my guess is correct, the US military will send troops early tomorrow morning at the latest. After tomorrow, President Svetlana of East Slavia will become a thing of the past.  So, for your victory, do??.  "

    "cheers!"

    A bunch of wine glasses bumped into each other.

    Sasha took a sip of wine and asked, "How are you going to explain this to our two friends?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I never lie to my friends."

    Sasha smiled bitterly: "Aren't you afraid that they will hate you?"

    "Afraid, but so what? Needless to say, Zheng Bin is my brother. Lyon may not want to see Ms. Belikova, who has the terrifying power of a tyrant and a Chihuahua army, continue to be so arrogant, not to mention that there are still people in the Presidential Palace.  Imprisoned is a woman he has long desired.¡±

    "So, my guess is correct, you did use my information to play Lyon once."

    Ada¡¯s voice came from above, and a group of people pointed their guns at the glass window on the top of the church.

    Lu Yu pressed down JD¡¯s gun and smiled at Ada: ¡°Have a drink?¡±

    The corners of Ada's mouth turned up, and she fell to the ground with the help of the rope gun. She took the wine glass handed by Lu Yu and drank it down in one gulp.

    "You don't seem to feel any guilt at all."

    "I never regret anything I do."

    "I have helped you so much, how are you going to repay me?"

    "You probably won't agree to this, right?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I want that perfect virus."

    Lu Yu chuckled, opened his palm, and the steel test tube appeared in his hand.

    Ada¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a magician.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Leon said the same thing."

    Ada took the test tube, took out a strange mobile phone and scanned it, her face suddenly became a little stunned: "This is simply an ordinary queen bee parasite."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Ada looked at Leon up and down, and finally smiled: "So, you used a so-called perfect virus to force the United States to go to war with East Slavia?"

    Lu Yu took the test tube back from Ada and said, "Yes, everyone, including you, Miss Ada, is part of my plan."

    Ada Wang sat on the bench and lazily straightened her head with her jade arms: "I really can't figure out what you want to gain by doing this."

    Lu Yu sat next to her and twirled the wine in the glass: "Maybe, all I want is Svetlana's downfall."

    Ada said: "You don't look like the kind of person who works hard for other people's people."

    Sasha smiled: "I think so too."

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

    Ada stretched a lot, stood up and walked out: "In this case, it's time for me to leave."

    Lu Yu asked: "Where to go?"

    Ada said without looking back: "Now that Svetlana has fallen, there is no point for me to stay here."

    Lu Yu said: "You must have gotten what you want, right?"

    "Yes, I have obtained a sample of the queen bee they are studying, but I guess you don't need it."

    "What about Leon?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "He went to the Presidential Palace to save you with full of worries, but he got nothing. I don't think he would be happy."

    "This is your problem. I really want to see the two of you fighting over me, jealousy~!"

    Ada walked out of the church door and fired the rope gun. She flew out, and the sound reached Lu Yu's ears from afar.

    "This bitch"

    Lu Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 21 Please survive!

    "Yes, we have conclusive evidence that in the East Slavic Civil War, the president and his party used items that are banned in the entire worldbiological and chemical weapons, referred to as BOW. So as the world's police, we, the United States, decided to deal with you  send troops¡­¡­"

    Early the next morning, Mr. Obama¡¯s nonsense about BULA~BULA found a moral high ground for the United States to attack the East Slavic Republic. However, three hours before that, a large number of aircraft and tanks had already entered East Slavia.

    At the same time, the US military fleet in the Mediterranean has also sailed to the waters of eastern Italy, ready to carry out missile coverage strikes against East Slavia.

    Under Lu Yu¡¯s dissuasion, Sasha finally gave up using Lika to cooperate with the US military in the attack, and hid hundreds of Lika in the underground passage. He only took JD with him and followed Lu Yu to the presidential palace.

    Also traveling with us is the girl Tia.

    This girl didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was being reserved for a rare moment or something, but she didn¡¯t give herself to Lu Yu at night. Instead, she followed Lu Yu¡¯s arrangements like a little bird.

    At this moment, a large group of US troops had entered the city. Taking advantage of his familiarity with the terrain, Sasha quickly led a group of people around to the outside of the presidential palace.

    But they obviously came with a lot to eat, because the square in front of the Presidential Palace was in a mess at the moment. Planes roared from time to time, tanks were bombarded by continuous artillery fire, and the ground was full of Chihuahua soldiers and mutilated limbs of tyrants.

    There were more than ten tyrants that appeared again, although they had been blown into pieces.

    At this moment, Lyon and Zheng Bin had already started shouting to the presidential palace with loudspeakers, hoping that Ms. Svetlana Belikova would come out and surrender.

    Sasha lit a cigarette for himself - a rare relief for this man who had always been tense, and his bad habits were revealed.

    Looking at the peaceful Presidential Palace, Lu Yu frowned slightly and suddenly asked: "Sasha, have you been to the Presidential Palace?"

    Sasha smiled in surprise: "Are you kidding me? How can I, a private teacher, be qualified to go to the Presidential Palace?"

    Lu Yu stared: "I'm not kidding If I guessed correctly, I'm afraid Belikova has escaped from the secret passage of the Presidential Palace."

    Such a shrewd woman even has an underground base, let alone an escape route for herself.

    Sasha was stunned and took out the cigarette: "You said she has run away!?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    "Damn!" Sasha threw the cigarette to the ground: "Then what should we do?"

    Lu Yu was leaning against the wall, seeming to be thinking about something. Sasha knew that this guy was extremely resourceful and did not dare to disturb him.

    On the contrary, Tia next to her had a horrified look on her face.

    Sasha and JD didn¡¯t know it, but she heard a voice clearly.

    ¡°Main mission three (optional): Exposing the conspiracy of East Slavic President Svetlana Belikova. According to the mission field, it will be completed within one hour. This mission is currently considered to have been completed.¡±

    "You have obtained 3,000 honor points, 5 attribute points, and a silver honor token."

    "The main tasks are all completed. You can choose to return to Scarlet City immediately, or you can choose to return within 24 hours. Those who have not returned after the time is up will be erased!"

    "Congratulations, you have triggered the A-level hidden side mission of the current Silver-level copy: Sasha's Revenge."

    "If you choose to complete this task and help Sasha kill Belikova, you will receive generous rewards. If you choose to abandon this task, there will be no punishment."

    "Once you choose to accept this mission, you are not allowed to leave this mission site unless the mission is completed."

    Why was the third main quest completed in such a muddle?  Why was the hidden side mission triggered so easily?  Why did Lu Yu still think about whether to accept a task that even she heard would be difficult?

    Dia looked at Lu Yu nervously. She didn't want to stay in this terrifying place for one more minute.

    Soon, Lu Yu made a decision. He raised his head, but did not look at Sasha. Instead, he said to Tia: "Tia, you have nothing to do here anymore. It's time for you to leave."

    Dia immediately smiled: "Okay, let's go!"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "It's not us, it's you."

    Dia was stunned for a moment, tears quickly accumulated in her eyes: "Youyou want to get rid of me?"

    Lu Yu said: "What we are going to do next is too dangerous and may be life-threatening, so you must go."

    Dia asked quietly: "Are you concerned about me?"

    "I just don't want to be dragged down by you."

    Diya was stunned and couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing down: ¡°I thoughtI thought you were treating meYes, I'm just a bitch. What kind of woman can't get a man like you?  Of course he won't like me.  "

    Lu Yu was silent.

    In fact, except for his first exchange with Li Honglian, he had never touched a clean girl again. He knew very well that a person like him might die tragically at some point, and he would fall into a trap with a girl.  Love will only bring sadness to the other person, so don't do such things. He has slept with married women, widows, celebrities, other people's mistresses, and the most expensive prostitutes, but he has never disliked any of them.

    He believes that a woman whose feelings do not belong to him, even if she is not worth cherishing, is definitely not worth abandoning, just like no man will abandon his right hand.

    So he doesn¡¯t have any complicated feelings for Tia. He just feels that meeting her is fate. A little help can help others survive, so why not do it?

    Tia's sad departure did not attract any attention from the three men.

    Lu Yu said: "We will find a way to sneak into the Presidential Palace. We can always find the secret passage, then chase her and kill her!"

    A smile appeared on Sasha¡¯s lips: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Don't relax too much, I'm afraid what will happen next will be very dangerous, so"

    He looked at JD.

    The little fat man quickly explained: "I can be of great help! I am also a warrior!"

    Sasha looked at JD: "JD!"

    The little fat man waved his hand: "Okay, okay! You are all the bosses, I'll just leave!"

    Sasha said harmoniously: "JD, I'm sorry Since even Lu Yu has thought about it for so long, it must be very dangerous. I don't want you to die. I have already lost Elena, and I don't want to lose you again. I  friend¡­¡­"

    JD was silent for a while, nodded and said seriously: "Sasha please survive."

    Seeing Sasha nod, JD turned and left.

    Lu Yu continued: "Sasha, I hope you are prepared, because this time we may have to face an enemy more terrifying than the tyrant, soif you still have the queen parasite, I hope you use it."

    Sasha nodded. In order to get revenge, he almost ignored everything. He did not ask for the virus in Lu Yu's hands because he already owed Lu Yu too much.

    The bearded man took out the last tube of virus from his arms, injected himself into it, and then turned and left the alley.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop him, he knew what he was going to do.

    Lu Yu also took out a syringe from the inner placket of his clothes.

    This is PRX17 from Suez. It is known as the most perfect stimulant, which can greatly increase muscle strength and nerve response speed without any sequelae.

    The only flaw of this stimulant is that it lasts only two hours.

    But this thing is indeed powerful. Just imagine, during the battle with Cassia, he was nearly four thousand meters away from Cassia, but it only took him more than a minute to reach it, almost reaching 50 meters per second.  Speed, this is almost impossible for him in the complete state. If compared with the current attributes, his agility is 54 without using stimulants, then after using it, his agility has been increased to 70.

    Lu Yu had a vague premonition about the upcoming battle. This was likely to be a more dangerous battle than the battle against Cassia, so he did not hesitate to use the last shot of stimulant.

    Yes, it is very dangerous. Even the mission field says it is a generous reward, but there is no punishment. So the literal meaning of this battle is that it is best not to accept it if you can.

    As for the 24-hour time issue, Lu Yu felt that this was not a threat. If it were a horrific battle like Cassia's, I'm afraid it would have been a fight of your own for twenty minutes.

    ¡­¡­

    ?? Okay, I have to admit that I am a sinner, and I am very grateful to you all for your rewards and evaluation votes

    I know that if I say too much, I won¡¯t be trustworthy. I can only say that Green Tea will work hard to write this book.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 22 Seemingly True and False

    Sasha came back with scarlet eyes.

    On the surrounding rooftops, Lu Yu could even feel several cold and cold murderous intentionseven if the murderous intentions were not directed at him.

    "How many."

    "Thirty-five."

    With a very simple conversation, Lu Yu finally understood that Sasha's will had indeed affected his mental power, greatly increasing the number of times he could summon Lika.

    (Introduction to Sasha: His girlfriend was originally a school teacher. After President Belikova launched a civil war, the entire school was razed, and his childhood sweetheart girlfriend died tragically.)

    Enhanced Queen Parasite Carrier Sasha: Strength 12, Agility 9, Spirit 40.  Characteristics: Forced control (can control 35 lickers to fight for him).

    Lu Yu patted Sasha on the shoulder, and the two turned towards the sewer pipe where the Presidential Palace did not want to be.

    On the other side, after trying several rockets and still not getting relevant information from the presidential palace, Lyon and Zheng Bin led a team of elite special forces and began to march in.

    However, when they arrived in front of the President's Office, a group of more than 30 people were shocked.

    After opening the door, there was an elevator room with an area of ??more than 40 square meters, and the elevator was located several hundred meters below their feet.

    Zheng Bin said: "Going down the ladder should be the secret base."

    Leon nodded. In his opinion, Zheng Bin had been with Lu Yu the longest, so of course he knew some of the secrets.

    The group of people climbed down the built-in ladder. Except for Zheng Bin, almost everyone showed no fear.  And Zheng Bin, because he did not find Lu Yu when the army entered the city, was already worried in his heart, and naturally overcame the fear caused by heights.

    Everyone quickly reached the bottom and pried open the elevator, only to find that the huge base was empty. Except for the shining lights, there was no ghost at all.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mrs. Belikova should have escaped from here, what do you think?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice came from afar.

    "Brother!"

    Zheng Bin screamed happily and ran over and hugged Lu Yu tightly.

    Leon¡¯s face was also full of joy, and he was about to run over, but saw Sasha and more than thirty Likas behind him.

    The steps of this middle-parted man slowly slowed down, and his face was a little uncertain.

    Lu Yu patted the shoulder of Zheng Bin in his arms and smiled at Leon: "Hello."

    Leon walked slowly, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. He frowned and said, "Lu Yu, how did you escape after being chased by the tyrant yesterday?"

    "What did you notice?" Old God Lu Yu smiled.

    Leon shook his head: "I didn't notice anything, but my sixth sense told me that it's abnormal for you to be standing here intact."

    He pointed at Sasha again: "And him."

    Lu Yu pointed at the door behind a glass wall: "How about we chase along this passage and talk at the same time?"

    "good."

    A group of people mixed with Lika and chased forward, with Lu Yu and the four running at the end.

    It can be seen that these US special forces soldiers have a certain degree of resistance to Lika, and the muzzle of their guns always glances at the opponent's head inadvertently.

    Lu Yu said as he ran: "Actually, this matter is very simple."

    Leon said: "I am very willing to listen slowly and carefully."

    Lu Yu shrugged.

    "As you know, Zheng Bin and I actually come from a mysterious organization. In other words, we are here to pass the test of the mysterious organization. Only if we pass can we join this organization. If we fail, we will probably die without a burial.  Land, right?"

    Leon sneered: "Is there such an organization?"

    Lu Yu didn't care: "This matter sounds a bit mythical, so I won't say more. And as you know, the test I received was actually to get the East Slavic Republic to worship Tosvetlana Belikova.  As for what happens to this country in the end, it is beyond our control."

    "Leon, Sasha, you two still remember the four corpses hanging on the street lamps when we attacked the Presidential Palace yesterday morning, right? In fact, they are from the same place as us."

    Lu Yu's resourcefulness was an eye-opener for Sasha, so although his heart was still filled with hatred, it did not hinder his current relaxation. The bearded man whistled: "It seems that your organization is not full of perverts!  "

    "Thank you for the compliment." Lu Yu smiled gently: "Actually, we have a common goal regarding the liberation of the East Slavic Republic, which is to let Ms. Belikova try to strengthen BOW and then use it to replace herself.This method is the easiest and simplest to expose the conspiracy of the war, because as long as this information is exposed, the United States and Russia will be forced to send troops under the pressure of the people.  "

    "That's true." Leon agreed.

    "However, we have some differences in the way we handle it. Those people tried to assassinate Belikova. Now East Slavia is controlled by Belikova. As long as this Lady Fox falls, others will not be able to support the big scene.  ¡±

    Sasha shrugged: "Obviously, they failed."

    "Yes, since you know that the other party is a fox who can support a country by himself, how can such an assassination be successful?"

    Leon asked: "What are your and Zheng Bin's plans?"

    "Actually, Zheng Bin doesn't know about the entire plan. Although everyone is involved, I am the only one who really planned this matter. And the only one who fully knows the implementation plan and purpose of the entire plan from beginning to end is Sasha.  .¡±

    Lu Yu said to Leon and Zheng Bin seriously: "I'm sorry, I treated you all as pawns. Only by hiding you can my plan be implemented."

    Zheng Bin smiled and said without caring about Leon, whose face was dark: "Brother, what are you talking about? I am your little brother. Even if you sell me, I should still count the money for you."

    Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction: "Actually, this matter is very simple, because I guess that the Presidential Palace will have a strong defense force. It will not be easy to break in or sneak in to steal Mrs. Belikova's secrets.  I simply played a big trick. To expose her, the easiest way is to directly attack the US military. With the hegemony of the United States, as long as they can be allowed to send troops to East Slavia, then Mrs. Belikova will be as pure as a virgin.  , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end well in the end.¡±

    "It is simply impossible for you to ask the United States to send troops." Lyon said coldly.

    "That's right, just because I can't do it doesn't mean that the United States can't do it."

    "Is this why you found me?"

    "That's right!" Lu Yu smiled: "Please let me finish everything before you decide whether you hate me or not."

    Lyon was noncommittal.

    "Actually, the information we have is indeed more complete than anyone else's, so I know before Miss Ada's organization that Belikova is secretly studying the enhancement and development of biological weapons. Once she successfully develops it, with this woman's  Her ambitions may not be satisfied by such a small country, not to mention that she has received help from New Umbrella."

    ¡°The most important thing is that we don¡¯t have time. The development of this new type of BOW is almost finished, and the Chihuahua Soldier is a precedent.¡±

    "Of course, our information is not comprehensive. This is reflected in the fact that we do not know that the queen parasite, the virus that Sasha is now using, has been greatly strengthened."

    "But this was obviously beneficial to my plan, so I had a detailed discussion with Sasha that night. I got better news, that is, the resistance had nearly a hundred virus syringes in their hands, and these virus syringes could kill a person.  Control more than ten Likas."

    "Of course, the news of the rebellion of the rebel elders is also true. So I arranged for Sasha to go back without knowing anything about it, sneak attack and kill the twelve elders, and seize the virus from their hands."

    "The rest of the matter is simple, because the elder does have a deal with Belikova, so the more than thirty soldiers sent by Sasha under the banner of the elder's die-hard elements can easily break into the presidential palace."

    "Of course their strength is not enough to break through the heavy defenses and kill Belikova, and Belikova will not trust them too much, so the next day we attack the presidential palace, Belikova will arrange for them to fight with the tyrant  Fight with us together.¡±

    "Because these 'elder diehards' brought Belikova information about the 'perfect virus', for Belikova this thing will undoubtedly enable her research to go further, so Belikova's negotiations are not certain.  Will rob."

    "You know what happened next. Sasha and I attracted some of the tyrants and put the 'Perfect Virus' into your hands."

    "You are the warrior who has dealt with BOW the most, so you naturally know what a tyrant plus several Likas means. This makes you believe that even if we can survive, we will at most be lingering."

    "Of course you want to fight back out of grief and anger, but your strength is definitely not enough. In desperation, you can only turn to the United States for help."

    "The United States and Russia have had disputes over the East Slavic Civil War. Given the character of the United States, it will definitely set up a military base near East Slavia as a springboard, and you will definitely go there."

    "So, you brought the information to the United States that East Slavia has BOW, to prove thatThe information is true and you also show them the ¡®perfect virus¡¯.  "

    "My information shows that there are some people in your organization who serve New Umbrella, so they will definitely hope to get the 'perfect virus'. As for whether to send troops or not, it doesn't matter, so I guess after you contact them,  They can delay it as long as they can."

    "They can delay, but we can't. So I planned Lika's attack on the military base and personally snatched the 'perfect virus' from Zheng Bin. For this, I apologize again."

    "Whether a country is complete or not is not as important to those people as a 'perfect virus' that can save a lot of money. In order to get the virus, the United States will definitely send troops, and it will send troops as quickly as possible!"

    ¡°And so we met just now.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I've finished my words. Although some people in the US military base did die, which one is more important than the security of the entire world?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 23 Svetlana Belikova!

    The most authentic lie is nine truths and one falsehood. What's more, Lu Yu almost never lied. He just replaced what he knew through the movie with "information from a mysterious organization."

    Leon punched Lu Yu so hard in the face that he almost sat on the ground.

    He said viciously: "You are such a monster!"

    He said this from the bottom of his heart.

    This guy is only in his early twenties at most, but he is more cunning than the cunning old fox.

    His cunning can be seen in the fact that he has already started designing the latter even before he met him.

    ¡°Whether it is from the general layout, from the insight into people¡¯s hearts, or from the acquisition of intelligence, this man has obviously done his best.

    "The scary thing is that he almost played everyone into applause, and the war between the two countries was actually caused by a simple plan he hatched.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the war between the two countries caused by such a big circle is only to serve his ultimate goal!  !  !

    However, Lyon knew very well that Lu Yu was right. Compared with the security of the whole world, the deaths of nearly a thousand soldiers at a mere US military base were nothing at all. What's more, judging from the 'habits' of the US garrison, these guys  Not necessarily a good bird.

    It¡¯s just that he is not willing to be fooled like this.

    Looking at Leon walking forward in silence, Sasha said: "I think he is very unwilling."

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly.

    Zheng Bin said curiously: "Brother, what if the plot doesn't change and there aren't so many Likas?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's very simple. Just sell Lyon, take him to attack the presidential palace, and lure out the tyrant. As long as the plot does not change, the United States will always use satellites to monitor the situation in the sky. They will choose to send troops when Lyon is in the most danger!"

    He added: "But do you still remember that we discovered the problem of the number of Likas when we first met Lyon, and since then I have slowly modified the plan."

    Zheng Bin had a look of admiration on his face, and suddenly thought of something: "Brother, how are you sure that the virus test tube was in my hand last night? And you are also sure that I didn't put anything in the storage space?"

    "First, Leon is a militant. Like me, he will definitely not keep such important things with him or give them to the commander of the base. Giving them to you is the best choice; second, you are stupid.  It¡¯s not easy to make up your own mind. In that case, once you put something in the storage space, it¡¯s almost as if it¡¯s yours. You¡¯ll definitely be worried that doing so will leave the second main quest unfinished.¡±

    Zheng Bin sighed: "Brother, you really know me very well. That's what I really thought at the time."

    Lu Yu rubbed his hair and said nothing more.

    A group of people ran along the tunnel for more than 20 minutes, and suddenly came to a huge open-pit mine. This mine was like a crater. It was capped in the morning and was surrounded by machines that moved on their own.  These machines have only one purpose, to mine the origin of the East Slavic War, oil!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually here!¡±

    Sasha stood there dumbly and murmured.

    "What?" Leon asked.

    Sasha said: "This is the first oil mine opened in East Slavia It was at that time that Svetlana estimated that East Slavia might contain a large amount of oil, so she began to explore everywhere. It was precisely because  It was discovered that there are large amounts of oil resources on the rebel territory, so the war will start again."

    His face was full of pain, as if he had remembered something, a look full of memories.

    Leon patted him on the shoulder. He also felt deep sympathy for the tragic experience of the East Slavic people.

    "You actually chased me here."

    President Ms. Belikova¡¯s voice sounded.

    She walked out from a machine with the bodyguard in black and said loudly: "I can't believe that I have calculated everything, but I still failed completely."

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    He walked out and said, "Hello, my dear President."

    "It's you again." Belikova sneered.

    Lu Yu shrugged and said, "Miss Belikova, I guess you don't have any usable weapons at the moment, so why not show your true identity."

    "real body?"

    A group of people all looked at Lu Yu with strange eyes, including the bodyguard brother.

    Svetlana Belikova laughed loudly and said coldly: "How do you know?"

    Lu Yu scratched his head and pointed at Belikova: "According to my information, there is a large scar on your backOr something that looks like a scar?  "

    "So what?"

    "Actually, I thought it was a burn or other scar at first, but then I thought of something"

    His everlasting gentle smile disappeared, replaced by an unruly expression like an eagle scanning the grassland.

    "That kind of scar may also be a scar left by cutting off the abnormal part in order to restore the human form after the biochemical virus mutated!"

    He pointed his finger at Belikova: "So Madam President, you should be the most terrifying biological and chemical weapon in this underground base!"

    Hidden tasks, generous rewards, and no failure penalties.

    This means one thing, the final mission is quite possibly the scariest battle yet.

    It was so easy to find Belikova, and there were mines where BOW could not be hidden around her. The bodyguard in black was the loser that Lu Yu had knocked unconscious in the airport bathroom before

    This undoubtedly shows that the President of the East Slavic Republic Svetlana Belikova is very likely to be an extremely terrifying BOSS-shaped biochemical weapon like the previous Resident Evil games!

    Lu Yu said this not to expose Belikova, but to let people around her know the danger of this battle.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Belikova laughed so hard that she almost shed tears.

    She lowered her head and laughed wildly for a long time. When she raised her head, everyone saw that her eyes had turned into beast-like orange pupils, surrounded by dense bloodshot eyes.

    Belikova's voice began to slowly transform from female to male, giving people a creepy and weird feeling: "You are very good! If I am not wrong, you even planned the US military's attack on my country, right?  Do you think I really know nothing about the terrorist attack on that base last night? I have checked all your information. Whether it is a person like Leon whose muscles rule the brain, or a reckless man like Sasha who only knows revenge.  It¡¯s absolutely impossible to think of that kind of conspiracy. It¡¯s just you! I didn¡¯t find any information about you at all, not even your previous information!¡±

    Her body slowly swelled up, and the bulging white bones and flesh slowly burst through her clothes. Her figure was also slowly rising. Four other pale white spider-like limbs popped out of her skirt. As she spoke,  It has actually turned into a monster over five meters tall!

    The lower body is supported by four limbs and claws, and the two snow-white legs in the middle are half-dangling. The upper body is a naked and sexy body of a woman, but behind this body, there are fourteen spider hooks that are three to four meters long.  Her face was still fair, but the hair on the top of her head was parted to both sides, and her entire skull cracked open, and a huge eyeball with a diameter of one meter popped out with a cat-like slender pupil.

    Belikova: Strength 176, Agility 65, Spirit 122, Skill 1:?  Skill 2:?  Skill 3:?

    When the bodyguard in black saw this scene, he immediately screamed in fright and ran away in a fit of piss.

    Belikova didn¡¯t care, and took a few steps forward to continue her words. At this moment, her voice had become like a male and female harmony.

    "It's a pity that I didn't realize that you are such a smart person before, otherwise I would have killed you no matter how much it cost yesterday!"

    "That's really a pity." Lu Yu slowly raised his pistol and said calmly: "But you have no chance."

    "Fire!"

    Although Belikova looks terrifying now, Leon is also the protagonist of the Resident Evil series. What kind of BOSS has he never seen before? He immediately shouted and pulled the trigger on Belikova.

    Following his order, the special forces also pulled the trigger. Like Lyon, they all aimed at the one eye above Belikova's head and shot.

    However, unexpectedly, after being hit by a bullet, Belikova's one eye actually formed an energy shield on the outer layer, and all the bullets were deflected!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 24 Women, or Monsters

    Sasha's eyes were scarlet, and he took a step forward and waved his right arm forward. Thirty-five Likas immediately divided into three echelons and rushed forward.

    "It's a pity that the upper and lower levels of biological and chemical weapons were too severe. The first five Likas that pounced on them were all disemboweled by Belikova with just a single stroke in mid-air, and their blood mixed with their internal organs flew far away.

    Lu Yu held Sasha down with his hands: "Go up one by one, as long as it serves as a distraction."

    Sasha nodded, and the Likas immediately dispersed.

    For a moment, gunshots resounded throughout the entire volcanic-shaped oil well. Seeing that One Eye was unable to break through, Lyon and others poured all the bullets into Belikova's body, leaving bloody stains on the latter's gray body, which made Belikova scream.  Call.

    She tried to rush over several times, but was suppressed by heavy firepower and retreated again. She could only frequently use the surrounding machinery to shield the bullets.

    Zheng Bin undoubtedly lost a lot of fear of this kind of scene, and asked eagerly: "Brother, shall we come?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Belikova¡¯s body without any design.  He asked back: "How? Go up and block the bullet for Belikova? In this case, close combat is the most dangerous behavior."

    Zheng Bin was also watching. Belikova was forced by the bullets to have no way to escape. She could only keep walking quickly on the 90-degree wall, using heavy machinery on the ground as a cover from time to time. For a while, Lu Yu and others  It's not much pressure.

    But even Zheng Bin knows that Belikova must have more than this, otherwise she would not be worthy of becoming BOSS.

    At least the health bar above the latter's head can hardly be seen decreasing.

    Sure enough, after running away for a while, Belikova suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Yu and others with eager eyes.

    She suddenly opened her mouth and breathed in from her chest.

    Lu Yu opened his eyes wide and shouted: "Cover your ears and get down or find cover!"

    While he was talking, he had already kicked Zheng Bin in the butt and pushed him behind a crane, and he also rushed behind the machinery next to him.

    Leon and others immediately covered their ears and fell to the ground.

    "ah!!!"

    A shrill scream came out of Belikova's mouth, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out in a fan-shaped manner!

    Wherever this sound wave passed, even the steel trembled. Everyone lying on the ground immediately felt their eyes blurred, and they collectively vomited blood as if a heavy hammer had hit their chests.

    A few Likas who couldn't dodge had their heads exploded, like watermelons hit by wooden swords on the beach.

    Even though Lu Yu, who was hiding behind the machine, covered his ears, he immediately felt like someone had hit his head hard with a stick. Stars flashed across his eyes while he felt a violent vomiting sensation in his stomach.

    "You are attacked by the aftermath of Belikova's [Biochemical Howl]. Your magic resistance is 0 and your physical strength is reduced by 13."

    "You are attacked by the aftermath of Belikova's [Biochemical Howl]. Your magic resistance is 0 and your physical strength is reduced by 11."

    "You are attacked by the aftermath of Belikova's [Biochemical Scream]. Your magic resistance is 0 and your physical strength is reduced by 9."

    ¡­¡­

    Waves of damage notification sounds sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. Just one blow or the aftermath of being blocked by an obstacle. Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength suddenly dropped by 53 points!

    At this moment, the sound of Belikova's four limbs hitting the ground was getting closer and closer.

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and rushed out from behind the bunker like an arrow. He held the blood-drinking dagger in his backhand and charged straight at Belikova.

    Belikova sneered, and the two sharp claws on her back slashed toward the middle like a sickle, as if she wanted to cut Lu Yu in half.

    However, after using PRX17, Lu Yu's agility has increased to 70 points, and his strength has reached 48 points. Under the influence of the huge force, he jumped more than four meters high with just one kick of his feet, easily dodging two  Hook!

    The man rolled in the air and jumped in front of Belikova, pressing the woman's chest with one palm.

    Belikova's exposed breasts were trembling as she moved. After Lu Yu easily grabbed one with one hand, the old woman immediately screamed and punched Lu Yu's cheek with her unmutated right arm.  , it seems that he wants to smash the good teeth of this bastard.

    (Sure enough!)

    Lu Yu did not dodge or dodge, and after receiving the punch with his forehead, the dagger in his right hand was like the wind, and he cut off Belikova's left breast in one go.

    ¡° Then, amidst Belikova¡¯s screams, Lu Yu rolled to the ground and ran away.

    Belikova naturally didn¡¯t care about this minor injury at the moment, but she still turned around and chased after her crazily.

    (Even if you turn yourself into a biological weapon, you still care about the position of president of mankind, sayingIt shows that your humanity and passion have not been wiped out This can be seen from the fact that you would rather cut off the mutated part and leave a scar than stay in the position of president.  An old maid like you with a strong **, even if you are not strong, still has **. With power in hand but no one to fill it in your heart, you will naturally feel empty, lonely and cold. You may not be able to survive while the president is in office.  Occasionally, you will find two young, powerful, strong men to satisfy your unyielding deep ravine.  )

    Cutting off the enemy's left breast was naturally not for Lu Yu's bad taste, but because he knew that doing so could attract hatred to a certain extent, allowing Belikova to focus on herself, and give those who were stunned by the howling of biochemicals.  Guys buy recovery time.

    Lu Yu¡¯s agility is 70, and Belikova¡¯s agility is 65, so even if the latter runs on four legs, she will never be able to keep up with the former¡¯s speed.

    But this old woman was indeed a fox. She soon understood that Lu Yu was planning to encircle Wei and save Zhao. After chasing her for a while, she turned back and rushed towards Leon and others who were still rubbing their heads.

    Lu Yu also expected this. When Belikova turned around, he grabbed a steel cable and pedaled on the wall like Tarzan to swing towards Belikova. Unknown to the latter, he landed on one of the giant ropes.  On the claws.

    After Beilikova noticed it, she immediately controlled two claws to stab Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu stepped on it and raised her body again. With one arm, she grabbed the fleshy limb connected to the one-eye that popped out of Beilikova's head.  The blood-drinking dagger stabbed hard into the one eye.

    Belikova's body trembled, and she let out a biological scream again. This time, although Lu Yu was not within the attack range, she was affected because she was too close, and she flew backwards into the sky.

    The blood volume dropped sharply by 70 again.

    But Lu Yu, who was in mid-air, had a smile on his lips.

    He has been reminded that the vital attack on Belikova caused 739 points of damage!

    Belikova immediately lost nearly one-tenth of her physical strength!

    (Is it true Only close attacks can cause damage to the one-eye.)

    After landing, Lu Yu rolled over. Although there was blood flowing out of his eyes and ears, he could not stop the man's movements. When Belikova rushed over, he shot and hit the sling of the long-arm crane next to him. Ten of them were in a triangle shape.  The thick steel pipes that were bound were immediately smashed down, successfully blocking the two people.

    Of course this thing can¡¯t stop Belikova.

    Lu Yu turned around and ran away without hesitation, running to everyone within Belikova's blind spot.

    By this time, Lyon and others had opened fire for the second time.

    Lu Yu held down Zheng Bin, who was shouting to shoot, and pulled him aside.

    ¡°Put these things in your storage space.¡±

    Lu Yu threw a bottle of medium-sized physical strength potion into his mouth, and then gave all the props in his storage space to Zheng Bin.

    "Brother, what are you"

    Zheng Bin was stunned.

    Lu Yu patted his shoulder: "Take it, remember, I will definitely kill her even if I die, you have to live well."

    Zheng Bin shed tears: "Brother! You're not going to do anything risky again, are you?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry, this is just my habit."

    "Habit?"

    "That's right, every time I want to kill someone, I always have the determination to die. Only in this way can I reach my greatest potential. This is called risking death and surviving."

    "But brother, these medicines"

    "Don't worry, I left some, remember, you have to survive!"

    With that said, Lu Yu left the team again and quietly walked behind some large equipment, ready to wait for opportunities at any time.

    The sound of gunfire continued to ring through the oil well, mixed with Belikova's howl. Belikova seemed to have exhausted her patience, and she actually started to charge with bullets in her arms. Everyone fought and retreated, and was gradually forced into a corner.

    Just when Lu Yu was hiding behind and preparing to attack, he suddenly noticed that all the limbs and claws on Belikova's back were slowly pulling back, like the skeleton of an umbrella being pulled in. At the same time, a depressing heaviness poured into Lu Yu.  heart.

    "careful!"

    By the time Lu Yu shouted, it was already too late.

    Those fourteen limbs and claws shot out instantly like a slingshot that was stretched tightly and was suddenly released.

    At this moment, everyone has been forced into a corner. Although there is a gap between the machine next to the wall and the wall, only one person can pass through. Therefore, except for a few people who immediately got down when the situation was bad, the rest were all covered.  His limbs and claws were pierced, and screams came one after another for a while.

    Just a moment of misery canIt made everyone feel like they were in hell on earth. This limb and claw were smooth and sharp. Although it was very deadly after being pierced, few people were killed immediately. Most of them were still holding the limb and claw that had pierced their bodies and screamed, blood mixed with it.  Body fluids flow downward.

    Leon's eyes were splitting. Apart from Sasha and Zheng Bin, who immediately fell down with him, only three of the special soldiers he brought with him escaped from the limbs and claws due to the angle, and the remaining ones were almost certain to die.

    He yelled and stood up and violently poured bullets at Belikova. At the same time, Sasha's eyes were scarlet, and the remaining twenty or so Likas also rushed towards her.

    Belikova retracted her sharp claws, blocking the bullets while constantly hitting Lika, while her one eye stared closely at the six people who were still alive.

    After blocking all the Likas, Belikova removed the limbs and claws that were blocking the bullets, contracted her lower abdomen, and actually wanted to use the Biochemical Howl again!

    At this time, Lu Yu finally couldn't hold it any longer and jumped down from a nearby elevated platform, heading straight for One Eye.

    Just when he thought he was about to succeed this time, the huge one eye suddenly turned back and stared at Lu Yu. At the same time, a bright yellow light quickly gathered in the erect pupil.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 25 Brutal Ray

    "Cruelty Ray!"

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and the light in his single eye gave him the feeling of being naked in the ice and snow, and the pores all over his body shrank violently due to the biting cold.

    With one eye wide open, a bright light as thick as a bucket shined directly at Lu Yu in the air.

    Even though Lu Yu had a lot of strength, he could only turn sideways with all his strength in mid-air without any force. However, he could only avoid half of the beam, and the remaining beam of light grazed his left waist tightly.

    Severe pain occurred, and Lu Yu suddenly lost a large piece of flesh and blood on his left waist, and the kidneys inside could be seen If the strong light hadn't burned the flesh and blood, those organs would have even fallen out.

    Lu Yu fell to the ground, his life or death unknown.

    ¡°Brother!!!¡±

    "L Dragon Fist!"

    Zheng Bin's eyes were about to burst. The 16-year-old boy ran towards Belikova like crazy and punched out from bottom to top. His whole body was lifted more than four meters high by the fist, and he hit her hard with one punch.  It hit Belikova's lower jaw, hitting the spider-like woman until her front two limbs tilted upwards, and her entire body floated backwards.

    There seemed to be some voice coming from his mind, but Zheng Bin paid no attention to it. The young man was completely stimulated by Lu Yu's injury. A faint red light emitted from his body, and he crashed forward again as soon as he landed.

    "Pounce!"

    His arms suddenly doubled in size. Although they were still not as thick as an authentic muscular man, they were already strong enough.

    With one pounce, he unexpectedly threw Belikova, who was leaning up, to the ground, leaving Leon and Sasha beside him stunned.

    However, these two warriors also clung to the opportunity to fight. Sasha's eyes were scarlet and almost bleeding. The remaining dozen or so Likas pounced on her at high speed, tearing at Belikova's body with their sharp claws.

    Leon was faster. He jumped up on a lika and jumped seven or eight meters away. He stepped hard on the fleshy limbs connecting One Eye and Belikova's head, and pressed the muzzle of the light machine gun.  Pull the trigger immediately on One Eye.

    A round of bullets slanted in an instant within three seconds. Relying on the damage bonus to the biochemical virus carrier, the man blasted the one-eye forcefully, and red and yellow liquids splashed out.

    Belikova screamed loudly and turned over hard, sending all Lika and Leon flying out like an elephant shaking off the ants on its body. This woman was also fierce. She pressed her hands on Zheng Bin's shoulders, like an elephant shaking off ants.  Like two iron pincers, they grabbed one of Zheng Bin's limbs from behind and thrust them forward!

    Seeing that Zheng Bin was about to be disemboweled, a lika flew up not far away and actually used his body to block the blow for Zheng Bin.

    Even so, the sharp claw penetrated Lika's body and penetrated deeply into Zheng Bin's abdomen.

    Zheng Bin spurted out a mouthful of blood mist.

    Belikova raised another claw again, preparing to kill Zheng Bin completely, when gunshots rang out nearby.

    The remaining three special forces members opened fire together, and bullets rained down on Belikova's smooth body.

    Belikova screamed, and swung the claws with Lika and Zheng Bin hard, hitting the two guys on the bodies of the three people, and knocked the three special forces away.

    At the same time she ran towards Sasha.

    Sasha immediately turned around and ran away, while constantly controlling Lika to harass Belikova, while on the other side Leon followed Belikova and poured bullets crazily.

    Even if Belikova's speed was not as fast as Lu Yu's, she was definitely far ahead of Sasha. She caught up with Sasha in just a few seconds, and a claw swept out. Sasha was unexpectedly sent away by a claw.  More than 20 meters away, he hit a piece of machinery hard, his life or death unknown.

    Belikova turned around and stared at Lyon fiercely.

    The latter is worthy of being the protagonist of several generations of biochemistry. In this case, he still fires while moving his body.

    Like a giant crab, Belikova scuttled towards Lyon on all fours.

    Leon rolled over without hesitation to avoid Belikova's attack, quickly reloaded the magazine behind a heavy machine, and then rushed out from behind the machine to take aim.

    He lost Belikova¡¯s position!  !  !

    Lyon turned around suddenly and looked around again, but Belikova seemed to disappear out of thin air!

    The sun has been shining down from above the oil well, allowing Leon to see his own shadow on the ground, the shadow of the equipment next to him, and Belikova's shadow above the machine!

    He suddenly turned around and held the gun upward. The hook and claws brought a strong wind and instantly knocked away the light machine gun in his hand. Then Belikova's body fell to the ground, and six limbs and claws were nailed around Lyon's body.

     Belikova leaned over, folded her arms, and had a proud smile on her face.

    "Are you the only one left? Mr. Leon Kennedy?"

    Her body was only one meter away from Leon lying on the ground, so Leon could clearly smell the perfume she originally carried and the strong smell of blood.

    "Would you be disappointed if I said no?"

    Leon has always been the most unyielding fighter. He put his hands on the floor behind his head and jumped up with his legs.

    If Belikova was in human form, this move would definitely not work, but she was not particularly used to controlling her body in this form, so she subconsciously got up a little slower, and was tightly clamped by Leon's legs.  Waist.

    The life and death of Lu Yu, Zheng Bin, and Sasha were all unknown, which aroused the strongest murderous intention in Leon's heart. The man tightly wrapped around Belikova in the posture of an old tree, and pulled out the pistol from his waist with his right hand and pointed it at Beilikova.  Likova shot quickly in the forehead.

    Belikova screamed loudly and covered her eyes with a human arm. Blood holes were immediately punched out one after another in her arm. She was in severe pain and claws stabbed down like raindrops from her back.

    However, the distance between the two was too close, and Leon was also at the time when adrenaline was secreting the most. With the help of Belikova's body swing, he was able to successfully avoid all the claws!

    But Belikova is indeed an old woman who is proficient in fighting. She immediately discovered the key point of the problem. She no longer blocked the bullets with her arms, but suddenly pressed Leon's shoulders with both hands!

    Just when Leon was horrified, the woman suddenly opened her mouth, and a sound wave spurted out of her mouth!

    Biochemical howl.

    Leon was held down by her, with no way to escape. He was directly hit in the face by the howl of the biochemical, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. He hit the ground hard and fainted.

    Belikova gasped for air, murderous intent surged in her eyes, and a claw was raised high.

    Da da da!

    A burst of gunfire rang out, leaving a bullet hole in Belikova's upper body.

    When Belikova looked, she saw Sasha with her left arm hanging limply.

    Although the young resistance leader was seriously injured, his will was stronger. While he kept pulling the trigger with his right hand, more than a dozen Likas also pounced on Belikova.

    It¡¯s just that Beilikova is surprisingly calm now, and agility itself represents the powerful speed of nerve reflexes. In just ten seconds, the claws on Beilikova¡¯s back have killed all the Likas.

    Sasha¡¯s face was full of despair.

    He saw Belikova raising her claws again with a sarcastic smile on her lips, ready to completely kill Leon, the man who had caused him the greatest harm.

    Of course Leon is not dead. This guy is 80% immune to the damage caused by biochemical virus carriers. At this moment, he slowly woke up and let out a slight groan.

    Just when Belikova was about to strike, a card flew out of the air.

    This ordinary card drew a shallow bloodstain on her face.

    With eyes like sharp knives, Belikova looked in the direction where the cards came from!

    Not far away, Lu Yu¡¯s spine could almost be seen from the wound on his waist, standing loosely.

    His head was lowered, and his eyes were covered by the black hair on his forehead.

    His left arm dropped, and his body almost collapsed.

    However, between the two fingers of his raised right hand, there was a sharp card full of charming light!

    Unlike playing cards, this imaginary card constantly reflects rainbow-like colors under the sunlight.

    When Belikova's eyes came into contact with this card, she felt that there seemed to be a deep black hole on the card, almost sucking in the abundant light around her, her eyes and her soul.  !

    Even though she knew that the other person's eyes were completely covered by her hair, Belikova still felt the burning feeling of the other person's gaze hitting her face, which was the biting coldness of the eternal murderous intent.

    She knew that she was completely targeted by the enemy.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t dare to move either.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to blink his eyes.

    On that card was a power that even her sixth sense feared. She was afraid that closing her eyes when she blinked would cause death from which she would never wake up.

    Lu Yu spoke slowly: "Sasha, take Leon and Zheng Bin out of here."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 26: Instant Kill and Full House!

    Although Sasha didn't quite understand the situation in front of her, seeing Belikova's cautious look on her face, she understood what trump card Lu Yu seemed to be using.

    Although he was excited, he didn't rush forward and say nonsense like it's great that you're not dead. We can go to a prostitute together when we have time. Instead, he quickly came to Beilikova and dragged her out from under her sharp claws.  Lyon.

    Sasha looked at the previous entrance, which was blocked by the machine that Belikova knocked down just now.

    This guy looked around and immediately saw a long ladder on the side wall of the oil well, leading directly to the upper eaves of the crater-like oil well.

    Before Sasha could find Zheng Bin, Zheng Bin had already stepped out of the shadows.

    It seems that the wound on his abdomen has stopped bleeding due to taking the medicine.

    Although the young man was limping, his eyes were extremely determined.

    He came behind Lu Yu and said seriously: "Brother! I will fight side by side with you!"

    Sasha was about to say something, but her eyes widened.

    He saw that Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes had turned as scarlet as blood.

    He saw a dozen likas following him out of the shadows behind Zheng Bin!

    There are black clothes on these Lika bodies. It is obvious that Zheng Bin used the corpses of the dead special forces soldiers to create Likas.

    Lu Yu didn't even have to look back to notice the sticky footsteps of the licker behind him. He asked calmly: "Did you use it?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "Yes, brother, when you gave me those things, you also gave me the queen bee parasite I thought brother was dead just now, so I wanted to inject myself with this thing and fight the monster desperately."

    Lu Yu said without looking back: "I won't blame you, but don't worry, I will definitely find a way to help you get rid of the virus."

    ¡°He and he both know very well that once injected with this thing, you will either die or have your spine brokenand paralyzed.

    Zheng Bin said: "I understand, thank you, brother."

    Lu Yu said: "Now, let Lika take the still alive people to the oil well."

    Zheng Bin said anxiously: "Brother"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "This is my battle, you go."

    His tone was calm, but there was an irresistible majesty in his voice.

    Zheng Bin was silent for a few seconds and said, "Yes!"

    Several lika crawled over, carrying Sasha and Leon on their backs, and of course Zheng Bin on their backs.

    Then the group of people climbed up the long ladder of the oil well.

    Only Lu Yu and Belikova were left in the oil well.

    Belikova stared at Lu Yu and slowly turned around to face Lu Yu.

    She asked angrily: "Why didn't you die? Is there a virus in your body too?"

    "Virus?"

    The corners of Lu Yu's mouth raised slightly.

    The moment he was hit by the brutal ray, his physical strength had indeed dropped to less than thirty points, and his upper limit of physical strength had also been reduced by one hundred points Now even if he takes an intermediate physical strength potion to replenish his physical strength, his health is still only one hundred points.  More.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that at that time, his physical strength was still losing blood due to the residue of burning, and he would die in less than five seconds.

    "Am I going to die?"

    Lu Yu felt very funny.

    "Am I going to die here?"

    "I, Lu Yu, am twenty-three years old. I killed people at the age of five, and became the world's number one killer at the age of fifteen. Anyone I want to kill will definitely die no matter how well protected I am, even though I put myself at risk every time I kill someone.  In the scene, but I have always been alive. Nowam I going to die in this funny, game-like place? "

    Facing death, Lu Yu surprisingly had no fear.  Instead, the good things from the past came to his mind.

    "You're very good! This is the first time someone kills the target before me. What's your name?"

    "Codename Hawkeye."

    "Hawkeye? Let's compete to see who kills the opponent first next time."

    "It must be me!"

    "Hehe, don't be such a stinker! Make friends"

    A man with eyes like an eagle.

    "Monk? Nun? Haha! You two bitches have moved me. I won't kill you."

    ¡°It¡¯s over if you don¡¯t kill?¡±

    "What do you want?"

    "You injured Grandpa Buddha, and you want to treat Grandpa Buddha to a drink!"

    "Don't be so harsh, you thief monk, this guy is so handsome!"

    A fair-weather bald man and a nymphomaniac red-haired woman.

    ¡°?Brother, you are so poor and all you have is these machines, why would anyone hire me to kill you?  "

    "It's none of your business. Kill him later. Wait until I finish this experiment."

    ""

    A modern version of Archimedes.

    "Want to borrow a thread-bound edition of Jin Ping Mei? This is the Library of Congress, okay dear?"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have the Golden Ping Mei, but it still deserves to be called the largest library in the world?¡±

    "Who says no? You can't even read the ancient Chinese characters from your appearance. Come on, let me give you a long experience. This is the luxury Jin Ping Mei set with hardcover simplified Chinese illustrations."

    ""

    The sweeper of the Library of Congress.

    "Your grandma, how long do you want to stay with me?"

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m an Interpol ace agent and you¡¯re a killer. How dare you talk to me in such a grand manner?¡±

    "Are you a shemale? Call yourself me"

    "Your nonsense makes my sister's balls hurt. Hurry up and kill your target. I still want to watch."

    "Your sister"

    The most difficult beautiful agent.

    These peoplethese people are the greatest wealth that Lu Yu cherishes in his life

    But now they

    They are still in this horrible hell!

    Scarlet City!  !  !

    They are still waiting for me to protect them!

    I must find them alive!  I must protect them!  I must break out of this hell alive with them!

    "Number 154280, all your attributes meet the requirements for talent awakening, your hidden attribute willpower reaches 50 points, you are in the newcomer mission field, and the chance of talent awakening is increased by 50%."

    "No. 154280, congratulations on awakening your talent [Unyielding Will]."

    "A-level talent Unyielding Will (Passive): The hidden attribute Will determines the four-dimensional attributes and resistance. People with Unyielding Will will temporarily increase all attributes by 50% when their physical strength is reduced to three-tenths, and reduce abnormal states (such as  : Bleeding, burning, freezing, poison, etc.) 40% damage, reduced control skill (stun, suppression, slowdown, silence, etc.) time by 2 seconds, defense increased by 40 points, magic defense increased by 20 points."

    "Unyielding will"

    It was precisely because of awakening this talent that Lu Yu did not die, but successfully survived.

    So he said to Belikova: "There probably isn't any virus in my body, right? All I have is an unyielding will and a desire to live."

    Belikova sneered: "I admit that your speed is very strong, and the card in your hand also makes me feel a sense of crisis, but can you kill me just by relying on this?"

    Lu Yu slowly raised his head and showed his trademark gentle smile: "Of course not. In fact, I never thought that I could kill you with my own strength."

    Belikova was full of doubts: "Then you let them leave first Do you want to sacrifice yourself to delay time for them to escape? But have you ever thought about it, this actually indirectly gave me a chance to escape from the US Army.  Chase?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "I'm not sure I can kill you with my own power, but that doesn't mean I allow you to leave alive! Don't forget where you are now."

    "Location?" Belikova was stunned for a moment, then showed an extremely angry look: "You want to blow up the oil well and die with me!"

    "Perish together? You think too highly of yourself." Lu Yu chuckled. He was 80% sure of a perfect escape.

    Belikova seemed to have noticed Lu Yu's confidence, her eyes were blazing and she shouted: "Want to kill me? Just bury me with your life!"

    As she said that, she rushed over desperately.

    Lu Yu stopped laughing, and his eyes became extremely sharp in an instant.

    That is the defiance and contempt of the demon god standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at the thousands of enemy troops below!

    That is the wild and uninhibited way of a king sitting on the rivers and mountains and controlling the changes of life and death!

    His hair turned into silver strands in an instant!

    His body was stretched straight at the same time!

    The cards between your fingers bloomed with blood shadows and black holes that devoured people's hearts!

    A huge golden S-shaped letter that dazzled people¡¯s eyes appeared in the space behind it!

    He shouted in a deep voice: "Come on, Svetlana Belikova, this is the gift I have prepared for you - an instant kill!"

    The card disappeared instantly, and when it reappeared, it was already on the path of Belikova.

    It inserted silently into Belikova's chest. It seemed to be silent, but like a supersonic plane, it flew backwards with Belikova, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the thickest oil pipeline in the oil well.This pipeline is the final passage for all branch pipelines, including almost the entire underground oil well!

    Boom!

    Everyone who climbed up to the roof of the oil well felt a shock under their feet, and then the crater-like oil well erupted like a volcano, spewing out scorching black-red flames from bottom to top!

    ¡°Brother!¡± Zheng Bin wailed.

    In the oil well, flames tore through the ground and spurted out.

    Lu Yu¡¯s face has become extremely old, and his body functions have been almost completely lost, but a smile appears again at the corner of his mouth.

    "Scarlet City, I demand its return!"

    "Number 154280, because you have not completed the hidden branch, you cannot choose to return."

    "Nah! Isn't Svetlana bound to die?"

    "Yes, but she is not dead yet, so the mission is not completed."

    ""

    Lu Yu felt the scorching flames all over his body and smiled bitterly.

    Does this count as being tricked by Scarlet City?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 27 Poirot...

    The oil well erupted like a volcano, and Zheng Bin looked desperate.

    With such a raging fire, he really couldn't think of any chance that Lu Yu would survive.

    Leon and Sasha were also in mourning. Both of them were full of bitterness about Lu Yu's death.

    Although Lu Yu gave Lyon one move after another, Lyon still admired this wise guy, not to mention that in the final battle, Lu Yu showed extraordinary strength and courage.

    A warrior is worthy of respect at all times.

    Sasha¡¯s expression was also complicated.

    Belikova's death gave him a little more pleasure and emptiness of revenge, but Lu Yu's death gave him more pain. Although they had known each other for a short time, Sasha still recognized this man's character in his heart.  Strong, recognizing the friendship between them.

    So the three of them were in great pain.

    However, things always turn around. There was a sound of the rope being pulled by the roller, and the three of them couldn't help but look into the oil well.

    But I saw a graceful figure holding another body and rushing out from bottom to top, until it jumped into the air, and then landed safely.

    Although both of them had some flames on their bodies, they were immediately extinguished by beating them.

    Ada King.

    "Brother!" Zheng Bin shouted happily and threw himself in front of Lu Yu, but he was shocked immediately.

    At this moment, Lu Yu didn¡¯t look as cool as before. Instead, he looked like an old man in his seventies or eighties. However, the blood bar on his head did not decrease too much, which made Zheng Bin feel at ease.

    "Ada" Leon shouted excitedly.

    Ada had a look of helplessness on her face, kicked Lu Yu twice and said, "This guy is really annoying! He almost buried my sister in the ground."

    Zheng Bin asked strangely: "Miss Ada, didn't you leave?"

    Ada snorted: "I really want to leave now, take care of this guy."

    As she spoke, she jumped down and left along the outer passage of the oil well.

    Zheng Bin looked at Leon speechlessly.

    Leon smiled bitterly: "This bitch"

    "Uh" Lu Yu woke up with a groan, and immediately shouted to Zheng Bin with wide eyes, "Quickly go!"

    "What?" Sasha approached him.

    Lu Yu said eagerly: "Let's go quickly, Belikova is not dead yet!"

    "What!?" This time, Leon and Zheng Bin were shocked.

    But before they moved, a huge figure burning with flames rose straight up and landed on the ground.

    Belikova

    Nearly all the limbs and claws of this monster were shattered, leaving only two limbs and claws under its feet barely touching the ground. Her body was also mutilated and broken, and she looked extremely weak.

    She said: "You"

    A dozen likas swooped up and pushed her weak back into the oil well.

    Lu Yu: ""

    Zheng Bin smiled honestly.

    There was already a sound in the young man's ears.

    "No. 154281, you killed the mutant Svetlana Belikova!"

    "No. 154281, you caused 5% damage to the mutant Svetlana Belikova. The damage comparison is lower than that of No. 154280."

    "You do not have a significant proportion in the BOSS reward settlement, so you are not entitled to the treasure chest dropped by Svetlana Belikova."

    "No. 154281, you have completed the A-level hidden straight-line mission: Sasha's Revenge."

    "Because the level of the mission field has been upgraded to Silver level, you have received 5,000 honor points, 6 attribute points, and 3 Silver Honor Tokens."

    "The mission is completed, you can choose to return to Scarlet City."

    Zheng Bin looked at Lu Yu with a smile. Next to Lu Yu, a shining golden treasure box was floating in the sky.

    Lu Yu sat up with difficulty and put the treasure box into the storage space with a wave of his hand.

    He smiled gently and said to Leon and Sasha: "You two, our mission has been completed, it's time to leave."

    Leon frowned: "Where to go?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "A more dangerous place."

    He then said to Sasha: "You may have lost your lover, but you have not lost this country. This country is still the reason for your struggle. I'm sorry for letting you use the parasite. At this moment of separation, I give you one last  suggestions.¡±

    "Amputate your spine and use the rest of your life to make this country a better place."

    He felt an instinctive closeness to this man, as if he had seen those people in mainland China who were willing to sacrifice their own flesh and blood for their compatriots during the darkest period.A hero at the enemy's gun.

    As he spoke, his body gradually became transparent, and Zheng Bin slowly disappeared following Lu Yu's movements.

    The mountains are towering and the clouds are dim.

    Lu Yu appeared in the clouds.

    In front of him, there was a light screen floating out of thin air, divided into several small screens.

    Lu Yu's gentle smile, what appeared on the light screen were all his experiences in "Resident Evil: Curse".

    "Number 154280, now is the settlement time of your mission field."

    "Mission field¡¤Resident Evil curses the world."

    "Mission field experience: 135%. Mission development: 35%. Mission completion 100%."

    "Task rating: S."

    "Silver mission field S-level evaluation reward: 20 attribute points, 15,000 honor points, gold honor token ¡Á 1, S-level evaluation lottery once."

    "S-level evaluation lottery: You can choose any one among silver-level skills, techniques, bloodlines, and props for the lottery."

    "Do you want to start the lottery?"

    Lu Yu was currently being treated in a white light. He was feeling warm all over. He smiled and said, "Let's get started."

    "Please select the lottery content."

    "Skill."

    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, filled with all kinds of things?  The words immediately began to rotate.

    Since he has chosen the road of card king, Lu Yu has decided to use the card bloodline, so he has no desire for bloodline at the moment, not to mention that since there is silver bloodline, there must be a more advanced gold bloodline.

    Whether it was the [Magic Card], [Power Card] or [Instant Kill] that he used before, or the [Shenglong Fist] and [Crazy Pounce] used by Zheng Bin, he saw the power of the skills, so he chose the skills.  It is almost inevitable.

    When the wheel turned to its highest speed, Lu Yu chose to stop.

    Soon, a skill book shining with silvery white light appeared in his hand.

    B-level skill "White Luo Demon Slayer¡¤Pseudo": Summons Bai Luo's power field, causing 7 times of damage to all enemies within a 15¡Á15 range (priority 75). When used, the self is in a semi-invincible state and is immune to all fire attacks and attacks.  Skills and projectile damage with priority lower than 70.

    "Bai Luo"

    Lu Yu thought of the ultimate move used by almost all BOSS generations since KOF2000. The power of this almost full-screen killing skill should not be underestimated. If compared, it is probably more brutal than his B-level skill Flush, but it only consumes more magic.  The value is probably more.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on his lips.

    "Number 154280, because what you are experiencing is a novice mission field, the return treatment is free. Future return treatment at the mission field will be charged, and it is expensive. Please cherish your body."

    The words rang in his mind, and Lu Yu felt a powerful force pouring in, and something unknown was ejected from his body.

    The light was bright, and he opened his eyes. He was standing on a strange altar, surrounded by people coming and going. They looked at Lu Yu with no surprise.

    "Brother!"

    Before Lu Yu could get used to it, Zheng Bin¡¯s cheers sounded.

    Zheng Bin rushed over, hugged Lu Yu and said excitedly: "I knew the eldest brother must be slower than me."

    "Oh?" Lu Yu smiled meaningfully: "Let's find a place to sit."

    In this bustling city with noisy crowds, Zheng Bin quickly found a milk tea shop.

    The milk tea girl smiled innocently: "What do you two want to drink?"

    Zheng Bin looked at Lu Yu.

    "It's up to you."

    "Those two cups of cappuccino are enough. I'm an otaku. I've always heard about this stuff, but I've never drank it."

    "You two, please wait a moment!"

    The milk tea girl turned around and left, quickly bringing two cups of coffee.

    Lu Yu had never drank this stuff before. Even at Blue Mountain, he had only drank it at Old Jason's. So he took a sip and immediately frowned.

    This stuff is neither sweet nor bitter, but it also has an astringent taste, like urine mixed with half a pound of sugar

    He put down the cup and looked at Zheng Bin: "Come on, what did you find out?"

    Zheng Bin praised: "Big brother is worthy of being a big brother. He guessed it right away!"

    He explained to Lu Yu: "The city we are in now is Scarlet City. It is conservatively estimated that there are about 100,000 people here. I will tell my brother the key points."

    "Scarlet City is actually divided into four major areas and five levels. The whole city is like a huge pieIt was cut twice in a cross shape and divided into four equal parts.  These four parts are the southeast, northwest and northwest regions, which gather together various human races on the earth.  The Eastern District is basically composed of Asians from the eastern half of China, including Vietnam and other countries in Southeast Asia. The Western District is composed of the entire European race, including Russia. The Southern District is a collection of people from Africa, Australia and South America, and the Northern District is the entire North America.  Generally speaking, after people on the earth in various parallel spaces die or come to Scarlet City in other ways, they will be automatically arranged in the appropriate area.  However, you can actually change zones by spending a certain amount of honor points.  "

    "The five levels are actually equivalent to the five rings of a city. What we are in now is the outermost ring, the black iron area. Inward are the bronze area, silver area, gold area and diamond area, which are also called  There are five levels called E to S. We can only enter the mission field in the Black Iron area now. After a certain stage, the main mission field will appear. After completion, you can enter the inner area. Of course, people of different levels cannot  Entering the mission field from a cross-level area also eliminates the possibility of scoring points."

    "Each area actually has an entry altar and a return altar in the mission field. The one we were at just now is the return altar. The time in the mission field and the time in Scarlet City are 30:1. Within a month,  It¡¯s just a day outside.¡±

    "In addition, food, drink, housing and transportation are guaranteed in this city. Everyone who comes in can get a room, and food is automatically provided inside. Of course, if you want more luxurious services, you have to spend honor points at major stores in the city.  Come and consume, just like the milk tea shop we are in now."

    Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, I didn't expect that you got a lot of information in a short period of time."

    Zheng Bin looked proud: "That's right, I spent one hundred honor points to find out from the intelligence dealer."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 28 The Thief Monk

    Lu Yu smiled.

    He knew that Zheng Bin was probably cheated.

    Generally speaking, newcomers should be able to find out this kind of information without spending any money, but this 100 honor points is not unfair and saves Lu Yu a lot of time.

    He stood up and said: "I understand, Zheng Bin, I will give you a task now."

    Zheng Bin was slightly surprised: "Brother, what else can you do?"

    Lu Yu whispered a few words, and then said: "I'll go to the altar of return. You go check it out. Find me after you find it."

    Zheng Bin nodded: "I understand."

    Although the city was complicated, the complicated roads did not faze Lu Yu. As if he was familiar with the city, he went straight back to the altar of return and sat down quietly.

    He is waiting.

    If Zheng Bin is right, Monk and Hawkeye must be in the Black Iron Domain in the East District.

    He was trying his luck to see if he could meet Hawkeye and Monk coming out of the newcomer mission field.

    During this period, we also want to take a look at the gains in the novice mission field.

    There are special columns in the storage space to display various materials. Lu Yu clearly saw that it showed 26,000 honor points, 42 attribute points, one gold honor token, and four silver honor tokens, although it was unclear.  Generally speaking, how many honor points and attribute points should be earned at a time in a black iron level mission field, but one thing is certain, gold and silver honor tokens are by no means easily obtained in the black iron area.

    People were rushing around, but Lu Yu ignored them and took out the shining silver treasure box from the storage space.

    The treasure chest dropped by the tyrant

    As soon as the silver treasure chest came out, there was an immediate commotion around the altar of return. Lu Yu didn't even have time to react before he was surrounded by a group of people.

    These adventurers looked at Lu Yu with envy, jealousy, and hatred, and there was no trace of greed on their faces.

    Lu Yu raised his head indifferently, this was the effect he wanted.

    In such a big city, it may be difficult to find someone, but if it causes a big sensation, it will be much easier to be found.

    Even if Zheng Bin didn't say it, Lu Yu knew very well that in this scarlet city, it would be impossible to use any force, otherwise a city would never be able to survive with so many people who would do anything to become stronger and survive.

    So naturally, other people's things cannot be robbed - this can be seen from the expressions of the people around them.

    Lu Yu did not choose to open the box, but took out a gold treasure box from the storage space again.

    ??A golden, extremely dazzling golden treasure chest!

    The surroundings were boiling again, and everyone looked at the two treasure chests on the ground with great enthusiasm.

    If the silver treasure chest caused a sensation on the scale of an earthquake in Japan, then the gold treasure chest caused a sensation on the scale of a tsunami in Japan.

    Although the former is rare, it is still normal, but the latter is often shocking.

    Putting the two treasure boxes beside him, Lu Yu leaned back on the flower bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    The surrounding adventurers looked at each other. It was impossible not to be moved by the treasure chest when it was placed on the ground. However, in Scarlet City, unless it was a transaction, it was absolutely impossible to get items belonging to others from other people's hands, so the only thing everyone could do was  They were looking at each other.

    And this kind of thing is definitely not something that people like them can buy. Let¡¯s not talk about what will be in the treasure box. The honor points/attribute points/honor tokens contained in it will definitely not bankrupt a certain person or the team.  Comparable.

    The sensation caused by the two treasure chests swept through the entire Black Iron East District within an hour. People quickly gathered over to see who the guy showing off the treasures was.

    As if the sensation was not enough, after another half an hour, when the crowd started to quarrel with some impatient guys who were about to leave, Lu Yu once again took out something from the storage space and threw it on the ground.

    ?Double D-level skill "Stick Throw".

    The crowd made noise again.

    It¡¯s not easy to get a D-level skill book while fighting life and death in the Black Iron mission field, let alone a double D-level skill book.

    So someone immediately started bidding, and the price of this skill book rose to 7,000 honor points and three black iron honor tokens at once.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t even raise his head. The price might be astronomical to others, but to him, it was nothing.

    After bidding for a while, someone finally got impatient, cursed and prepared to leave.

    But immediately they stopped again.

    Because Lu Yu threw it againGet a skill book on the ground.

    C-level skill "Horizontal Jade".

    Regional levels are very obvious in Scarlet City. If D-level and double-D-level items can still be obtained in black iron-level missions, then C-level items must be obtained at least in bronze-level missions - and you must have experience.  Countless lives and deaths will do.

    This time, people did not bid again. The adventurers who appeared in Scarlet City alive, no matter how stupid they were, were those who had at least experienced one mission. Everyone could see that this man definitely had no shortage of honor points, and he seemed to have no shortage of them.  He wasn't showing off, he was waiting for something.

    So everyone stopped and waited for Lu Yu to dry his things again.

    More than two hours have passed, and nearly 3,000 people have been crowded outside the altar of return. In order to prevent crowding, the adventurers came up with a way, that is, everyone takes turns to pay their respects, and then flash people after watching.

    In order to live a happy life, there is no need to offend others, right?  In this kind of hell, who wants to create more enemies out of thin air?

    However, dozens of captains of larger teams stayed in the front row to watch. As long as Lu Yu had something to sell, they would definitely buy it immediately.

    Another half hour passed, and when the crowd became commotion again, Lu Yu threw out the skill book for the third time.

    This time, it¡¯s simply a B-level ¡°Billuo Kills the Essence¡¤Fake¡±!

    The adventurers¡¯ eyes were so red that they were bleeding, this is the naked Bai Luo!  The legendary full screen kill!

    Lu Yu still looked lazy, but the dozens of captains around him were thirsty. If this guy wanted to sell it, they vowed to buy this skill book even if they lost everything or even sold their teammates!

    Although the adventurers don¡¯t speak too loudly to each other, thousands of people whispering together will make the area nearly a kilometer full of buzzing, like a fly the size of an airplane.

    In the crowd, a bald man slowly squeezed forward. As he squeezed, he asked: "I borrowed it, borrowed it, brothers, what happened?"

    "Hey! Monk, you didn't know this, but there is a rich man showing off his wealth in the circle!"

    The monk was surprised: "Showing off your wealth? Are there such idiots in this place? Don't you know that rich people are robbed in the mission field?"

    Someone nearby joked: "You don't know, thief bald! That guy actually got a silver treasure chest and a gold treasure chest in our world! And he seems to be a newcomer. If this guy is not the prince of a high-level regional figure,  Ye, he is an unusually ruthless character."

    The monk sneered: "Cruel? Grandpa Fo has seen countless cruel people, and I want to see how cruel this guy is. If this guy doesn't hand over two things today, Grandpa Fo, I will follow him to the mission site and kill him!"

    His voice was very loud, which immediately aroused a burst of ridicule. Everyone wanted to see how the bald head would suffer.

    His voice also reached Lu Yu¡¯s ears, which made Lu Yu suddenly open his eyes and reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    The bald man pushed through the crowd and walked in. When he saw Lu Yu, his eyes lit up, but his eyes immediately moved to the things on the ground, and he laughed loudly: "This kid seems to be strong on the outside, but you guys are even threatening him."  It doesn¡¯t mean anything at all, it¡¯s such a waste!¡±

    The captain of the team next to him snorted coldly: "Monk, you are considered a newcomer with great potential. Don't tell me that you can't see this guy's background."

    The guy who was called a monk curled his lips and said, "What a shame. As soon as Grandpa Buddha speaks out, even if he asks for his gold box, he has to obediently give it to Grandpa Buddha!"

    The monk is an adventurer who has just entered the Scarlet City. He has probably participated in two missions now. This guy is not only smart, but also very tough, which is quite famous in the Black Iron East District.

    Of course, everyone knows that the monk has never seen this 'rich man'even they themselves have never seen it, so someone said: "Monk, he doesn't know how brave you are, so you'd better not bring trouble to yourself."  Got it!"

    The monk laughed wildly several times, and then looked at everyone with contempt: "You are so good, who dares to bet with Grandpa Buddha? Grandpa Buddha said, he will give this boy whatever he wants!"

    The captain who spoke before glanced between Monk and Lu Yu, and said with a sneer: "Monk, I bet you, I remember that you got a D-level skill "Lingbo Jue" in the mission field last time.  "Really? I'll bet you on the D-level skill "Tietou Kung"."

    "Really?" The monk was delighted: "Sign the contract."

    The captain was stunned and stared at the monk, as if he wanted to find some flaw on the monk's face. Unfortunately, he found nothing and could only say in a cold voice: "Monk, don't play tricks with me. In this way, you can do whatever I ask you to do."  Ask him for something, and the contract must state that you cannot make any transactions with him!"

    ??The monk curled his lips and looked at him with disdain: "You idiot! Since you want to deceive this bastard, of course you need the most precious gold treasure chest or "Bai Luo Dejing¡¤Fake"! You asked me to use the double D skill with him, Grandpa Buddha  Isn¡¯t it a loss?¡±

    He shouted so bluntly, and it seemed that he did not take into account the feelings of Lu Yu, who was known as the scapegoat.

    The captain thought it was right, but this further proved that the monk and the boy did not know each other, so he immediately signed the contract.

    When the contract was signed, everyone looked at the joke to see what method the monk would use to deceive this taken advantage of.

    The monk did not say anything sweet or coercive. He just said to Lu Yu: "Hey, bastard, give your golden treasure chest to Grandpa Buddha!"

    Just when everyone was waiting for Lu Yu to ridicule or ignore.

    Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked the gold treasure box into the monk's arms as if kicking a piece of rag.

    Then a group of adventurers watched in stunned silence as the monk casually opened the gold treasure chest!

    The golden light shines, reflecting everyone¡¯s hard work.

    That is proof of the successful conversion of the owner!

    ¡­¡­

    There may be something going on tonight, so I won¡¯t be able to update, so there will be another update soon.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 29 The Monk and the Eagle Eye

    "Number 158252, you opened the gold treasure chest dropped by the mutant Svetlana Belikova."

    "You have obtained 30,000 honor points, gold honor token ¡Á 1, and 30 attribute points."

    "You have obtained the A-level bloodline [Spider Form Biochemical Variation Control Body]."

    "A-level bloodline [Spider Form Biochemical Variation Control Body]: Strength +120, Agility +40, Spirit +80, Physical +400. Skill 1 [Biochemical Scream]: Causes sonic damage to all enemies within a fan-shaped area within fifteen meters.  Additional abnormal status: 30% chance of bleeding for 3 seconds, 30% chance of being stunned for 2 seconds, 30% chance of being blinded for 3 seconds (only one status can be attached to the same target). Skill 2 [Cruel Ray]: Shoots a brutal ray, targeting  The enemy causes magic damage, and the person hit is in a burning state for 20 seconds, reducing physical strength by 5 points per second. Skill 3 [Stab]: Swing the derivative limbs and claws to stab the enemy for 3 seconds at the same time, causing heavy physical damage. Note: Each mission  The field is limited to one transformation, lasting 20 minutes."

    "You have obtained double B-level props [Summoning Order]."

    "Double B-level props [Summoning Order]: Can summon two tyrants to fight for you, lasting 1 hour. Number of uses: 3/3, can be recharged in Scarlet City, 10,000 honor points each time."

    "You have obtained the D-level bloodline [Enhanced Version of Queen Bee Parasite]."

    "D-level bloodline [Queen Parasite Enhanced Version]: Spirit +15, Skill 1 [Conversion]: Can convert corpses that have been dead for no more than three hours into Lika, with a maximum number of conversions (Adventurer Spirit - 5). Skill 2  [Drive]: Control the transformed Lika to fight for you."

    The adventurers watched in stunned silence as the monk took out two test tubes and a token with a bald head on it from the treasure box.

    They may not recognize the token, but everyone recognizes the two test tubes.

    ¡°A test tube that exudes a faint golden light and a test tube that exudes a bronze metallic luster are basically two bloodlines!  !  !

    That shining silver token is a B-level or double B-level prop!  !  !

    ¡° Two bloodlines come out of a golden treasure chest, which in itself is extremely shocking.

    What is even more shocking is that the monk obtained these things easily!

    They had regretful looks on their faces, why weren¡¯t they the ones who spoke in the first place!  ?

    Someone immediately pounced on Bailuo's skill book on the ground, shouting in a stern manner: "Asshole! Give me this skill book!"

    However, everyone who rushed towards him was bounced away by an invisible force.

    This is the power of rules.

    A group of captains did not move. They were not fools. No matter how stupid they were, they should have seen this. These two people have known each other for a long time!

    The monk shook the object in his hand at the bettor captain and smiled treacherously: "Hey, Overlord."

    The Overlord snorted coldly, threw a skill book into the monk's hands, and said viciously: "You guys are so cruel! We'll see you at the mission field!"

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    A group of captains also followed him.

    The adventurers were stunned, but a smart person immediately mentioned the possible relationship between the monk and Lu Yu, and swore that this was simply a ploy set up by the two to deceive the Overlord Skill Book.

    So the adventurers cursed and left, and some came over to test it out without giving up, and then walked away disappointed.

    Lu Yu casually put the things on the ground back into the storage space, stood up and smiled gently: "Monk, you're fine."

    The monk also put away the things, stepped forward and hugged Lu Yu in a bear hug, holding back tears in his always fierce eyes: "You are so kind, you bastard, Grandpa Buddha thought you were dead!"

    Lu Yu hugged the monk hard: "You thief monk, I will not die even if you die."

    The two hugged each other for a long time, and the monk patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Go to my place."

    Lu Yu nodded.

    The monk¡¯s residence is an apartment building. According to him, every adventurer in the Black Iron East District has an apartment like this. You can ask the building manager to get the room directly, and then use your own watch to unlock the door.

    Entering the room, although it is not big, it still looks antique and has the atmosphere of an ancient Chinese Buddhist temple.

    Lu Yu knew that the monk was an abandoned disciple of the Shaolin Temple. This guy was kicked out of the Shaolin Temple for the sake of the nuns, but he still had the heart to worship Buddha that he had cultivated since he was a child, so this arrangement was reasonable.

    "That's it. After I experienced the novice mission field of "Suicide Squad", I experienced two more mission fields. Thanks to you for killing Cassia, I received more than 4,000 honor points and a silver honor order.  Cards, not only strengthened the physical attributes, but also obtained some skill books, the starting point is very high.?This kind of task field is naturally not a problem for me.  On the contrary, it was Hawkeye. That guy and I went through the same novice mission field. The difference with me was that after he came out, he frequently entered the mission field to complete the missions - the mission field must be entered once a month, but there is no limit to multiple times -  -Although that boring donkey doesn¡¯t say anything, I also know that he hopes to meet you in the mission field, and also hopes that when he sees you again, he can surpass you and protect us on your behalf.  The division of labor between the two of us is that I go to the mission field once a month, and stay in the city for the rest of the time waiting for you to show up, while he stays in the city when I enter the mission field, and enters at will during the remaining time. So far,  So far, he has experienced four mission fields.  "

    Seeing Monk Lu Yu seemed very excited, and he started talking non-stop as soon as he sat down.

    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "He is a bit eager for quick success. The human body cannot withstand such high-intensity battles indefinitely, especially since he is a sniper and requires too much attention. If"

    If the sniper is distracted, death is the only thing waiting for him.

    Lu Yu did not say any more, and the monk understood very well.

    He said: "There is no other way. Let's wait until he comes back next time!"

    Before Lu Yu could speak, the monk said excitedly: "But since you have obtained all of Cassia's warehouse items and skill books, your starting point should be higher than ours, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly and told the monk about his experience in "Resident Evil: Curse".

    He stood up and said: "What does it mean to have a high starting point? I don't agree with this statement."

    His tone was very serious: "I'm not bragging. I hope you won't say that in the future. This statement seems too unconfident."

    "Just imagine, if you hadn't left the Shaolin Temple and didn't know me, would you have participated in intercepting Cassia? If we didn't have the strength, the help of our friends, and the layout, could we kill Cassia? No.  Can I enter this damn hell if I lose Cassia?"

    "It is precisely because we have the initial strength that we have accumulated later. In the novice copy, I faced enemies that were not at our level that we could deal with, but I used my wisdom and accumulated strength to kill them.  Belikova, isn¡¯t this part of strength?¡±

    He turned back and looked at the monk seriously: "What we have gained is what we have given 100%. It can be called an advantage, but it is not a starting point. In the future, we will also face more terrifying enemies and gain more from them."  Big strengthening, every bit of it, will be the result of our efforts. We will definitely become stronger and more advantageous until I take you back to the earth."

    The monk nodded heavily: "I know you can do it."

    Lu Yu sat back and sighed slightly: "I'm not worried about the strength of the others. I'm just worried about Suez and Old Jason, the two of them"

    The monk said: "Your worries are meaningless."

    Lu Yu sighed: "Yes, but I really don't feel at ease because there is only one nun over there who can protect"

    He raised his head suddenly: "Monk, you and Hawkeye have been here for more than two months. Have you seen Honglian?"

    The monk touched his bald head and said, "We haven't seen that little girl yet. You'd better wait until Hawkeye comes back and ask her."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    The monk laughed playfully: "Don't worry, bastard, that little girl is smarter than you. What's more, she is Old Jason's only disciple. She will not die even if you die."

    Lu Yu nodded, took out the silver treasure box and opened it.

    The silver treasure chest is not bad, it contributes 10,000 honor points, a silver token and 15 attribute points.

    Of course, there are also B-level tyrant bloodlines and some miscellaneous items, which are worth about 6,000 honor points and a silver token.

    The monk took out the items from the golden treasure chest: "Asshole, keep these things. Since we have surpassed you in many mission fields, you should strengthen it."

    Lu Yu put away the honor points and tokens, and returned the attribute points to the monk: "I also have 57 attribute points, and besides"

    He gave the "Heng Jade" skill book to the monk: "You have learned this. As for the bloodline, I haven't figured it out yet, so you are not allowed to use it."

    The monk seemed to have no objection to the tone of his order. He immediately learned the skill book and muttered: "That's great. I went through two missions and a newbie, and I only got more than sixty."  Point your attribute points, you kid got so many goods as a new player, you really deserve to be struck by lightning."

    He suddenly remembered something: "By the way, I will take you to the enhancement shop later. There are many useful props and bloodlines consigned by adventurers, and you can also get honors."??Points improve attributes.  "

    Lu Yu nodded. He opened the mall in the storage space, looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "Monk, my previous calculations were somewhat wrong, so I plan to buy a book similar to exercises to increase internal strength. Do you have any recommendations?  ?¡±

    The monk sneered: "You still need Grandpa Buddha's recommendation? Think for yourself."

    Lu Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    And then the doorbell rang.

    Long ago, the monk told Lu Yu that adventurers could use watches to communicate with each other in the scarlet city, so Lu Yu directly contacted Zheng Bin.

    He thought it should be Zheng Bin outside the door, so he stood up and opened the door.

    Who would have thought that besides Zheng Bin, there were two other women outside the door!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 30 Two Girls

    "Brother, they two said they are looking for you, but I can't get rid of them."

    For the two beauties, Zheng Bin¡¯s expression looked innocent.

    Lu Yu made an inviting gesture: "Come in and talk."

    As soon as Zheng Bin came in, he was dragged into chatting by the monk.

    The monk has always been a thief monk, so the thief monk saw that the two women had extraordinary origins. He obviously did not fully trust Zheng Bin, so he took the young man into the room to chat.

    Lu Yu motioned to the two beauties to sit on the futon unique to the monk's house and remained silent.

    "The two girls are both about ten years old. I wonder if Scarlet City has a plastic surgery system. Anyway, these two girls are incredibly beautiful.

    The girl with black hair and big eyes in an ancient white dress has an ancient style, is quiet and elegant, and looks like a combination of Wang Yuyan and Xiao Longnu.

    Another girl wearing a purple thin leather coat had black hair mixed with purple hair, giving Lu Yu a sense of vitality. At the same time, the evil smile that appeared on her face from time to time gave Lu Yu a sense of seeing Li Honglian and Ai  The feeling of being a king.

    "Xue Ziyan."

    "White feather."

    The girls reported their names at the same time.

    Lu Yu remained silent and poured himself a cup of tea just brewed by the monk without even giving in.

    The two girls looked at each other, and Xue Ziyan was the first to say: "Mr. Lu Yu, don't you want to know what we are here for?"

    Lu Yu said: "You guys are not here to play guessing games."

    His meaning is very obvious, even if you are really here to play this game, I am not in the mood to play with you.

    For women, Lu Yu's only need is bed. It would be good if two beautiful girls wanted to sleep with him, but this is obviously impossible.

    Xue Ziyan's eyes flickered, she glanced at Bai Yu, and said first: "I didn't expect that as a novice, you could survive the mission that was promoted to the silver level. I have to admit that you are very strong."

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°Are you from the Rothschild family?¡±

    Xue Ziyan smiled confidently.

    Lu Yu said: "So now you plan to win over me?"

    Xue Ziyan's eyes widened in surprise, and her beautiful eyes looked directly at Lu Yu, hoping to see his thoughts from his eyes.

    "Next."

    Lu Yu was unceremonious. Since the dungeon level was indeed raised by the Rothschild family, it must be said that this family is indeed powerful - just imagine, if a player could modify the dungeon difficulty of "World of Warcraft", then this  I'm afraid Blizzard will also look at it with admiration, right?

    But Lu Yu was not tempted at all by this kind of wooing. He never had any intention of being subordinate to others.

    Xue Ziyan opened and closed her mouth quickly: "Hey! You are a newcomer, don't you want to hear about the power of the Rothschild family!?"

    Lu Yu ignored him and looked directly at Bai Yu: "It's your turn."

    Bai Yu raised her red lips and asked slyly: "Aren't you going to listen to what she has to say?"

    Lu Yu didn't seem to have a good impression of this hot and quirky girl, so he poured another cup of tea and said calmly: "If you have nothing to say, I will act on the rights of the landlord and force you out.  "

    From the moment Lu Yu entered the room, the monk had given him control of the room. With just one sentence, whoever he wanted to leave would be automatically ejected by the rules.

    Xue Ziyan is beautiful.

    Even in the entire Scarlet City, her beauty can definitely be ranked among the top ten. In addition, she is extremely intelligent. As an important member of the Rothschild family, she has always ignored other people's attentiveness and flattery. She has never  There was a time when the door was closed.

    Although she has stayed in the Black Iron East District for two years, almost everyone who knows her knows that it is not impossible for her to enter the golden area in a short time if she wants to!

    Today, a newcomer ignored him, which made Xue Ziyan very hurt.

    So this delicate and elegant girl clapped her beautiful hands on the small table in front of her and said loudly: "Lu Yu! Don't you care about Zhao Zhenghua's life or death!?"

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes like sharp arrows frozen in the Arctic, dazzling, cold, and sharp!

    Being stared at by him was like being glanced at by a king cobra, almost making Xue Ziyan sit on the ground with her legs weak.

    She has only seen this kind of look from a few people, and these people are almost all top experts in the golden region!

    Zhao Zhenghua, codenamed Eagle Eye

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice was calm: ¡°You also increased the difficulty of the mission field where Hawkeye is located!?¡±

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s heart is beating wildlyShe rarely sweated, and her breasts were instantly wet with fragrant sweat.

    The girl forced a smile and said: "It depends on you. After all, the price of increasing the difficulty of the mission field is very heavy. I can't do it for Zhao Zhenghua, but if you don't join our family, I'm afraid you will have to watch your friends one by one."  He died before his eyes."

    Snapped!

    The tea cup was broken.

    Lu Yu¡¯s face was expressionless.

    As if nothing had happened, he took out another cup and filled himself with tea.

    After a while, he looked at Bai Yu: "The purpose of your coming."

    Bai Yu chuckled: "It's so strange that you look angry. Except for the heartbeat accelerating when the tea cup was broken, there is no change in the body's functions! Isn't that Zhao Zhenghua your friend?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°If you are fine, you can leave.¡±

    Bai Yu waved his hand: "Don't worry, I'm not bringing you bad news, but before that"

    She slowly leaned over, her pretty face and Lu Yu were so close that they could smell each other's breath. A few strands of her purple hair hung down, and she gently teased Lu Yu's nose: "I really want to know how you can tell.  Aren¡¯t we two from the same place?¡±

    It was Lu Yu's kick that answered her.

    This powerful sweeping kick made Bai Yu's body tremble momentarily, but she did not move at all.

    The foot stopped when it was close to Bai Yu's cheek.

    Lu Yu sat back from his leaning position and continued drinking tea.

    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise: "So, even though you can't hurt anyone in the scarlet city, we have all gone through countless lives and deaths, and our bodies have a certain degree of alertness in any state, so when the two of us came in  Even though we knew that we couldn't attack each other, we were still slightly defensive. You must have seen it from here."

    She almost subconsciously avoided it just now, but she remembered that this was Scarlet City and not a mission field, so she didn't move.

    Bai Yu showed a charming smile that did not match her age: "It seems that you are indeed a guy worthy of our investment!"

    She stretched out her white little hand: "Hello, let me introduce you again. I am the person in charge of the Angel Family in the Black Iron East District, Ziyi Baiyu."

    "Tell me your origins."

    Bai Yu chuckled: "Don't be so stiff! You know, you are the man that all the big families pay attention to, so don't be so ruthless, okay?"

    Lu Yu felt something in his heart, raised his head and said seriously: "Since you are also the head of a family, do you have the ability to prevent her from increasing the difficulty of the mission field?"

    Bai Yu smiled mysteriously: "Of course, but it depends on our degree of cooperation."

    Lu Yu lowered his head as if drinking tea, but his eyes quickly glanced at Xue Ziyan under the cover of bangs, and found that although the girl was angry, she was also sneering with confidence.

    Lu Yu said: "Come and listen."

    Bai Yu broke off his jade-like fingers one by one and told Lu Yu: "The best case scenario is that you and your friends all join the Angel Family. We guarantee that Zhao Zhenghua will survive, and that the Rothschild family will no longer be able to do anything to him."  You take action."

    "The second option is that you join, but your friend doesn't. We will send someone to ensure that he survives this mission. You will have to rely on yourself for the rest, but you cannot delay the interests of the family because of him and others."

    "The third option is that you pay a certain price and we save people for you. While you pay the price, you also owe our Angel Family a favor."

    "The fourth way is that you pay a certain price and we send you to the mission field where he is. Whether you survive or not is none of our business."

    She blinked her big eyes and asked, "Which one do you want to choose?"

    There is no doubt that no matter which one you choose, you must sign a contract, and the contract in Scarlet City is the most fair and the most impossible to cheat.

    Lu Yu said quietly: "Monk."

    The monk and Zheng Bin had been eavesdropping inside for a long time, and walked out immediately after hearing what Lu Yu said.

    Lu Yu said: "Take good care of Zheng Bin and wait for me to come back."

    The monk frowned, but did not dissuade him.

    Instead, Zheng Bin hurriedly said: "Brother, I'm with you."

    Lu Yu shook his head and took out the A-level bloodline [Spider Form Biochemical Variation Control Body] and put it on the table: "Is this thing worth sending me in?"

    Bai Yu's eyes lit up, but Xue Ziyan snorted coldly: "Lu Yu, don't blame me for not reminding you. What I will do is not only improve the level of the mission field, but there are also people I sent to hunt down Eagle Eye."

    Her languageIt was full of sour taste, and there was a lot of threat in the words.

    Entering the mission scene with increasing difficulty, you will not only face terrifying missions, but also face enemies who are also adventurers!

    Bai Yu chuckled and asked, "Are you sure you want to choose the most dangerous path?"

    Lu Yu said: "If I can't rescue my friend, let me die with him inside."

    "Okay!" Bai Yu shouted softly, stood up and quickly drew up a contract and placed it in front of Lu Yu.

    "?"

    Lu Yu looked at Bai Yu with some surprise.

    Bai Yu was a little proud: "Don't be grateful to me. If you can rescue your friend in that kind of predicament, it means you are worth investing in. If I help you once for free, you will make a friend. If you can't survive, this is me."  Fees charged!¡±

    Lu Yu put his fingerprint on it without hesitation.

    Xue Ziyan frowned and glared: "You"

    She disappeared before she finished speaking. It was Lu Yu who used his authority as the landlord to evict her.

    Lu Yu said: "Let's start now."

    Bai Yu blinked his big eyes: "Don't worry, what you have to do now is to make all preparations first."

    She said with a proud face: "I guarantee that the man is not dead yet, and it will take some time for the Rothschild family to upgrade the level of the mission field, and it will also take some time for my people to prepare to send you in, so at this time,  Just go shopping with me."

    She saw Lu Yu¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said quickly: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to do some strengthening~!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 31 Strengthening

    "So, even though Cassia is only an adventurer in the Silver Region, he is the target of the family's training after all. He has even learned A-level skills and S-level skills. This shows how much the Rothschild family values ??him.  , if you lead your men to kill him, the Rothschild family will naturally not let you go."

    On the street, Bai Yu was jumping and talking, looking very happy.

    Lu Yu corrected her: "I have no subordinates, only friends."

    "Okay, okay!" Bai Yu quickly apologized: "You are obviously not a very gloomy person, why do you act like this when you are with others?"

    Lu Yu said: "How many people have seen me go through the novice mission field?"

    "A lot." Bai Yu became a little serious: "Kasia may not be very strong, but he can be regarded as a superhuman existence in the parallel earth. If you kill him, it will cause a sensation in the entire scarlet city. Everyone wants to see and get it.  Who is Cassia's first blood?"

    "Now they know?"

    "I know! You are very perverted, especially your layout ability Now you have become the focus of everyone's attention. If we can't win you over, there will definitely be countless people who want to kill you. As a novice player, you will attract attention  The whole scarlet world is a sensation, I really don¡¯t know whether you should be happy or depressed.¡±

    ¡°When I was still an ordinary person, there were countless people who wanted to kill me.¡±

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t say what he said next, but Bai Yu also understood that he now has a complete set of coherent skills, including S-level skills, and it will be even more difficult for others to kill him.

    Bai Yu wrinkled his nose: "But the scarlet world is different. There are many people here who are stronger than you. Even the people from the Bronze East District can easily kill you."

    Lu Yu asked back: "Can people from the bronze area enter the black iron area?"

    Bai Yu shook his head.

    Lu Yu said: "That's enough. Among adventurers of the same level, I will definitely become the strongest one. And"

    He looked at Bai Yu: "It's not that simple to increase the difficulty of the mission field, right?"

    Bai Yu nodded, now she could no longer see through this extremely handsome man.

    The enhanced store looks like a five-star hotel. It is not only luxuriously decorated but also full of people coming and going. Everyone who comes in and out of here has a confident smile, although some of the smiles belong to the nouveau riche.

    Bai Yu took Lu Yu to a counter, and a beautiful woman immediately came up to her with a flattering smile: "It turns out to be Princess Bai, welcome. What kind of wind brought Princess Bai here today?"

    Bai Yu pointed at Lu Yu: "He wants to strengthen."

    The beauty immediately showed a professional smile to Lu Yu: "Hello, do you want to strengthen the four-dimensional attributes first? Or buy items first?"

    "Let's do it the same way. Strengthen the attributes first."

    With a head like Bai Yu's, the beautiful shopping guide didn't worry about Lu Yu's lack of money and immediately led the two of them to a special room with a huge machine in it.

    "Sir, please use your watch to enter data on the machine, then select the attribute type and value you want to strengthen, and then just stand inside."

    Lu Yu nodded, walked to the terminal and turned his watch on it, which immediately displayed.

    Lu Yu (No. 154280): Strength 32 (10), physical strength 23 (10), spirit 10 (10), agility 54 (10).

    The shopping guide smiled and said, "It seems that your husband has increased his agility. Since he already has a direction, I will not make a tailor-made recommendation for you."

    Lu Yu was silent and suddenly asked: "What is the price of using honor points and honor tokens to redeem attribute points?"

    The shopping guide girl opened her mouth slightly, covered her mouth with her hands and said, "Sir is this your first time to enhance your attributes?"

    Then she was relieved and explained to herself: "Actually, sir, you have been using attribute points to strengthen it, right?"

    She glanced at Bai Yu and obviously thought Bai Yu was Lu Yu's boss.

    Bai Yu smiled: "Don't look at me, he just came out of the novice field, I didn't give him any care."

    The shopping guide was stunned, pointed at Lu Yu and said, "Are you"

    She quickly explained: "It's like this. When all attributes are below fifty points, each attribute point can be improved by one point. When it is above fifty and below one hundred, it will be improved by one point for every two points. When it is above one hundred and below one hundred and fifty, it will be improved by one point.  Three points, and so on. And here we do not recommend that adventurers directly use honor points to exchange attribute points, because only 500 honor points can be exchanged for one attribute point. On the contrary, many bloodline skills can improve a lot of attributes, and the same goes for equipment.  So it is recommended that you use honor points and honor tokens to purchase items."

    Lu Yu looked at the shopping guide coldly: "Which family are you from?"??'s?  "

    The shopping guide was stunned and immediately showed a professional smile: "The business family pays tribute to you, Mr. Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu frowned: "Is this enhancement store opened by a business family?"

    Bai Yu chuckled: "Although it's not the same, it's almost the same. Well, it's useless to ask so many questions. You should strengthen it first!"

    Lu Yu nodded, turned around and entered numbers on the terminal, then walked to the machine and stood in.

    When he came out again, both girls covered their mouths with their delicate hands.

    Lu Yu (No. 154280): Strength 32 (10), physical strength 24 (10), spirit 50 (10), agility 62 (10).

    Lu Yu used a total of 57 attribute points, but what he strengthened was not his two original attributes of strength and agility. Instead, he took the lead in using 40 points to strengthen his spirit to 50 points. The remaining 17 points were allocated to 1 point for physical strength.  , 16 points increased by 8 points.

    When Lu Yu came out of the machine, before he could experience the comfort brought by the increase in Tao attributes, he was immediately stunned.

    "Number 154280, your spirit and agility attributes exceed 50 points, reaching the promotion standard."

    "Number 154280, you meet the requirements for promotion from the Black Iron East District to the Bronze East District. The next mission field will open the promotion to the main line mission field."

    Lu Yu's expression changed, he grabbed Bai Yu and shouted coldly: "Why didn't you tell me that if you reach 50 dual attributes, you have to go through the main quest field?"

    Although Bai Yu could use the rules to bounce Lu Yu away, he did not do so. Instead, he pouted innocently: "Who knew you could get so many attribute points in a novice field? Even in the Baiyin Mission Field, you can only experience it once at most.  Is it good to get forty or fifty attribute points? What's more, in front of everyone, you asked the monk to open the gold treasure chest, and the attribute points belong to him. I calculate that you only have more than thirty attribute points at most, and your skills consume mana.  So many things must also strengthen your spirit. Who knew you could strengthen your spirit to over 50 in one go?"

    Lu Yu bit his lower lip hard and asked: "Is there any remedy? If I enter the mission field to save my friends this time, will it turn the mission field directly into a mission field to advance to the main line?"

    "No, your mission will be today next month. As for the remedy" Bai Yu suddenly smiled: "As long as you agree to accompany me to the mission, I will find a way to help you."

    "good."

    Lu Yu agreed categorically and asked the shopping guide: "I need a technique that can increase my spirit and agility at the same time. I am very rich."

    The shopping guide lady was still immersed in the shock just now. After listening to his words for a long time, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, I will check it for you right now."

    With that said, she left in a hurry.

    Lu Yu sat on the sofa next to him and closed his eyes to digest the series of information he had just obtained.

    Bai Yu, on the other hand, looked at Lu Yu with shining eyes, wondering what he was thinking.

    Soon the shopping guide came back, holding something similar to an IPAD in her hand.

    "Mr. Lu Yu, the exercises you want are all here. Take a look."

    Class B Kung Fu "Blood Demon Yao Shi Jue": practice to the limit of physical strength +23, spirit +33, and agility +31.  Skill 1 [Blood Demon Transformation]: Convert physical strength and mental energy into each other (maximum 50%). Note: Using this skill will convert physical strength and magic value at the same time, and the total value consumed is equal to the conversion value.  Skill 2 [Demon Blood Skill]: Increase the upper limit of physical strength and mental energy by 20 points each within ten minutes, while reducing agility by 40 points.  Skill 3 [Brilliant Magic Speed]: Instantly reduces 80% of the total physical strength and mental energy (while reducing the upper limit of physical strength and magic value by 80%), increases agility by 50 points, and reduces the duration of the controlled skill by 2 seconds to 3 minutes.  .  [Note]: Use blood magic to activate blood/dark/undead/curse skills to increase the damage by an additional 50%, activate other skills to reduce the damage by 20%, and activate light/holy skills to reduce the damage by 70%.

    "Double B-level skill "Light Dou Qi": practice to the limit of strength +33, spirit +40, and agility +35.  Skill 1 [Glory]: Increase strength by 30 points, spirit by 42 points, and agility by 50 points within half an hour.  After the duration ends, all attributes are reduced by 40%, and the weakening time is two hours.  Skill 2 [Glory]: You can attach light fighting energy to the body, increase defense and attack power, increase the damage effect of undead and dark elements by 120%, and consume 30 mana/minute.  [Note]: Use light fighting energy to activate light/holy system skills to increase the damage by 60%, and activate blood/dark system/undead/curse skills to reduce the damage by 90%.

    A-level exercise "Marrow Cleansing Sutra": practice to the limit of strength +50, physical strength +50, spirit +50, agility +50.  Skill [Book of Changes Cutting Marrow]: Four-dimensional attribute values ??can be converted at will, without restrictions.  [Note]: Using the internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian to activate any skill will increase the damage by 40%.

    "Double A-level skill "Magic Power": Cultivate to the limit of spirit +100 and agility +90.  Skill 1 [Magic Creation]: You can use magic energy to create your own weapons/?Equipment, after maximizing cultivation, the equipment will exist for one month.  Skill 2 [Magic Flame]: By stimulating the magic energy, you can condense the magic flame. After maximizing your practice, if you have strong comprehension, you can create your own skills.  Skill 3 [Demonization], all attributes are increased by 100 points, the control skill time is reduced by 80%, the damage of other attributes except light/holy attributes is reduced by 40%, and the mutual damage caused by light/holy attributes is increased by 100%  .  The duration is one hour. After the duration, all attributes will be weakened by a total of 800. If the total of all attributes after demonization does not reach 800, life force will be directly consumed. If the life force is insufficient, death will occur.  [Note]: The damage of any skill driven by magic energy will be weakened by 20%, only the damage of self-created skills driven by magic energy will be increased by 50%!

    S-level skill "Domineering": After practicing to the limit, all attributes will increase by 200.  Skill 1 [Seeing, Hearing and Color]: After practicing to the extreme, you can control the movement and position of all materials within a radius of one kilometer, and even hear people's voices.  Skill 2 [Armed Color]: Increases damage by 500%, increases defense by 300 points, and can cause normal damage to virtual bodies/elemental bodies.  Skill 3 [Overlord Color]: Use your courage to exert pressure on the enemy. Enemies whose four-dimensional attributes do not exceed 150 will be stunned directly. The stun time will be 50 to 80 minutes depending on the attributes of each person. For enemies whose attributes are all lower than 200  The enemy causes the effect of reducing all attributes by 100 points, which lasts for fifteen minutes.  [Note]: Using Haki to activate any skill will have an additional 100% damage bonus.

    ¡­¡­

    The end of the world is over, and people are still alive. This is really a good thing. I believe that for many people, this is just a joke, but why can't we take it seriously, survive the catastrophe, abandon the old pain and depression, and start from there?  This day counts as our new beginning.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 War-torn East Slavia Chapter 32: Marrow Cleansing Sutra!

    "Your mother's kiss"

    Seeing this dumbfounding introduction to the technique, even Lu Yu couldn't help but utter a curse word.

    What kind of monster skills are these?  Can you still be called a human after practicing these things?

    He asked curiously: "Don't the attributes of other techniques increase after practicing them?"

    Shopping guide: "Although some of them also increase attributes, they are different from the exercises you require, which must increase spirit and agility at the same time. As for the remaining exercises, most of them are skills that you can learn for free after practicing the exercises. In  In Scarlet City, skill books are generally relatively valuable. Although a skill at the same level costs about twice as much as a skill book, it can allow people to learn more than three skills. In comparison, the meaning of the skill is  Out."

    Lu Yu asked: "Then what does it mean to practice to the limit?"

    The shopping guide patiently explained: "In fact, everyone's understanding of the exercises is also different depending on their abilities and talents. Although the exercises can be directly imprinted in the mind after learning, most people cannot fully understand the exercises.  As a result, it is impossible to cultivate to the highest level."

    Lu Yu suddenly started to choose among these techniques.

    The S-level "Ba Qi" can be directly discharged. Although this technique is so powerful that it is shocking, the price is definitely not what Lu Yu can afford.  According to the principle that A-level is gold level, and the exchange of honor tokens is 1:3, Lu Yu's current one gold honor token and four silver honor tokens can probably afford any skill except domineering.

    The B-level skill "Blood Demon Yao Shi Jue" was directly eliminated by him. After practicing this skill to the limit, the attributes did not increase particularly much, and skills 2 and 3 were a bit useless for Lu Yu.  Both speed and spirit are essential, not to mention that this technique also has skill damage limits.

    "Double B-level light fighting spirit is not bad, but Lu Yu is also considered a rich man. Who wants to be worse when he has a better one?"

    So his eyes fell on the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" and "Magic Power".

    "The Marrow Cleansing Sutra" is quite satisfactory, and Lu Yu is not the kind of adventurer who requires stronger skills than exercises. He has so many skills that he can hardly use them all, and the skill of "I Ching Marrow Cutting" actually makes him like it a bit.  , just imagine, if he needs to escape at some point, he only needs to transfer 32 points of strength to 62 points of agility, and he will be a person whose agility is about to exceed 100. Even in the bronze-level mission field, I am afraid no one can  More than him?

    Lu Yu didn't like the [Demon Transformation] that was driven by "Magic Power" and reduced the damage of any skill by 20%. He was very happy with the [Demon Flame] and his self-created skills. He loved KOF so much when he was a child.  As a gamer, why hasn't he imagined that he can wield flames and perform beautiful stunts like Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami?

    After pondering for a while, Lu Yu decided to face reality. Since he decided to take the road of poker king, he should go on unswervingly. No matter whether he has a high starting point or a great advantage, at least this is something he can actually hold in his hands.  , much more real than any self-created skills.

    Suddenly Lu Yu choked, and he suddenly remembered what the shopping guide said.

    If one skill is equivalent to the price of two skill books

    ""Marrow Cleansing Sutra"how much does it cost?"

    The shopping guide lady showed an elegant smile: "Shenghui 100,000 honor points and two gold honor tokens!"

    "Pfft"

    Lu Yu almost spurted out blood.

    In addition to the honor points and tokens given to the monks, the items he obtained in this novice field totaled about 46,000 honor points (he also earned some by killing Chihuahua and Lika).  As well as two gold tokens and two silver tokens, even if one silver token is worth 10,000 honor points, he still has a gap of 34,000

    However, Lu Yu had no intention of asking the monk for money. He started pouring things out of the storage space.

    In addition to taking out 26,000 honor points and one gold, four silver and five tokens in physical form, he dumped the pile of debris on the ground, and then started clearing things out from the storage space.

    The shopping guide lady was so discerning that she immediately saw the current value of the things Lu Yu took out. She and Bai Yu held hands and smiled while watching Lu Yu think of a solution.

    D-level blood-drinking dagger I'm good at it, so I'll keep it.

    D-level magic card set If you are good at it, keep it.

    The C-level ninja jacket is too ugly to wear, and it is not needed for the time being, although it has a lot of added attributes.  threw.

    Double C -level stars chasing the moon  Demand is satisfied, and it is good to increase the agility by 25. If you reduce the control skills, you need to pay 2,000 honors  Lao Tzu has no money and throw it away.

    Class B two-way Sith lightsaber¡­I didn¡¯t plan to learn any sword skills or stick level, so I threw it away.

    The double D skill "Stick Throw"thrown it away.

    A-level mission items Victory and the Sword of Oath

    Lu Yu looked at this thing and the "King's Heroic Stone" and hesitated for a moment, thinking that since it was something that the Rothschild family wanted to get even if they sent Cassia back to Earth, it should be very useful, so he couldn't help but keep it.  Come down.

    He looked up at the shopping guide: "How much do these cost?"

    The shopping guide girl's mouth opened wide when she saw Lu Yu's collection. She was stunned for a long time before quickly calculating: "Umif the honor tokens are also converted into honor points, here are probably two gold tokens and 86,500 honor points.  .¡±

    Lu Yu touched his smooth chin. He had calmed down. Although he thought about the importance of the exercises before and was excited by these exercises, but now that he thinks about it, he does not urgently need a book like this at his current stage.  Emergency.

    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s hesitation, Bai Yu chuckled: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll fill in the remaining honor points for him, let¡¯s deal!¡±

    Lu Yu asked: "You know what I'm going to do soon, aren't you afraid of losing money?"

    Bai Yu smiled: "Investment requires risks! I believe you will be able to come out alive. Don't forget that you have to accompany me through a mission. The stronger you are, the more useful you are to me."

    Lu Yu said: "Okay, then I will be disrespectful."

    After completing the transaction, Lu Yu immediately chose to study, and a reminder came to his mind:

    "No. 154280, you have learned the A-level exercise "Marrow Cleansing Sutra"."

    "A-level skill "Marrow Cleansing Sutra": practice to the limit of strength +50, physical strength +50, spirit +50, agility +50. Skill [Book of Changes Marrow Cutting]: You can convert four-dimensional attribute values ????at will, without restrictions. [  Note]: Use the internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian to activate any skill, and the damage will be increased by 40%."

    "You have mastered the skill [I Ching Cutting Marrow]."

    "You practice the first level of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, and all attributes will be +5."

    "You have the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, which increases the damage of any skill by 40%."

    Lu Yu smiled gently and opened the attribute panel.

    ¡¾Lu Yu (No. 154280): Strength 37 (10), physical strength 29 (10), spirit 55 (10), agility 67 (10).

    D-level skill "Magic Card": Attach magic power to the card, causing 45~175 points of magic damage to the enemy (the power increases with the input magic power).  Note: Use special cards to take advantage of suit characteristics.

    C-level skill "Power Card": Attach magic power to the card to knock back a single enemy five meters away (the stronger the enemy, the weaker the knockback effect, but the minimum is not less than 5 meters).

    B-level skill "Flush": Send out a hidden card. After the hidden card is released, it will turn into five cards to attack the enemy and cause damage to the enemy.

    ?Double B-level skill "D Blocking Formation": Seals the enemy's prop warehouse, preventing the enemy from using any props in battle.

    A-level skill [Book of Changes Cutting Marrow]: You can convert four-dimensional attribute values ????at will, without restrictions.

    A-level skill "Flush Burst": Send out five consecutive cards to cause damage to the enemy.

    S-level skill "Instant Kill": Send out a teleportation card to hit the locking point, which is extremely powerful.

    "A-level talent Unyielding Will (Passive): The hidden attribute Will determines the four-dimensional attributes and resistance. People with Unyielding Will will temporarily increase all attributes by 50% when their physical strength is reduced to three-tenths, and reduce abnormal states (such as  : Bleeding, burning, freezing, poison, etc.) 40% damage, reduced control skill (stun, suppression, slowdown, silence, etc.) time by 2 seconds, defense increased by 40 points, magic defense increased by 20 points."

    Footwork Specialization - 4, Boxing Specialization - 3, Firearms Specialization - 6, Dagger Specialization - 3, Card Specialization - 5.  ¡¿

    When he was about to leave, Lu Yu suddenly stopped. He turned around and said, "Can I ask the price of "Baqi"?"

    The shopping guide girl smiled and said, "Two diamond honor tokens, three million honor points."

    Lu Yu is neither happy nor sad

    Bai Yu did not take Lu Yu to a place with heavy machinery to open up a mission field for him, but took him directly to a place that Lu Yu could understand at a glance.

    Enter the altar at the mission site.

    Bai Yu smiled mysteriously, and two adventurers dressed in black and masked beside him had already walked up to the altar.

    There is always a portal shining with blue light when entering the altar, and the two of them pressed their hands on the door frame at the same time.

    In an instant, a thick blood-colored light was emitted from the two people's bodies. The light was so intense that it even made Lu Yu feel a little scared.

    Soon the blue light door was covered with blood.There was a flash of lightning.

    Bai Yu crossed his arms and said, "Please come in, Mr. Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu took a cautious look at Bai Yu and walked to the portal.

    Just as he was about to step in, two hands pressed on his shoulders.

    It¡¯s the monk and Zheng Bin.

    "Asshole, how could Grandpa Buddha not be involved in this kind of thing?"

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget that Zheng Bin is also a soldier!¡±

    "You" Before Lu Yu could say anything, the two men had already pushed him into the door.

    Bai Yu's voice sounded faintly in his ears.

    "Welcome to the world of "The Twilight Saga" I wish you everything you want."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 1 Enter

    " Young Bella came to the small town of Forks, which is rainy all year round, and met Edward, who is a vampire. When the soul is cleansed, love can grow. In the twilight of the town, where will the love between man and vampire go?"

    "No. 154280, you have entered the mission field of "Twilight Saga: Twilight" and passively accepted the main plot"

    "Inspired by external forces, the difficulty of the Black Iron mission field "Twilight Saga: Twilight" has been upgraded. It will span the life of this work and will trigger all the plots of subsequent works in advance. "Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn (Part 2)" will start in advance."

    "No. 154280, cut into the Silver Mission Field "Twilight", and passively accept the second main mission."

    "Main mission two: Help Edward protect Bella from vampires James and Victoria. If Bella or Edward dies, 2,000 honor points will be deducted. If both of them die, they will be wiped out!"

    "Main missions three/four/five will be started after the completion of main mission two."

    The chaotic darkness, although there is a trace of light, is more terrifying than the darkness of the night. The surrounding void is like a ball of unresolvable paste, making Lu Yu and the three of them feel like they are in the land of the dead.

    Lu Yu admitted that he was so confused by the methods used by the Rothschild family on Hawkeye that he blindly believed Bai Yu's words. What was even more terrifying was that he did not think of this possibility until the moment he hesitated when entering the altar.

    However, the reckless monk and Zheng Bin forced him in.

    ¡°Just imagine, Bai Yu¡¯s men can insert people into the mission field, and Xue Ziyan¡¯s men can change the difficulty of the mission field. Is it possible that these two girls are the same person?

    " If Bai Yu's men have the ability to create a gap between the mission field and Scarlet City, causing Lu Yu and others to be lost in this chaos forever, wouldn't they pay less than sending people to die in a mission field that increases the difficulty?

    Fortunately, the chaos soon dispersed like a thick fog.

    The evening breeze blows by, bringing with it the unique moist smell of rain, but it also brings the taste of nature.

    Lu Yu felt relieved and ignored the monk and Zheng Bin behind him, and walked straight to the town in front of him.

    Zheng Bin asked worriedly: "Brother Monk, will he be angry anymore?"

    After getting along for a short period of time, the thief monk has basically determined that the personalities of the otakus Zheng Bin and Lu Yu in the mission field are exactly the same. They are immature and worry about gains and losses, but they also have the unique passion and cleverness of young people.

    This made him like this little guy very much.

    The monk patted Zheng Bin: "Don't worry, that bastard will never be angry with his friends. I guess he probably discovered something."

    "What did you find?"

    The monk smiled: "If I knew, I would change my name to Lu Yu."

    The monk and Zheng Bin followed. The former wrinkled his nose and immediately understood what was wrong with Lu Yu.

    There is a smell of blood in the air.

    As the sun sets, the originally gloomy sky looks even more chaotic, and the small town in the background becomes much weirder.

    This weirdness comes more from silence.

    Lu Yu walked on the street without lights, and with every step he took, he felt the heaviness in his heart getting stronger.

    The smell of blood is mixed with a unique rancid smell. He has experienced countless battles and killed enemies in various ways, but even if his body is corroded by the strongest poison, the smell should never be so creepy.  .

    Lu Yu stood still and a card appeared in his hand.

    The monk had a serious look on his face, and rolled up his arms and sleeves, revealing his bulging muscles.

    Seeing the two men¡¯s actions, Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t help but take out his machine gun.

    By the moonlight, Lu Yu saw a figure kneeling on the balcony of a two-story building not far away, seeming to be nibbling something.

    The closer you get, the stronger the smell of blood and the stronger the sense of crisis.

    When they were less than twenty meters apart, the black shadow on the balcony on the second floor came back to consciousness.

    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes.

    The figure let out an inhuman scream, and the figure suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared.

    Before the monk and Zheng Bin even had time to speak, Lu Yu had already slashed his blood-drinking dagger to his side with his left hand.

    boom!

    With a heavy blow, Lu Yu smashed through the wooden wall of the nearby house like a cannonball.

    "Minima Buddha!"

    The monk shouted loudly and struck out with a heavy palm!

    Although Zheng Bin was half a step late, he still punched out, using his fist to move his body towards the black figure that suddenly appeared next to Lu Yu.

    D-level skill "Moon-Shattering Palm".

    ?Double E-class technology?"Shenglong Fist".

    However, neither of them hit each other, because the prompts sounded in their minds at the same time:

    "Your enemy has cast Shadow Step. The opponent's agility exceeds yours by 40 points and the attributes are suppressed. Your skills cannot judge the enemy."

    "Quack!"

    The two staggered and straightened their bodies. In a car next to them, a white man with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth squatted on the roof of the car and smiled at them.

    "Monk, Zheng Bin, please step aside!"

    In the house, Lu Yu's energetic voice sounded.

    He walked out on the broken boards.

    His face was as calm as ever.

    The monk pulled Zheng Bin and took a few steps back.

    Lu Yu stood ten meters in front of the white man. He could clearly see his opponent's data.

    Newborn vampire: Strength 98, Spirit 7, Agility 64.  Skill 1 [Shadow Step]: Increase agility by 20 points after use.  Skill 2 [Blood Drinking]: Recover physical strength by absorbing human blood, 18 points/4 seconds.

    This monster¡¯s data should have surpassed most of the BOSS in the Black Iron Mission Field.

    It is definitely not what the Black Iron Mission Field should have.

    Facing his opponent¡¯s hostile gaze, Lu Yu smiled gently.

    He slowly raised his right hand, and the cards dangled in front of the newborn vampire's eyes, then flew out with a flick of his finger.

    In an instant, the two of them moved at the same time, like two lights and shadows, fighting together in the air!

    The monk¡¯s head moved rapidly, his eyes almost dizzy.

    Zheng Bin felt nothing except the rustling wind. He asked the monk anxiously: "How is it? How is brother?"

    The monk has been fighting for many years, and his eyesight is far better than his physical strength. After looking at it for a few seconds, he smiled: "Don't worry, that bastard will definitely win."

    "Really?"

    "Of course." The old monk said: "I don't know how that kid did it, but his speed reached such a perverted level, even faster than that monster."

    "But that monster is so powerful, it knocked the big brother away in one go."

    "Okay, that's because the bastard didn't expect his opponent to have such speed at the time, and was caught off guard. Now that the two of them have the same speed, no matter how powerful the monster is, hum"

    He didn¡¯t say any more.

    Who is Lu Yu? He defeated the King of European Killers at the age of 14 and the King of Asian Killers at the age of 15. He is truly the number one combat force on earth. If the King of European Killers is nothing, the King of Asian Killers back then was also the Asian Killer.  The boss of the group, the number one Tianzi ranked above Hawkeye, was the king of land combat, but he was defeated by Lu Yu with his bare hands!

    After many years of familiarity, the monk naturally understood that as long as the opponent's speed is the same as Lu Yu's, no matter how powerful he is, he will never be Lu Yu's opponent in close combat without using any skills!

    The thief monk guessed correctly.

    As soon as Lu Yu made contact, he discovered that all his opponent's attacks were just instinctive punches and kicks, completely unorganized, and the data showed that it did not have any active attack skills. In this case

    When the monk finished comforting Zheng Bin, Lu Yu had stopped.

    In front of him, a vampire whose body was covered with ferocious knife wounds, and whose head was almost cut off, was lying on the ground twitching.

    Lu Yu looked calm, tore off a piece of cloth and tied it to the dagger, then quickly crossed the car next to him.

    The violent sparks quickly ignited the cloth. In the desperate eyes of the vampire, Lu Yu threw the cloth at the latter.

    The vampire immediately burned like paper sprinkled with gasoline, burning like crazy.

    ""FirstBlood": You killed an enemy equal to or beyond.

    You get an additional 2,000 honor points.

    "The explosion rate of new vampires increases by 15%"

    A gleaming bronze treasure chest appeared on the ground.

    The monk came over and punched Lu Yu: "You bastard, why are you so fast all of a sudden?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and showed all his information to the monk.

    In front of his friends, he never hides anything.

    The monk¡¯s eyes glanced at the [Yi Jing Marrow Cutting] skill and he was immediately relieved. He said a little unconvinced: "What does this mean? In online games, you are at best half assassin and half magician. I am a MT!"

    With that said, the monk showed his data to Lu Yu.

    ¡¾Jie Yan (No. 158252): Strength 63, physical strength 45, spirit 15, agility 17.

    E-level skill "Arhat Fist": You have integrated Arhat Fist into your soul, and any normal attack will bring?Arhat Fist effect, the damage caused to the enemy is increased by 20%, and each consecutive attack increases by 1 additional point of stiffness.  (self-created skills)

    D-level skill "Moon-Shattering Palm": 30% chance to stun the enemy for 1 second, 50% chance to break the enemy's bones.  (self-created skills)

    ??Double D-level skill "Lion's Roar": Performs a sonic attack on an enemy with a fan area of ??5¡Á5, with a 20% chance of interrupting the enemy's skills, and a 30% chance of taunting an enemy whose spirit is lower than yours, forcing the opponent to attack you for 20 seconds.  (self-created skills)

    C-level skill "Golden Bell": You have integrated the golden bell into your soul, increasing your defense by 50 points, your magic defense by 20 points, and there is a 5% chance of ignoring the enemy's continuous damage effect.  (self-created skills)

    C-level skill "Horizontal Jade": Transform your right arm into a diamond, make a strong impact on the enemy, and knock the enemy 5 to 15 meters away according to the comparison of strength.  (From "Moonflower Swordsman" Naoe Shigen)

    ?? Boxing Specialization - 6, Defense Specialization - 3.  ¡¿

    "There are mine and mine!" Zheng Bin also offered treasures.

    ¡¾Zheng Bin (No. 154281): Strength 33, physical strength 30, spirit 30, agility 10.

    Double E-level skill "Shenglong Fist": Amplify the whole body's power on the fist, deal 150% power damage, and add 30 points of real damage. Based on the strength comparison between the two sides, the enemy will be knocked into the air, with a 5% chance of making the enemy float.  Stun for 2 seconds while empty.  (from "Street Fighter 1" Ken)

    ??Double E-level skill "Pounce": Throw the enemy to the ground, during which the enemy will be stunned. The greater the strength comparison, the longer the enemy will be stunned.  (from "Resident Evil" Licker)

    D-level skill "Transformation": Can convert corpses that have been dead for no more than three hours into Lika, with a maximum number of conversions (Adventurer Spirit - 5) (from the Queen Parasite in "Resident Evil")

    D-level skill "Drive": Control the transformed Lika to fight for you.  (from "Resident Evil" Queen Parasite)

    Double C-level talent Hot-Blooded Burning (passive): When your hidden attribute - Will is stimulated by stabs from the outside world and increases to 40 points, your strength will increase by 100% within 10 seconds and will not be restricted by any control skills. The duration  All helpfulness checks increased.  (Example: Shenglong Fist can knock the opponent away within the power range of 1:10. When encountering an enemy with insufficient strength, the talent is turned on. It is possible to determine that Zheng Bin's strength comparison has passed within the range of 1:11 or even 1:15.  Knocks the enemy away.)

    Computer Expertise¡ª¡ª3.¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 2 Let the world be in chaos!

    Lu Yu looked at Zheng Bin in surprise: "Did you strengthen it before entering the mission field?"

    The monk said proudly: "Of course, Grandpa Buddha knows that he will accompany you on this adventure. Of course, he must make himself worthy of the power of you, a bastard."

    Zheng Bin was a little embarrassed: "Brother Monk and I followed you all the way to the strengthening store. While you were strengthening, we also"

    Lu Yu smiled: "I don't mean to blame you. By the way, your talent was also awakened as a novice?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "At that time I thought my eldest brother was dead, so I rushed towards Belikova without thinking"

    Lu Yu smiled softly and patted Zheng Bin on the shoulder: "Well done."

    Then he looked at the monk with disdain: "Look at this child, and then look at you."

    The monk fired his gun angrily, glared and cursed: "Nonsense! If Grandpa Buddha had also participated in the mission field with enhanced difficulty, he would have awakened his talent earlier than you, a bastard!"

    Lu Yu smiled and dodged the monk's kick, then lowered himself to open the bronze treasure box.

    What I didn¡¯t expect is that this new vampire is quite generous, perhaps because it increases the explosion rate by 20%. In addition to giving away 1000 honor points and 3 attribute points, it also comes with an E-level vampire bloodline.

    Lu Yu threw it into the storage space without thinking, and said to the monk: "You should know that you must enter the promotion mission field after the attribute points meet the conditions, right? From today on, except for necessary upgrades, all skill points will be kept."

    The monk sneered: "Grandpa Buddha, do you still need to remind me? As long as two attributes do not exceed 50 and one attribute exceeds 75, there will be no problem."

    "Okay, let's go."

    Zheng Bin was curious: "Brother, where are you going?"

    Lu Yu looked up at an abandoned windmill tower on the low hill next to the town: "Go there. If I guessed correctly, the eagle eye is there."

    The monk was shocked: "You can guess this? It's amazing!"

    Lu Yu said mysteriously: "Because I have changed my job to a prophet."

    "Get out of here"

    The three of them took advantage of the setting sun to climb up the low mountain and went straight to the outside of the windmill tower.

    The monk had been looking around all the way, then he stopped and frowned and said: "Strange, bastard, is there something wrong with your premonition? I didn't find any trace of anyone coming along this way, and there were no traces left around the windmill tower either.  Leave no trace."

    Lu Yu ran his hands on the steps outside the windmill tower door, put the dust under his nose and sniffed it, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, but it dissipated before he was noticed.

    He has always been a man who shows no emotion or anger when it comes to big things. He only behaves like a child when it comes to small things.

    He said: "Now I am more sure that Hawkeye is upstairs."

    The monk also rubbed a handful of dust and smelled it: "It's nothing, just ordinary dust, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, walked up and opened the door. Suddenly, a damp and moldy smell poured into his nose.

    He frowned. In this smell, he smelled the smell of the new vampires sucking human blood. The smell of blood was mixed with rancid smell.

    Lu Yu hurried up the stairs of the windmill tower and kicked open the door at the top.

    In a simple room, a man whose upper body was almost wrapped in gauze was looking at Lu Yu with a wry smile.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that his left eye was also covered with gauze, and most of it was wet with blood.

    Lu Yu frowned and came to the other party and held his hand: "Eagle Eye, what's going on?"

    Lying on the bed was naturally Eagle Eye Zhao Zhenghua. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect to have to rely on you again. I originally wanted to surpass you."

    Lu Yu said: "You should rely on me, because we are friends."

    The monk was also surprised when he walked in and saw Hawkeye: "What a kindness! My son, how did you end up like this!?"

    Hawkeye sighed and said: "I was ambushed. I have never provoked anyone since I came to Scarlet City, but I was ambushed this time. I guess it is probably the Rothschild family that Cassia said has started to take action.  Now that I see you guys coming, I am even more sure of this. I have long heard that there are people in Scarlet City who have the ability to send people into ongoing missions, and now I am even more sure of it."

    Lu Yu patted him: "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one will have the chance to hurt you again."

    Hawkeye smiled bitterly again.

    He never thought that he could surpass him, but this was always a wish in his heart, or in other words, he was simply his goal in life.

    However, almost every time, the result was that he made him worry and worried.

    Hawkeye said:"Bring me my gun. Now that you are here, I don't need it to protect me."

    The monk looked back and saw a Barrett sniper rifle, as bright as a silver dragon, lying in front of the window.

    The monk suddenly understood and laughed and scolded: "You bastard, you lied to me about a premonition. It was simply because Hawkeye sensed a fight outside just now and accidentally aimed at you while watching with a sniper rifle. Although Hawkeye had no killing intention, this turtle's  But guns always show murderous intent, so you knew immediately that Hawkeye was here."

    Zheng Bin was panicking at the door, not knowing what everyone was talking about, and looked intently at the sniper rifle.

    At first glance, it doesn¡¯t seem like much, but if you look carefully for a few seconds, you will feel that the gun seems to be alive, and it slowly pierces the soul like a silver-white ghost full of murderous intent.

    Zheng Bin shuddered.

    Lu Yu said: "Monk, don't make trouble, Hawkeye, where did Honglian go?"

    Hawkeye blinked: "I knew I couldn't hide it from you. She went to help me find a way to get some medicine to treat the injury."

    The monk was surprised: "Huh? Has the little girl also come to the mission here? How could you tell that, you bastard? Even a smart person like Grandpa Buddha didn't notice it."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Hawkeye is a different kind of killer. He doesn't use extra disguises when hiding. It's not like you don't know his habits. I wish someone would discover his sniping position, so that he can kill them all together. In front of the door  There are indeed no traces of anyone walking, but don¡¯t you think the dust is too thick? It has been raining in Fox Town for many years, how could there be dust on the ground? Combined with Eagle Eye¡¯s habit of only walking through the main entrance, it is easy to deduce that this windmill tower  The sniper did not go through the door. There is only one window in this windmill tower, which is in this room. It is three stories high. Even I can't jump up, right? The power of new vampires is much stronger than those that have survived for many years.  , a place where even I can¡¯t jump up, if there is only one way to get up, that is"

    The monk suddenly realized: "Rope gun."

    Zheng Bin interrupted: "A rope gun? Isn't that something that belongs to King Ada?"

    The monk patted Zheng Bin and said, "Hey, you will soon meet a woman who has almost the same personality as Ada Wang."

    Lu Yu said: "For someone like you, and with Honglian by your side, it stands to reason that with your two intelligences, it is impossible for someone to ambush you. Why is this happening?"

    He didn¡¯t say that there was actually a trace of Honglian¡¯s unique body fragrance in the dust in front of the door that was deliberately made.

    Hawkeye sighed and explained the matter.

    "You know Li Honglian's character. Although I have experienced two missions with her at the same time, she has always liked to be alone. It was the same this time. She left as soon as she entered."

    "There were about 30 adventurers who entered at the same time as us. Except for a few stragglers, they were the two more famous teams in the Black Iron East District, the Blood Rain Team and the Wild Lion Team."

    "I have cooperated with the Wild Lions in a mission field before. The people in this team are pretty good, especially their boss, Da Qian, who is very generous."

    "Our main task is to get Edward's family to accept Bella."

    "According to convention, this mission is basically a point giveaway, because it is very difficult to kill James and Victoria with the Cullen family in mission two. People who have experienced the "Twilight Saga: Twilight" mission field say that in the mission field, James and Victoria  Victoria's power has been greatly enhanced, and she faces two very powerful bosses almost at the same time."

    "At that time, the Blood Rain Team proposed to use the purchased customs clearance cheats to take shortcuts and complete the two tasks directly"

    Lu Yu interrupted: "The Cullen family and James have had a dispute for a long time. The shortcut is to show your capabilities to the Cullen family and join forces with them to attack James."

    Hawkeye nodded: "Yes, but there is a big problem here, that is, the seller of the cheat book reminds that every adventurer who shows his strength to the Cullen family in the mission field has a 20% chance of dying, because the Cullen family's  Among the five main combat forces was Emmett Cullen, a guy who would go crazy when fighting. Then the Blood Rain Team and the Wild Lion Team got into a dispute. The Blood Rain Team proposed to sacrifice the individual soldiers if they encountered Emmett.  One that the Wild Lions immediately objected to.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Of course you won't agree either."

    Hawkeye said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "You have experienced four missions, so you must be somewhat famous."

    Hawkeye said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "So you joined forces with the Wild Lion Team. Due to the intimidation, the Blood Rain Team could only choose which path to take as their own team, or go with you."

    Hawkeye said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "I didn't expect that the Blood Rain Team would hold a grudge and launch a sneak attack on you?"

    Hawkeye smiled bitterly: "Even youIf you think this way, I won't be wronged if I am ambushed.  "

    "Is not it?"

    ¡°Of course the Blood Rain Team ambushed me, but if the Wild Lion Team hadn¡¯t led me into a trap, I wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured so easily, and I wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by Vampire James.¡±

    Lu Yu pondered: "They have already joined together? In order to kill you, they even joined forces with James?"

    Hawkeye shook his head: "This is nothing to them. If they are weak teams, the two teams will naturally not be able to resist James and Victoria."

    Lu Yu said: "They hide their strength?"

    "Yes, if I guess correctly, the attributes of each of them are almost reaching the peak of being promoted from the black iron zone to the bronze zone, but they have not yet broken through to double 50 points or single 75 points."

    "What happened next?"

    "Later? Honglian suddenly appeared and took me away from the siege, and then you appeared."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    A full quarter of an hour passed, and he was thinking about something.

    None of the three people dared to disturb him.

    Finally, Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief.

    His eyes flashed with a crazy look: "Well, since we are going to face many enemies, then let's let the world become chaotic!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 3 But You Never Gave Me Any Money

    Sometimes Lu Yu's friends think he is a very strange person.

    Even a very contradictory person.

    When he devises a method to kill a protected and airtight target and successfully implements it, he will proudly tell you every step of his actions, as verbose as a middle-aged aunt.

    Sometimes he decides to kill someone in his heart, but when others ask about the plan, his mouth is too tight to cut with the knife.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Including Li Honglian, he has designed them to become pawns in his action plan. Even a cunning old fox like Old Jason will definitely not be able to guess his ideas and be fooled.

    ¡°However, after the plan was completed, he would openly tell how he had taken advantage of them, and then apologize.

    There is no doubt that Lu Yu has always been a guy who is liked and trusted by his friends, so no one except Li Honglian has ever been really angry with him.

    No matter what excessive things he did, they still trusted and loved him.

    Once, the monk was played by Lu Yu and smashed thirty cars with his head. Several big bumps appeared on his smooth head.

    The monk just called Lu Yu a bastard from now on - the monk always didn't like to call other people's names. He would call Honglian little girl, his wife nun, and Hawkeye a turtle son - which shows that he has never been angry with Lu Yu.

    Once, Lu Yu shot Hawkeye three times, beating him until he couldn't get out of bed for half a year.

    Then one day, Lu Yu was plotted by the enemy and almost killed. Hawkeye rescued Lu Yu despite a hail of bullets, and was shot thirteen times.

    The monk said, son of a bitch, you still owe the bastard seventeen shots.

    Hawkeye was noncommittal. Every time Lu Yu shot him, he owed Lu Yu ten shots.

    The most abominable thing Lu Yu did was to completely smash a new product that Suez was about to successfully develop, destroying all the achievements of Suez for a whole year.

    "The strange thing is that Suez, who has always had a bad temper, just gave Lu Yu a middle finger and restarted research and development.

    The monk said: "You can't be serious with that bastard."

    The nun said: "Lu Yu? You will really lose if you get serious with him."

    Hawkeye said: "He is indeed a bastard."

    Suez said: "A real bastard."

    Old Jason laughed: ¡°He¡¯s just a very cute bastard.¡±

    Then.

    Li Honglian said: "He is not cute at all! And he is very annoying!"

    Many times Lu Yu himself felt that Honglian hated him much more than she liked him.

    She has a reason to hate him, because the sixteen-year-old Lu Yu said to the fourteen-year-old Hong Lian: Look, I am a virgin and you are a virgin, so if we exchange it, we will definitely not suffer, right?

    At that time, Guren was not the feared Interpol ace agent, but just a little girl who was rescued from the sea of ????fire. She had an instinctive admiration for her elder brother who avenged her mother's murder.

    Then she didn¡¯t see the bastard who took her first night away for five years.

    In order to find him, it only took her four years to complete all the courses and become a member of Interpol, and then one year to become the Ace Agent.

    Forgot to mention, she is a genius Every one of Lu Yu's friends seems to be a genius, just in different industries.

    Finally one day she caught Lu Yu after he committed the crime, and the 21-year-old boy said: Beauty, did we really have sex?  Which one of my thousands are you?

    So Honglian has no reason not to hate Lu Yu, just like she has no reason not to love him.

    Therefore, when Lu Yu said, "Well, since we are going to face many enemies, then let's let the world become chaotic!" Then he closed his mouth and began to check Hawkeye's wounds. Both monk and Hawkeye had a tacit understanding.  Didn't ask about his plans.

    Even when Hong Lian rushed into the room with full vigilance, they did not say that Lu Yu had already made a plan.

    When Hong Lian saw Lu Yu, her beautiful eyes showed a surprised look.

    But she immediately snorted: "I didn't expect you to come out of the novice field alive."

    She was obviously able to gather information faster than Monk and Hawkeye, so she knew before they did that the difficulty of Lu Yu¡¯s novice game was being increased.

    She was not surprised to see Lu Yu because she believed nothing could kill him.

    What Lu Yu said to Hong Lian was something else: "Hawkeye's other injuries have been suppressed, but there is one injury caused by a vampire that cannot be repaired with healing potions. You can find a way to cure him."Is there a solution?  "

    Hong Lian shook his head: "No."

    She liked to go against him, but she never did it when he was serious.

    She is really a very smart woman, so she is also the only woman Lu Yu still remembers her name after going to school.

    He is also the person who gives Lu Yu the most headache.

    Lu Yu stood up, picked up a windbreaker and threw it on Hawkeye and said, "Put it on."

    He added: "You stay here, I will take Hawkeye for treatment."

    Hong Lian hummed: "Since you are here, I don't need to wipe your ass."

    As she spoke, her rope gun was nailed to the window, and Miaoman's figure disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "This bitch"

    A quarter of an hour later, in the car.

    Hawkeye said: "Where are you taking me?"

    Lu Yu said: "A place to cure diseases."

    Hawkeye said: "I don't know of any method in this world that can cure vampire blood poisoning."

    Lu Yu said: "Then you must know what enemies vampires have in this world."

    Hawkeye was surprised: "Werewolf?"

    Lu Yu said: "The person who knows you best is often your opponent."

    He added: "Werewolves have been fighting vampires for hundreds of years."

    He finally concluded: "So werewolves must have a way to treat blood poisoning."

    Hawkeye sighed: "You are such a monster."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Of course I'm not just looking for a werewolf to treat you."

    Hawkeye asked: "Do you still want to unite with the werewolves?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "This is just part of my plan."

    Hawkeye closed his mouth tightly.

    He really doesn¡¯t want to ask, otherwise Lu Yu will either keep silent and whet your appetite, or he will bore you to death with his long speech.

    Hawkeye suddenly remembered something and asked: "Yu, do you know where the werewolf's home is?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a sound of brakes.

    "Of course he doesn't know where the werewolf's home is, but he will find it soon."

    Hong Lian sat at the window of the windmill tower and said quietly.

    She then looked at the bored monk and Zheng Bin: "If I'm not wrong, in this situation he will definitely think of ways to create a bigger dispute, such as bringing out the Volturi family, the biggest villain in the movie, as soon as possible  Take action, trigger the plot in advance and then take control of the initiative. This annoying guy is very good at creating chaos, and then accomplishing his goals in the chaos."

    Zheng Bin¡¯s face was filled with admiration: ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, during the Resident Evil crisis, he found a way to mobilize the army to annihilate Belikova¡¯s effective forces and minimize our threat.¡±

    Honglian sneered: "Of course, after all, the American and Russian troops appeared in the ending of the movie. After the plot changes, Leon will probably no longer be taken seriously by the military, so he will definitely take action to lure out the troops himself."

    Zheng Bin sighed: "The only pity is that in the end we had to face Belikova head-on. My eldest brother almost died in that battle."

    Guren turned over and jumped into the house, with a swaggering movement, and said: "That's because although the layout is also a part of the strength, the purpose of the bloody city is to strengthen the strength of the adventurers, so no matter how wonderful the layout is, the battle will never be the same.  Indispensable."

    The thief monk sneered: "Compared with this, I care more about why you go and come back."

    Honglian crossed her arms to her chest, looking as if she wanted to lift those plump breasts to the sky. She said lightly: "It's just because that annoying guy and I want to be together, and we also know that we may not have enough time.  So when he comes into contact with werewolves, I need your help, and then promote the battle between the two families from another direction, and then master the enemy's information."

    "From now on, you must obey my command." The corner of her mouth raised a smile that looked very much like Lu Yu's - only when a woman loves a man very much, she will subconsciously imitate his every move.

    Although Honglian is a girl who is more beautiful and has more personality than Ada Wang, Zheng Bin still hesitates: "But, the eldest brother asked us to wait for him here"

    Honglian smiled slyly, and her voice was full of temptation: "Have you never thought about not being at his mercy in the layout, and being one step ahead of him to let him have a taste of his defeat?"

    "No." Zheng Bin shook his head honestly.

    "I have it!" The thief monk's face was full of treachery.

    He stood up in a hurry and said to Zheng Bin: "Little guy, don't blame Brother Shang for not reminding you, and that guyBeing against each other is very enjoyable~!  "

    Zheng Bin was speechless. He knew the relationship between Lu Yu and the monk, so he only hesitated before agreeing to help Honglian.

    "The monk will definitely help Honglian. I think they are on their way to Rome now."

    Lu Yu said.

    Hawkeye said: "Even if Guren comes into contact with the Volturi family, there doesn't seem to be any reason for them to take action, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

    Hawkeye said: "Are you sure that the monk will trick your little brother into going with him?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "If he doesn't do it, he won't be called a monk anymore."

    Hawkeye frowned: "Aren't you afraid that your plan will be disrupted by the monk?"

    Lu Yu smiled happily: "What are you afraid of? Who didn't know a few scumbags when they were young?"

    He laughed so hard that he almost covered his stomach: "They thought they had guessed my plan, but they didn't know that their actions were also part of my plan."

    Hawkeye pointedly said: "You are right, who didn't know a few scumbags when they were young"

    Lu Yu was startled: "When did you tell such a cold joke?"

    Hawkeye said: "In such a depressing place, if you can't even please yourself, you will really go crazy."

    Lu Yu said: "Is this place very depressing?"

    Hawkeye nodded: "It's very depressing, so depressing that some people have become mentally ill."

    Lu Yu pointed to himself: "Are you talking about me?"

    Hawkeye was silent.

    Lu Yu pointed at a pair of naked male and female middle school students shivering in the corner of the house: "I haven't killed them yet."

    The whole house was in a mess, as if it had been looted by robbers.

    Hawkeye said: "You will definitely kill them, this is part of your plan."

    Lu Yu sat on the sofa and leisurely fiddled with a few hair strands he got from nowhere: "You are wrong, I will not kill them because I never kill civilians who have no resistance."

    Hawkeye was surprised: "But you just said in the car"

    "I did."

    "But you said you won't kill?"

    "I mean I won't kill."

    Hawkeye¡¯s nose was almost crooked with anger: ¡°You mean I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Who is a money slave like you who has never killed anyone for money? An immoral executioner like you is suitable for this kind of killing and hustling."

    Hawkeye almost jumped to his feet and yelled: "But you never gave me any money!"

    Lu Yu took out a dollar bill from his pocket: "Then, I'm ready."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 4 Finale

    Hawkeye finally killed the two middle school students quickly.

    The reason why he did this was that he really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Lu Yu. He felt that the more he talked to this guy, the faster he would be driven crazy with anger.

    But deep down, this is something that Hawkeye is very proud of.

    Because there are no more than ten people in the world who would let Lu Yu speak in this way, and Eagle Eye is one of them This has almost become one of the things he is most proud of in his life.

    Of course Lu Yu would talk in this way to the woman he was about to sleep with, but the next day he forgot the name of the woman on the bed.

    It is the legendary ruthlessness of pulling a bird.

    Soon after the two returned to the car, the sirens of police cars were heard in the distance.

    The police car stopped, and a police officer with a thick beard got out of the car and entered the two-story building as neighbors watched.

    Although the settlements in this town seem to be very scattered, it is a small town after all, so small that if someone farts, the whole town can smell it.

    So it only took more than ten minutes for the two middle school students¡¯ screams to attract the police.

    Not long after, supporting police officers also arrived in their cars.

    The bearded policeman quickly walked back to the car and drove away in the police car with a serious look on his face.

    Lu Yu started the car with a smile.

    The last row.

    Of course Hawkeye knows who this bearded policeman is.

    The heroine Bella¡¯s father Charlie.

    Charlie drove the car straight into the jungle, twisting and turning.

    Although Hawkeye was injured, he seemed much refreshed after seeing Lu Yu. He leaned on the car window and said, "How are you sure that Charlie will go to the werewolf family as soon as he sees that wound?"

    He shook something made of wire and scissors that looked like a giant claw in his hand. If this thing scratched the human body, it would cause wounds like sharp claws tearing apart: "Charlie doesn't seem to know about werewolves now, right?"  ?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "Of course he doesn't know."

    Hawkeye asked: "Then why are you sure he will go to the werewolf family?"

    "I'm not sure he will go." Lu Yu said, "I asked him to go."

    Hawkeye asked: "How did you do it?"

    Lu Yu raised his right hand and blew gently.

    A feather with white front and brown back was blown out from his fingers.

    Hawkeye frowned: "It's the feathers of a bald eagle."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, in a normal American family, the most feathers that appear are soft down feathers. If you say that a bald eagle feather suddenly appears in a modern family and falls into the blood, what will happen?  How about it?"

    Hawkeye said: "This thing that cannot kill people was done by the Black family (the werewolf family in the movie)?"

    Lu Yu said: "Look carefully at the root of the feather."

    Hawkeye looked carefully and saw that there were several mixed hair strands intertwined at the base of the feather, which seemed to have been braided by Lu Yu while he was sitting there.

    Lu Yu explained: "In Indian culture, hair is called the thread of the human soul, binding the soul, so many Indians tie the hair of their dead ancestors to feathers and then make them into crowns to protect themselves."

    Hawkeye thought thoughtfully: "Although it is stated in the movie that the werewolf family are Indians, do Indians no longer wear colorful feather crowns like before?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course I don't wear it, even if I do, it's very rare."

    "Then what can this feather prove?"

    Lu Yu drove the unsuspecting Charlie police car from a distance and said calmly: "I don't need it to prove anything! It only needs to do one thing."

    "What's up."

    ¡°Reminds Charlie of Indians.¡±

    The corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up, revealing a child-like smile when his scheming succeeded: "Bella's father, Charlie, and the second male lead, Jacob's father, Billy, have been friends since a long time ago. Of course, Charlie will not and is unwilling to believe that it was Billy who committed the murder.  However, Billy's family is the only Indian in the real town, so whether he wants to find evidence or get clues, Charlie must first go to the Black family to investigate Billy's family and ask if there are any people around during this time.  Other people of Indian origin came to the neighborhood.¡±

    Hawkeye opened his mouth wide: "You wouldn't say you were making trouble for a long time just to find someone to take us to the werewolf family, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course not. Didn't I ask you to deliberately create the werewolf's wounds and sprinkle a few drops of blood contaminated by blood poison on your body?"

    Hawkeye asked depressedly: "What's the use of that?"?  And this seems to be something you thought of on a whim, right?  If I had known earlier, wouldn't I have kidnapped Charlie and forced him to take us to the Black family?  "

    "Of course not."

    Lu Yu explained very seriously: "First of all, Charlie is a policeman, so it is not certain whether he will be threatened by us. Secondly, Charlie has a special relationship with Billy. If we force him to take us to find the Black family, according to the crazy and impulsive character of the werewolf, I am afraid that  We won't have any chance to communicate. As for the scars I asked you to do intentionally"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "It will be of great use."

    On the way, Lu Yu asked Eagle Eye to get out of the car and bury the murder weapon.

    He almost quickly accelerated to catch up with Charlie's police car, until he came to a woodyard.

    Charlie also noticed this. After getting out of the car, he immediately put his hand on the gun bag at his waist and walked over: "Please get out of the car."

    Lu Yu and Yingyan got out of the car innocently.

    Charlie naturally could tell the difference between Indians and Asians, frowned and asked: "Why are you two following me?"

    Lu Yu smiled softly, like an innocent boy: "Please don't mind, officer, we are here to see our friends."

    Charlie looked at the two of them. Whether it was the sunny Lu Yu or the cold Eagle Eye, both looked delicate and thin. Of course, he couldn't see the impact of the two people's bodies like airplane engines, so he turned around without asking any more questions.  Walking towards the Black family house.

    The hazy sky was gloomy, but the sun had not yet set. Lu Yu could clearly see several young Indians around the house staring eagerly at the eagle eyes.

    These werewolves have a very keen sense of smell and have already smelled the stench of vampire blood poison on Hawkeye. However, due to the car of his old acquaintance Charlie is right in front, it is difficult to launch an attack immediately.

    But they still look wary now.

    Lu Yu smiled gently at a few people.

    Before Charlie could reach the door, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair was pushed out by a middle-aged Indian woman.

    This is his old friend Billy Black.

    Billy first glanced at Hawkeye sharply, then immediately said to Charlie with a smile: "Charlie, why do you come to my place when you have time?"

    Charlie patted Billy on the shoulder: "Man, I have something to consult with you."

    His face was very ugly, and many murders suddenly occurred in the town that had been peaceful for many years (some of which were caused by the evil vampire James and his gang in the movie), which made him very depressed.

    To paraphrase what is said on TV: If I have a mother, it will affect my career!

    Billy smiled: "We are friends, if you have any questions, just ask who are these two?"

    Charlie shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I seem to be here to see you.¡±

    Billy nodded and said to the side: "Sam, where is Jacob?"

    The strongest young man said: "I'm going to town."

    Billy said: "Since these two children are here to see us, Sam, let's take them to look around first, and then we can talk about our affairs after Charlie and I finish talking."

    Sam nodded vigorously: "Got it!"

    He said to Lu Yu: "You two, please come with us!"

    Several young men immediately came over, vaguely intending to surround the two of them.

    Lu Yu smiled and followed Sam meekly away.

    Sam and the young men from the werewolf family led Lu Yu and Hawkeye to the clearing in the jungle, and then turned around and looked at the two men fiercely.

    The surrounding young wolves also had solemn auras.

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Please don't be impulsive, my dear guys, don't forget that we came here with Charlie. He definitely doesn't want to see two tourists from Asia just disappear on his territory."

    Sam was stunned. Even if his brain was all muscles, he knew that what Lu Yu said was absolutely right.

    No matter what, ordinary people must not know about vampires and werewolves, especially a good old guy like Charlie.

    Sam gasped and asked, "Who are you two? Why don't I smell vampire stench on you?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "That's because I'm not a vampire, and neither is he."

    With that said, at Lu Yu¡¯s signal, Hawkeye took off his coat and the bandages inside.

    Bullet holes, stab wounds, and gruesome vampire scratches and bites.

    Sam¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    Lu Yu sat down leisurely on the grass: "The two of us are from the Vatican and have a very professional name, Exorcists."

      ¡°The Exorcist?¡±

    Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, as early as hundreds of years ago, the Vatican has begun to form a team of humans with special abilities, specifically used to fight non-human creatures around the world, which we call  of heresy, fighting.¡±

    "Heresy?"

    "That's right." Lu Yu said with a smile: "It's creatures like vampires, andwerewolves!"

    When the last two words were spoken, the breaths of Sam and others suddenly became thicker.

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Don't get excited. If you know some common sense, you should understand that the werewolves I am referring to are not you."

    Lu Yu is a person who prefers reading books to movies, so he had read the original book before the Twilight movie became popular around the world.

    In the book, the Indians of the werewolf family are not actually werewolves in the pure sense, but a special race of people with the ability to permanently simulate transformation. They will become the last creature they saw before awakening The author said in the book that if  The second male protagonist Jacob saw a cheetah before awakening, and he can even transform into a cheetah.

    So Lu Yu said leisurely: "The werewolves I'm talking about are the kind of terrifying creatures that can transform humans into werewolves through body fluids. They are completely different from children of nature like you."

    Sam¡¯s breath calmed down slightly. The Indians admired all things and were called the sons of natureespecially being called the ¡®Exorcist of the Holy See¡¯, it was hard to avoid feeling a little proud.

    "Actually, we know that there are good and bad vampires. For example, the Cullen family in this small town of Fox are very special vegetarian vampires. Originally, the purpose of our coming here was to make a record with the Cullen family to prevent  Other exorcists from the Holy See attacked rashly, but unfortunately, we encountered several evil vampires. They united with humans to besiege us. My companion was seriously injured in trying to save me. Fortunately,  He is a very powerful exorcist in the Holy See, so he survived by luck, but he was unable to get rid of the blood poison in his body. I know there is a Son of Nature family here. You have been fighting vampires for hundreds of years, so you took him with you.  Come here, I hope to get your help."

    What he said was true and false. Sam naturally knew about the Cullen family. Although they hated each other, the impulsive werewolf in the movie showed a rational side.

    He said: "That's right. No wonder his body smells of vampires and full of human vitality. However, it's impossible for us to believe you for no reason."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Then how can you believe it?"

    Sam said: "Since you call yourself an exorcist of the Holy See, you must have things like crosses and holy water, right?"

    This ¡®trendy¡¯ werewolf has obviously watched too many movies.

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No, it's because even you think that exorcists should wear crosses on their heads and holy water around their waists. If we really dress up like that, we might scare away the monster before we get close."

    Sam thought about it and said, "Then you must be very powerful?"

    Finally got to the point.

    Lu Yu stood up and said, "That's right."

    Sam was overjoyed and roared up to the sky, turning into a giant black wolf that was two feet tall and more than three meters long. He said in unique ventriloquism: "In that case, come and fight me! Since you are powerful drivers,  Demon, you can definitely defeat me!"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No."

    "Why!?" Sam seemed to have become manic after turning into a wolf, Sam roared.

    Lu Yu slowly raised his right hand, and a colorful card appeared in his hand, and slowly radiated a mesmerizing light in the dark forest.

    (The card is K of spades)

    Lu Yu smiled gently, his eyes were covered by his bangs, so that the members of the Black family did not see the coldness flashing in his eyes.

    (Spades represent winter)

    With the influx of internal energy from the Marrow Cleansing Meridian in Lu Yu's body, the light on the card gradually dissipated, replaced by layers of cold and dazzling silver-white brilliance like the Northern Lights, slowly swelling like the beating of a heart.

    (K, represents the maximum energy attribute)

    Feeling the cold chill on the card that penetrated the heart, the young people of the Bryan family simultaneously transformed into wolves and slowly backed away.

    (Changing tendons and cutting marrow, all agility turns into spirit!)

    After using the Yijin Cutting Marrow, Lu Yu's spirit has reached a terrifying 122 points, which is beyond the power of the Bronze Zone!  As his spirit improved, the ice crystal light shining on the card slowly extended.The diameter reached nearly two meters, and the constantly emitting freezing air even froze the surrounding vegetation into ice crystals, and slowly spread out to three meters with Lu Yu as the center!

    (Somagic cards!)

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and threw his right hand into the forest. The card rushed out with a silver tail, like a jet spreading frost, flying more than a hundred meters before hitting a tree.

    Wherever the card passed, a crystalline ice belt was dragged out on the ground, and both trees and grass were covered with heavy ice crystals.

    And the tree that was frozen by the magic card, together with the grass and trees more than 20 meters on the ground, instantly turned into an ice forest!

    Then there was a roaring explosion where the card came into contact with the tree. The tree that was hit exploded instantly, and at the same time, broken ice shards flew out in all directions, smashing the surrounding frozen trees into pieces!

    The power of one blow is so terrifying!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 5 The Wisdom of Guren

    After using Yijin Cutting Marrow, he returned to normal, and even though he was as expressionless as Lu Yu, there was still a smile on his face.

    The damage of the skill is indeed closely related to the strength of the spirit. It also consumes fifty points of magic points, but when the spirit power reaches 122 points, both the power and the range are far beyond before.

    He looked at Sam solemnly: "Did you see that? My attack will not hit anyone easily. Even if it is not fatal, it will definitely be very dangerous, so I can't fight you."

    Sam and the wolves all had surprised expressions This expression was extremely joyful on the faces of the canine animals.

    But this also indirectly proves Lu Yu¡¯s strength.

    Sam shook his body and turned back into a strong, naked young man. He said, "Okay, I have to admit that you are very powerful, and your words have won our trust."

    Lu Yu nodded slightly.

    "But" Sam shrugged: "I still can't treat your friend easily."

    "Of course we are not here to take advantage, tell us your request."

    "Although I am the leader, I have just taken over the management of the family. Billy has the final say in treating your friend."

    "certainly."

    "Another question, did you use the magic in Harry Potter just now?"

    ""

    Rome, Vatican.

    Honglian said: "For the entire Christian sect, there is probably nothing more ironic than that the vampire's base camp is in the same location as them, right?"

    The monk said: "Yes, if the grandsons of Wudang Mountain dare to build an underground base in Shaolin as a base camp, I guess the abbot will be so angry that he will directly meet me, Buddha Tathagata."

    Zheng Bin said: "Huh? Brother Monk, it turns out that the relationship between Wudang and Shaolin is so bad!?"

    The monk took it for granted: "Of course, there is only one Beidou in the martial arts world. Who the hell doesn't want to be the boss?"

    Hong Lian sighed: "If Shaolin is full of rogue monks like you, I think it would be better to be the boss of Wudang."

    As the holy place of Christianity, the Vatican naturally tries its best to display its grace, luxury and professionalism every week during its services. This can be seen from the enthusiastic expressions on the faces of Christians and tourists who come to worship.

    In this way, the three Honglian people mixed in with the tourists seemed a little out of place.

    The monk asked: "How do we find the Volturi family's lair?"

    Guren smiled mysteriously: "Do you think the Volturi family can be found if they want to?"

    "Then what should we do?"

    "It's very simple."

    Honglian¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Zheng Bin.

    Zheng Bin pointed at himself: "Me?"

    Honglian led the two of them to an empty building with a smile, took out a bag and threw it to the monk.

    The monk opened it and poured it over, his hand full of diamonds.

    "What does this mean?" the monk asked strangely.

    "Crush them into powder."

    The thief monk was stunned for a while, and then he gave a thumbs up in realization: "Little girl, you are indeed that bastard woman, you are so smart!"

    Hong Lian curled her lips and turned around and threw another big bottle to Zheng Bin.

    Zheng Bin opened it and smelled it strangely, and asked: "Sister Honglian, what kind of oil is this?"

    ¡°Essential oil is what is used when applying oil.¡±

    "What's the use of this thing?"

    Hong Lian gave Zheng Bin a helpless look, took the essential oil, peeled off two layers of Zheng Bin's shirt with her white hands, and then poured out all the essential oil from Zheng Bin's neck.

    The little virgin blushed for a while and his neck was so thick that he did not dare to move. He allowed Honglian to apply these essential oils all over his upper body.

    The monk on the other side had crushed all the diamonds with an iron rod, then picked them up and threw them at Zheng Bin.

    For an instant, Zheng Bin felt an itching sensation all over his body. All the diamond powder was stuck to Zheng Bin's essential oil and attached to his body Even in the building where the sun didn't shine in, Zheng Bin still shone a little.

    Then Honglian had a smug smile on her lips and pointed outward with her thumb: "Get out."

    "go out¡­¡­"

    It was only then that Zheng Bin understood what the two people wanted to do.

    In the Twilight Saga, a vampire's body will sparkle like a diamond when exposed to sunlight, making it look very beautiful. It is precisely because of this that Edward and his family moved to the small town of Forks, where it rains all year round.

    And the Volturi familyAs the most powerful vampire family, they are very keen on maintaining the secret status of vampires among humans. As long as a vampire is exposed to humans, they will kill them without hesitation.

    The Vatican is not only the holy place of Christianity, but it is also the seat of the Volturi family.

    Once a vampire is exposed, the Volturi family will definitely try their best to kill them.

    Wanting to understand this, Zheng Bin broke into a cold sweat. However, this kid had some courage after training in Resident Evil. He strode out of the building directly and exposed his body to the sun. His whole body immediately reflected in the sun.  The sky became colorful.

    He opened his mouth and said loudly: "Ah"

    As soon as a letter popped out, his mouth was covered by a big hand, and at the same time, his whole body was pushed into the building with a huge force.

    A man in black pressed his eyes like sharp knives to Zheng Bin's throat, and the hand holding Zheng Bin's cheek gradually became harder.

    "Hey, are you not taking us seriously by doing this?"

    Someone beside me spoke leisurely.

    The man in black suddenly raised his head, but two people next to him looked at him with a sneer, a beautiful woman in a red leather coat, and a bald man in a white robe.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    At such a close distance, he couldn't smell the existence of these two guys, so what kind of creatures were they?  Humanity?  Or a vampire?

    He slowly stood up with his whole body alert and assumed a defensive posture.

    It¡¯s not that he is timid, it¡¯s that the enemy is too mysterious.

    The monk pinched his wrist and said: "You bastard told me that the strength of new-born vampires is stronger than that of vampires that have survived for a long time, so the strength and agility of normal vampires should not exceed 70 points."

    Honglian leaned against the column and chuckled: "So you plan to try your hand?"

    The monk smiled ferociously: "Why not?"

    Honglian said: "You can't catch up with it."

    The monk said: "I don't need to chase him."

    Seeing that he was so despised, the vampire immediately became angry, turned into a black light and rushed towards the monk, hitting the monk hard on the face with his right fist.

    Of course, once he takes action, his data will be immediately known to the monk.

    Vampire Damos: Strength 65, Spirit 22, Agility 70, Skill 1 [Shadow Step]: After use, the agility is increased by 20 points.  Skill 2 [Blood Drinking]: Recover physical strength by absorbing human blood, 20 points/6 seconds.

    His strength is two points higher than that of the monk, but his speed is far higher than that of the monk.

    However, even with such a powerful force, the monk did not suffer much harm.

    There was a flash of golden light on his body, and the full blow of the vampire Damos only made the monk take a step back and turn his head sideways.

    The monk turned his head and smiled ferociously.

    He hooked up with Damos.

    Damos¡¯s eyes almost burst into flames. How long had he experienced such contempt in his hundreds of years of life?

    The vampire roared angrily, and its entire body jumped onto the monk's body. Its legs tightly clamped the monk's waist, and its fists spread out from left to right, reaching towards the ears.

    But his actions are still too simple.

    The monk has been practicing martial arts since childhood. If it is a competition of speed and magic, it may not be possible, but if it is a close combat, even if Lu Yu is not paying attention, he will suffer a small loss.

    He knew that the other party was moving faster than him and had no defense at all. He suddenly grabbed the vampire's legs with both hands, and at the same time hit the vampire's chest hard with his bald head!

    Damos didn¡¯t know that the enemy was so fierce. Besides, the battle between vampires was based on pure speed and strength, with almost no skills. He was suddenly injured by the monk¡¯s hammer, and he immediately leaned back with his mouth wide open.

    The monk laughed loudly, and with a sudden pull of his hands, he dragged Damos's lower body to his chest, which had nowhere to rely on, and slammed his right knee forward, and suddenly there was a heavy sound like a chicken flying an egg.

    Damos immediately made the sound of a hen being pinched by the throat.

    Vampires also have sex.

    The monk's blow was not enough, and he actually raised his legs on the spot as if dancing. His knees took turns to push up, constantly hitting Damos' crotch. Damos was immediately beaten to death, if not for his body.  The bodily fluids almost made me foam at the mouth.

    The monk who had had enough fun picked up Damos and smashed it on the ground, causing a spider web of cracks on the stone floor.

    The stamina bar on Damos' head has been reduced by half.

    Just when the monk was about to pounce on him and throw a set of king's eight punches, Damos rolled to the side suddenly and jumped to the wall at an extremely fast speed.His limbs were pressed against the wall, and his eyes were almost bleeding. This guy screamed with pain on his face: "I must kill you, I must kill you!"

    As he spoke, his body swooped down.

    The monk smiled and was about to take the attack. Who knew Damos could calm down at this time? He hurriedly used Shadow Step and started to circle around the monk.

    After his speed increased to another level, even the monk felt dizzy, and it completely turned into a black wall of light, surrounding the monk.

    The monk was not afraid and shouted in front of him: "Minima Buddha!!!"

    With this shout, he had already used the double D-level skill Lion's Roar. Five words were spoken one after another, but each one was heavier than the last, almost lifting up the floor within the 45-degree fan-shaped range in front of him.

    Damos's speed was already at its fastest. When he wanted to stop, it was already too late. He was hit by a sound wave wheel from the monk and his body suddenly stagnated. Then he fell to the ground, rolled over more than ten meters and crashed into the wall.

    However, even so, Damos, who was knocked unconscious from the collision, still got up and walked towards the monk with red eyes, as if he would not die unless he killed the Bald Donkey.

    It turns out that the monk¡¯s roar of a lion actually triggered the effects of interrupting skills and taunting at the same time!

    Damos, whose brain is no longer strong enough, is naturally no match for the monk. In less than ten seconds, the monk had his limbs broken like broken glass!

    The monk breathed heavily: "I finally understand why skill books are so expensive in the city. It's so good that no matter how high your attributes are and you don't have skills, it's all in vain!"

    Hong Lian pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, take him away and let's leave here."

    Zheng Bin pointed to his body shining with diamonds: "Then I"

    The monk slapped him on the head: "What are you doing? Let's go!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 6 Alice

    On the top of the mountain next to Fox Town, Lu Yu stood tall.

    The mountain wind blew coldly, almost lifting up the thin layer of mist surrounding Lu Yu.

    Looking down at the mansion belonging to the vegetarian vampire Cullen family in the forest at the foot of the mountain, Lu Yu's eyes were cold.

    Even colder than the wind on the mountain top.

    As the only sniper on earth who can rival Eagle Eye, Lu Yu's eyesight is even better than that of Eagle Eye.

    Even he himself doesn¡¯t know why he has this ability that far exceeds that of humans. No one, including Lu Yu himself, knows his origins.

    With his extremely strong eyesight, Lu Yu could see everything in the mansion through the glass.

    The Cullen family, which was supposed to be small in number, now has more than twenty oriental faces.

    Lu Yu knew very well that these people were the Blood Rain Team and Mad Lion Team that Hawkeye mentioned.

    The Blood Rain Team and the Wild Lion Team have obviously taken refuge in Xue Ziyan of the Rothschild family.

    It was obviously not a good idea to contact the vampires of the Cullen family at this time, but Lu Yu's original purpose was not to join forces with them.

    (Easing tendons and cutting marrowall attributes are transferred to mental power.)

    Lu Yu slowly closed his eyes, thinking of a plan in his mind

    In the clearing in the forest, Lu Yu walked straight towards the Cullen family, with a smile on his face and a head in his hand.

    That is the head of the male vampire James who wanted to kill the heroine Bella.

    The Cullen family looked solemn.

    They should have been happy when the enemy died.

    However, the person behind Lu Yu made them unable to laugh.

    Because there were hundreds of vampires following behind Lu Yu.

    The leaders of these vampires are the three brothers of the Volturi family, the largest vampire family in the world and the controllers of power in the vampire world.

    Aro, the leader of the Volturi family, although he has a gentle smile on his face, his eyes are full of murderous intent.

    In his eyeballs, the frightened face of the heroine Bella was reflected.

    ?Then

    The vampires controlled by the Volturi family swarmed up and madly killed everyone in the Cullen family.

    This fierce killing scene even darkened the sky that was originally exposed to sunlight

    Lu Yu opened his eyes, he was still on the top of the mountain, and the mountain wind around him was cold and cold.

    In the mansion of the Cullen family, a cute and straightforward girl with black hair also opened her eyes at the same time. Sweat and tears couldn't stop flowing from her body and eyes.

    Her appearance made everyone around her stunned. The only blond man in the crowd who looked over thirty years old came over immediately, frowned and asked: "Alice, what did you see?"

    The man who spoke was the head of the Cullen family, Carlisle Cullen.

    And the girl who shed tears is the most terrifying vampire in the Cullen family Alice Cullen, who has the ability to predict.

    Alice was gently hugged by Carlisle and said with a trembling body: "II saw the Volturi family coming here. Theytheir target is Bella. We are not their opponent."

    "What!?"

    Everyone was frightened by her words, even Qiu Shan, the boss of Blood Rain Team, and Da Qian, the boss of Mad Lion Team, looked at each other.

    ???????????????????? The second main quest has not yet been completed, and the subsequent main quest has not been released yet. Why did the Volturi come so quickly?  What's more, the battle between the Volturi and the Cullens should revolve around the half-human, half-vampire, the daughter of the hero and heroine, Renesmee!

    Carlisle looked grim.

    At this moment, it is still the plot of Twilight Saga. The Cullen family and Bella don't have such a deep relationship yet. He can completely ignore Bella's life or death, but as the head of this family, he must put aside the will of his son Edward.  in the first place.

    He sat down in silence and asked, "When will they come?"

    Alice shook her head: "II don't know, I saw a man walking between us. He was an oriental man, very young and handsome, but his eyes looked so scary. I couldn't see clearly.  His future, even what I saw just now is just a fragment! I can¡¯t see his future clearly just like I can¡¯t see their future clearly.¡±

    Alice¡¯s finger pointed at the people from Team Blood Rain and Team Mad Lion.

    The expressions of both teams changed.

    Carlisle gently comforted his loverWitness: "Okay, you go and take a rest first. We can talk about this later when you calm down."

    Alice nodded, and the blond man with a straight face next to her came over and picked her up and walked upstairs. This man's eyes would only be filled with tenderness when he looked at Alice.

    It wasn¡¯t until Alice and her boyfriend Jasper went upstairs that Carlisle looked at Qiu Shan and Yu Qian solemnly.

    "You two, do you know who Alice is talking about?"

    Qiu Shan does not match his name. He has a delicate face and a relatively thin figure. He seems to easily attract the favor of others.

    He pondered for a moment and said: "No matter who it is, it must be our enemy. Don't worry, Mr. Carlisle, we will help you fight no matter what."

    Both he and Yu Qian knew about the increased difficulty of the mission. Of course, they also knew that the plots of the following main missions 3, 4 and 5 must be fought for Bella and Edward, so they said this in advance just to please them.

    Carlisle nodded, still worried.

    Qiu Shan and Yu Qian looked at each other and stepped forward and said: "Mr. Carlisle, we also know about the Volturi family. To be honest, although we are very confident in our own power, I am afraid that with our combined strength  Not the opponent¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Carlisle said: "You are right, the power of the Volturi family is not trivial."

    Qiu Shan said: "In this case, I hope Mr. Carlisle will find a way to unite all partners who can be united to help you fight."

    In "The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn", Carlisle recruited a group of vampires from all over the world to help him fight for Bella and Edward's daughter, so Qiu Shan said this.

    Unexpectedly, Carlisle shook his head: "No, they have no reason to fight for Bella, and I can't let them die because of this kind of thing"

    He glanced at Qiu Shan and Yu Qian: "You two, if you don't mind, you can leave too. This is our family's war, and you shouldn't be dragged into it."

    Qiu Shan and Yu Qian were bitter. Of course they wanted to leave. The problem was that leaving was simply impossible.

    The two comforted Carlisle for a while and swore that they would never miss a fight, and then they comforted Carlisle and left.

    At the same time, the two also asked the team members to rest, while they found a deserted place to discuss countermeasures.

    Of course, it goes without saying that their main suspects are Eagle Eye and Lu Yu.

    And what about Lu Yu?

    When Alice was so nervous that she cried, the corners of his mouth had already turned up into a smile.

    His guess was correct. What Alice possesses is not really omniscient and omnipotent precognition, but the ability to connect some people or things related to her through mental power. When someone has intentions or plans against them,  Things that happen, or any plans they have, will be reflected in Alice's mind.

    In the introduction of the Twilight book, if Alice predicts something subjectively, if the person involved changes her mind and plan midway, then her prediction will fail.  After the previous attempt, Lu Yu was almost certain that Alice's ability would be more appropriately called "crisis sensing and follow-up plan prediction".

    Therefore, the method Lu Yu adopted was to increase the mental attributes to a terrifying 185 points by changing tendons and marrow. He first interfered with Alice's mental perception of the magnetic field, and then simulated the "Cullen Family Destruction Plan" with an 80% chance of success.  Put it in Alice's induction field.

    Of course, Alice's perception can distinguish between what is possible and what is absolutely impossible even with this plan - if Lu Yu really acted according to the plan he just simulated, the death penalty of the Cullen family would have almost been finalized.  .

    However, the main missions of Lu Yu, Qiu Shan and others are the same. Even Lu Yu himself is sure that the subsequent three main missions must revolve around protecting Bella and Edward, so Lu Yu naturally cannot execute the plan he just simulated.

    The problem is that Alice doesn't know this. The plan has a high probability of success, Lu Yu's interference with her mental power, and her own ability to foresee dangers and subsequent events all remind her all the time that what she foresees must happen.  will happen!

    This episode created by Lu Yu immediately affected everyone in the Cullen family mansion.

    Lu Yu has this ability. When the mental power of up to 185 is added to his body, he immediately realizes this intrusive use of mental power.

    Alice and her boyfriend Jasper returned upstairs. The handsome man immediately said softly: "Alice, would you like to listen to some music?"

    For vegetarian vampires who don¡¯t sleep, their only leisure is probablyThere is only music.

    Alice shook her head and said, "Jasper I very much suspect that the man in my prediction is already ambushing us."

    Jasper frowned: "Oh? Then why didn't I smell his scent?"

    Alice sighed: "Jasper, I want to go out for a walk."

    "I'll accompany you."

    ¡°No need, I still have some questions that I haven¡¯t figured out yet and I need to be quiet for a while.¡±

    With that said, Alice opened the glass door on the second floor and jumped into the forest.

    Jasper sighed. He respected his lover's thoughts and sat there quietly.

    Alice was walking in the forest, not very fast at first, but as she walked, the vampire girl suddenly started running wildly, crossing the dark forest sea, heading straight to the top of the mountain above the clouds.

    After reaching the top of the mountain through the thick mountain fog, Alice stopped. She shouted to the deserted top of the mountain: "Did you call me here?"

    "Hello, Miss Alice."

    Behind a tree, Lu Yu's slender figure emerged leisurely, with a gentle smile on his lips.

    "Indeed, I have been calling you in your mind to come here alone."

    Alice was shocked: "Is it you? In my hunch, it was you who pushed the Cullen family into the abyss. Why did you just say in my mind that you would keep the Cullen family safe?"

    Lu Yu bowed slightly: "Miss, some perceptions can be faked, but no matter what, I have to express my respect to you. For the sake of the Cullen family, you are actually willing to take risks alone to find someone who can't even connect yourself."  People who don¡¯t even know whether they will die in the hands of the other party.¡±

    As the mountain breeze blew by, Alice calmed down and said, "Your ability is very strange. You can actually speak in my mind, so it will be easy to kill me. If you really have malicious intentions, no matter how deep I hide, you can't."  You must die, right? And I have never had a premonition of my own death in you"

    She suddenly smiled, smiling confidently: "So I'm sure you won't kill me."

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Dear Miss Alice, I'm afraid you are wrong this time. In my plan, you are the first person who needs to be killed."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 7 Guren¡¯s Bad Smile

    Even though she was used to seeing vampires hide their swords in their sanctimonious smiles, Alice couldn't help but be surprised at this moment.

    It was hard for her to imagine that such a sunny and handsome boy, who always had a smile that made people feel warm from the bottom of his heart, could actually say such words.

    The most important thing is that she is sure that the boy is telling the truth.

    Although she couldn¡¯t adapt, Alice still put on a defensive posture.

    For some reason, she felt that this big boy had the power to kill her.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't be nervous, beautiful lady, I am not a murderous person. What I showed you before was just a fantasy I made up. Now I want you to see my real plan, and it's up to you to decide.  Do you deserve to die?"

    Hearing what Lu Yu called "a made-up fantasy", Alice subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then she saw Lu Yu slowly raise his hand and aim it at herself.

    And she herself slowly closed her eyes.

    This time, Lu Yu's real plan came into her mind.

    The real, complete, plan.

    Two minutes later, Alice sat limply on the ground, her clothes wet with sweat.

    She looked at Lu Yu in fear, muttering as if almost all her strength had been drained, "You devil."

    Lu Yu still smiled gently and said, "Beautiful Miss Alice, are you satisfied with my plan?"

    Alice yelled frantically: "What satisfaction!? Do you know how many innocent people your actions will affect!? Do you know that if you do this, you will wipe out almost all the vampires in the world!!?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's true."

    He added: "But those you love will survive."

    Alice's body trembled and she said, "Youyou won't succeed."

    Lu Yu said: "I will succeed. As long as you are not with them, I will definitely succeed."

    Alice fell silent, knowing that he was telling the truth. Every step of this big boy's plan must not be known to others, and she was the source of all his plans. As long as she did not expose his intentions, she would  No one knew what horror was about to happen.

    "Alice" Lu Yu walked to her and squatted down, saying softly: "Actually, I don't need to kill you at all, as long as you disappear in the process - no matter where you go, my plan will go smoothly.  "

    Alice murmured: "Why do I do this?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because of everything that is coming, even if I don't do it, God will still make everything happen. It may not be that serious, but the war is about to begin, and your own strength can't change anything."

    "Ican change."

    "No, you can't, because you don't know that even without me, Edward and Bella will eventually anger the Volturi family, and the war between the Cullen family and the Volturi family will definitely arise You are in my plan  The child you saw will be born, and your father, Mr. Carlyle, will gather his friends, and then a bloody battle will surely break out."

    Lu Yuhuo stood up and said in a deep voice: "It's just that everything you will see when the time comes, although it is not as tragic as what I planned, and will not even break the bones of the vampire race, but the Karen family will definitely be destroyed."  This world is wiped out.¡±

    Alice¡¯s body has been trembling slightly. She can no longer believe in her ability to predict things that she has always been very confident about.

    "What do you want?"

    Lu Yu said: "If you don't want to be killed by me, or just leave, then I will give you a third optionhelp me and monitor me at the same time. I allow you to see everything about me, and then let us put this plan together."  Implement it.¡±

    Alice was silent.

    Lu Yu's voice was extremely charming: "I won't force you, but I believe you can figure out for yourself which one you choose between family and race."

    After saying that, he turned his back and looked at the dark forest sea below the mountain.

    After an unknown amount of time, Alice stood up and came behind Lu Yu. Her eyes became fearful and respectful.

    Even though she didn¡¯t fight Lu Yu, from what he saw to her twice, Alice was almost certain that it would be easy for this man to kill her.

    She lowered her head, which had always been held high, and said softly: "I am willing to follow you until you complete all this, but if you want to ensure that my family is safe, otherwise, no matter how strong you are, I will definitely die with you!"

    Lu Yu smiled and turned around: "I believe we will have good cooperation."

    Alice said softly: "Yes, MyLord."

    "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! I'm going to kill you! I must kill you!"

    The vampire Damos screamed miserably and looked at the three monks with red eyes.

    As soon as a section of his limbs grew, they were immediately cut off by the monk, so that he remained in the role of a human stick.

    Hong Lian sat on the sofa with her arms folded, an elegant smile on her lips.

    Zheng Bin squatted next to Damos and said sympathetically: "Brother, I'm really sure you're in pain right now, so can't you be softer?"

    Damos bit his lower lip and shouted: "Impossible! I will never betray my master! No matter how much you torture me, I will never betray him!"

    Zheng Bin looked back at Honglian helplessly.

    Honglian chuckled softly, stood up and took out a DV player from an unknown angle, and then showed what was recorded on it to Damos: "Now, let's take a look."

    In the DV machine, Damos¡¯s limbs are constantly being broken and tortured, looking very miserable.

    However, no blood flowed out.

    Damos gritted his teeth and asked, "You devils!"

    Honglian chuckled: "Actually, I know that you didn't betray the Volturi family because you knew that if you betrayed them, even if we let you go, they would definitely torture you in more terrifying ways, and you would also  I know that as long as it takes a certain amount of time, with the power of the Volturi family, they will be able to find you and rescue you. But have you ever thought about what would happen if I sent this DV to the TV station with you?"

    Damos¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    "Once Guren does that, it will be known to the public that it is equivalent to being a vampire, and it will be a disaster for the vampire!"

    And the Volturi family will definitely destroy the evidence and nip all this in the bud if they find out about it!

    He will undoubtedly die at that time.

    Damas is very smart and has sufficient abilities, so he was promoted by the Volturi family to become one of the managers and law enforcers in the Vatican headquarters.

    He could see that the trio had no intention of killing him, so despite the torture he endured, he never thought of betraying the Volturi.

    Now it seems that as long as this snake-like woman really does that, I'm afraid he will definitely die.

    Damos took a deep breath and said in great pain: "Okay, what do you want to know?"

    Guren showed a sly smile: "The first question is, how many vampires does the Volturi have?"

    "There are probably nearly a hundred people, right?" Alice said.

    "That's not right." Lu Yu shook his head: "If my guess is correct, the number of vampires controlled by the Volturi family is at least over three hundred."

    His expression was solemn: "And the most important thing is that it is very likely that the three giants of the Volturi family, Aro, Marcus, and Caius, all have power that far exceeds any one of you!"

    ??????????????This is not a black iron mission field, but a genuine and upgraded silver mission field!

    In the novice mission field, the complete data of the tyrant is that it has 122 points of strength exceeding the bronze level and at least 5000 points of stamina gauge, which is 500 points of stamina. And there were more than a dozen such monsters in that battle.  !  (Four appeared in the first raid on the presidential palace, and the US military subsequently killed about ten more.)

    "And if we were to fight the vampires in this mission with the strength of a tyrant, it would probably take at least ten vampires to kill a tyrant, right?"

    Don¡¯t forget that vampires are assassins with high attack, high sensitivity, low defense and low health.

    Calculating this balance, fifteen tyrants are equivalent to one hundred and fifty vampires.

    On the other hand, the three patriarchs of the Volturi family are not even as strong as the tyrants shown in the movie. Compared with Belikova, who has strength of 176, agility of 65, spirit of 122 and has three super skills, they are simply inferior in combat ability.  5 scum.

    So in Lu Yu¡¯s estimation, the abilities of these three guys should be greatly improved, but their overall strength will definitely not surpass Belikova.

    Coupled with the fact that the Cullen family can unite with enough vampires and werewolves to fight three against each other, the Volturi family can no longer justify having more than one or two hundred vampires - this is also the Silver Mission Field, why are you so weak?  ?

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the Volturi family has an ancestor who is so powerful that he can destroy the world with a single move.

    In Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, this is almost impossible.

     Alice did not show any fear. She was the only person in this space who knew Lu Yu's plan, so she naturally felt at ease.

    She asked: "So, MyLord, what are you going to do next?"

    "What's the next step"

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    "It's time for you to help me find that evil vampire, Mr. James."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 8 Ambush!

    The jungle in the early morning is quiet and peaceful.

    The black man, the white man and the woman lay on their backs on different branches of the same tree, silent.

    Laurent is black, James is white, and Victoria is a woman.

    The sun shines through the forest and hits their faces, making their skin as bright as diamonds.

    ¡°Obviously, they are all vampires, handsome and strong, but like the living dead with no heartbeat or blood.

    Although Laurent is implicitly the boss of this three-person team, he has to take care of James's ideas because Victoria is James' woman.

    And James¡¯ only thought now is to kill the girl with the sweet taste, Bella.

    But they couldn't do it, because in the Cullen family's mansion a few kilometers away, not only were several powerful vampires gathered, but there were also two teams of 22 adventurers in total.

    They call themselves adventurers, but they possess power beyond human beings Although any vampire can kill them one-on-one, if these people work together to kill three of them, it will be easier.

    This can be seen when the three men and the two teams jointly attacked the man using the sniper rifle.

    So the trio is now living here. They are waiting, waiting for the Cullen family to reveal its flaws, and waiting for the moment Bella leaves the Cullen family.

    Last night they attacked a hotel and turned the beautiful owner there into an unattractive mummy, so now they are not hungry.

    However, when the smell of perfume reached their nostrils, the three of them raised their eyebrows at the same time.

    They could smell it, and the smell came from a young and lovely female vampire¡ªAlice of the Cullen family.

    The reason why Alice became a vampire was because she was attacked by James when she was still a human in the hospital. James failed to kill her, and she was later saved by a vampire doctor.

    James was obviously very interested in this rare lost work of his. He jumped down from the tree and came to Alice with an evil smile and asked: "Isn't this the beautiful daughter of the Cullen family? How did she come to us?"  Territory?¡±

    Alice's face was cold, and she snorted: "Your territory? As far as I know, this is the place of the Karen family, and next to it is the guardian territory of the werewolf gang. When did you three wanderers have a territory here?  Already?"

    The black man Laurent appeared in front of Alice like the wind. He was relatively friendly to vampires.

    "Alice, I believe you didn't appear here for no reason, right? What's the matter?"

    "My purpose is to let you let Bella go. With my family protecting you, you will never have the chance to kill her!"

    James laughed: "It doesn't matter, this is a game! We have plenty of time to play this game."

    Alice sighed softly: "As expected, you still refuse to give up, do you?"

    Victoria also appeared beside her: "Are you here just to persuade us to give up?"

    This cunning woman rolled her eyes and sneered: "I think you are here to explore our location specifically so that the Cullen family can encircle us."

    Alice showed a nervous expression: "Of course not, our vegetarian vampire family will not actively hunt the same kind of people."

    This trace of nervousness was seen by the three of them at the same time. James smiled ferociously: "Then, if this kind of person threatens you, you won't be polite, right?"

    The three people slowly approached, surrounding Alice in the middle.

    Alice suddenly smiled: "What do you want to do?"

    "What do you want to do?" Lawrence said, "Of course you want to leave our enemies behind."

    Alice shook her head: "You can't catch me."

    "Ha! This is the funniest joke I've heard in a while!" Victoria had this confidence.

    Alice raised a finger: "Believe it or not, whoever I point my finger to will die."

    James was disdainful, but Lawrence was more cautious. He glanced around carefully and found no unexpected figure, and then said: "Stop playing tricks, Alice."

    Alice sighed softly: "It seems you don't believe it anymore?"

    She pointed her finger at Lawrence: "Just you."

    "Huh?" Lawrence just sneered, and his whole body immediately flew back as if his head had been hit by a sledgehammer.

    A terrifying blood hole appeared on his forehead, and a large hole exploded in the back of his head. His hair and bones were scattered like exploding glass.Scattered out.

    "Lawrence!"

    James and Victoria looked back with their eyes widened, only to see Lawrence flying five or six meters before turning over and kneeling. When he looked up again, his eyes had turned into erect pupils like a cat.

    His eyes looked in a certain direction in the forest: "It's that sniper! Damn humans!"

    More than two thousand meters away in the forest, Hawkeye crawled in the grass with a smile on his face and his finger pulled the trigger.

    The bullet came out again, targeting Lawrence's heart.

    However, this time, Lawrence turned over and dodged the terrifying bullet. His whole body had been thrust out of the leaning forest like a sharp sword, and he rushed towards the location of Hawkeye.

    "Is it true? Human weapons cannot kill vampires in one hit If I had known better, I would have bought some psychic bullets. Although they are expensive, they must be effective."

    Hawkeye muttered to himself, stood up with his pistol, and ran away into the distance.

    If you look carefully, his speed is no less than Lu Yu in the novice field!

    James turned around angrily, revealing the vampire's sharp fangs: "Alice"

    However, when he turned around, Alice was already running in a different direction from Lawrence!

    "Damn it! Catch her! Don't let her go back to report the news!"

    Alice: Strength 63, Spirit 35, Agility 50.  Skill 1 [Shadow Step]: Increase agility by 20 points after use.  Skill 2 [Blood Drinking]: Recover physical strength by absorbing human blood, 17 points/7 seconds.  Skill 3 [Perception]: This woman has the power of perception and can predict crises.

    James: Strength 75, Spirit 11, Agility 52.  Skill 1 [Shadow Step]: Increase agility by 20 points after use.  Skill 2 [Blood Drinking]: Recover physical strength by absorbing human blood, 20 points/6 seconds.  Skill 3 [Tail]: This man has the keenest sense of smell and can track down everyone he wants to find.

    Victoria: Strength 65, Spirit 12, Agility 64. Skill 1 [Shadow Step]: Increase agility by 20 points after use.  Skill 2 [Blood Drinking]: Recover physical strength by absorbing human blood, 17 points/6 seconds.  Skill 3 [Escape]: This woman has the strongest escape ability, no one can catch her.

    Obviously, James and Victoria are both more agile than Alice, so the three figures started running wildly in the forest, but the distance became closer and closer.

    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already run more than three thousand meters, running so fast that they could barely see the figures in the forest.

    James and Victoria were originally afraid that Alice would run towards the Cullen family, but they didn't expect her to run towards a territory that neither werewolves nor vampires a ravine in the forest.

    Waterfalls, rivers, mountain streams.

    This was originally a wonderful scenery, but the three of them had no intention of lingering. The distance of more than 20 meters between the mountain streams could not stop the vampire's footsteps.

    Alice jumped up, like the most beautiful hurdler, with elegant posture and light body.

    And James and Victoria also made two shadow marks in the air and jumped over.

    Neither of them noticed the cute smile on Alice's lips as she landed one step ahead of them.

    Her white palms were like sharp blades slicing through the vines on the trees nearby.

    Three meter-thick tree trunks immediately flew out from different directions and headed straight for the two people behind.

    This is the simplest trap, and it is hidden in a very primitive forest. The effect should be good.

    But the man and woman in the back are basically vampires!

    Victoria, who was more agile than James, showed a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth as she faced the tree trunk flying towards her. With a little help from one hand, she jumped into the air, tumbling like a dancer.

    James behind him had the same sneer, roared, and used his fists to hit the three tree trunks flying towards him crazily.

    His strength was so strong that he knocked all the tree trunks flying almost instantly, but he himself fell from the mountain stream because he had nowhere to borrow strength in the air.

    James doesn¡¯t care at all because he is a vampire!

    He landed on an obvious raised stone like a heavy hammer and prepared to jump up. However, the huge stone that should have been strong fell down as if it had been cut off at the waist.

    James¡¯s heavy price has so far only fallen with the boulder.

    There is a fast-flowing river below, and James is even ready to be drowned.  But he didn't care, because he believed in Victoria's speed and believed that his woman would be able to catch the cunning little girl.

    Victoria thought the same thing. After spinning in the air for a few weeks, she landed lightly on the ground. She firmly believed that as long as she had three seconds after landing, she would be able to catch thatLittle**, and then twist her head off.

    However, when she just turned her eyes to the front, she found that the little girl had stopped, and she was facing her, waving her hands in a hateful smile.

    Her mouth shape was: "Bye bye!"

    Are there any traps down there?

    Victoria laughed loudly: "I am a vampire!"

    Her feet landed on the ground, and the high heels stepped on soft ground.

    She showed a ferocious smile that should not belong to a beautiful woman: "Suffer death!"

    However, before she could run forward, a pair of hands had already pierced the soft soil and grabbed her ankles.

    Even after a pair of hands break out of the ground, they are still clean and tidy, and even look very much like a woman's hands.

    If it weren¡¯t for the veins on the backs of these hands, Lu Yu himself would almost think of them as women¡¯s hands.

    A huge force that did not belong to humans or even vampires came from those hands. Before Victoria could even scream, her entire body was dragged into the pit.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Destiny Chapter 9 Bai Luo destroys the spirit!

    For an opponent with a skill called [Escape], how can we completely kill her?

    Lu Yu¡¯s opinion is to put her in a narrow, even small, space.

    At the same time, this small space is sealed at the top?

    Alice¡¯s palm passed through the vines on the tree, and a boulder weighing nearly a ton hit the pit, completely sealing the entrance.

    It was pitch black in the pit, like Doraemon, and you couldn't see your fingers.

    Victoria fell to the ground in panic and received a heavy punch in the face.

    A punch with a power value of up to 150 points!

    She suddenly felt like there were stars in her eyes and her brain was filled with a sense of dizziness.

    But her vampire instinct kept her from fainting. Almost subconsciously, Victoria kicked the rock wall behind her hard, trying to escape from this damn hole.

    But immediately, she ran into a warm embrace.

    She could even feel that behind this warm body, there was also a terrifying rock wall!

    The sides her squandering hands touched were still damn rock walls!

    Victoria roared, opened her mouth wide and bit the neck of the human who was close at hand.

    But a strong big hand, like an iron plier, suddenly and violently clamped her neck. At the same time, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, and her body was pushed back involuntarily.

    Her plump and smooth buttocks still hit the abominable rock wall!

    Then, the hands that made her feel extremely frightened pressed her chin and top of her head up and down.

    And that strong steel-like body withstood her body.

    In this small cave, even though she has all the strength and agility, she can't exert half of it, because her opponent is the strongest warrior on earth who has been immersed in close combat for more than ten years!

    "Crack it" As the sound of the diamond shattering came, Victoria felt a tearing pain in her neck, but she could not stop the process.

    After the sound of breaking glass, there was no more sound in the cave.

    Hawkeye said: "I still don't quite understand why Team Blood Rain and Team Mad Lion didn't take the initiative to kill James. Doesn't this completely solve Bella's current crisis?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because they were too careful, they were worried about alerting the enemy, and they were also afraid that they would attack rashly and the Cullen family would not be able to protect Bella and their mission would fail. The most important thing is that they were not sure of killing the James trio. Don't  Forgot, the vampires in this world are assassin-type existences that have surpassed the black iron level, and if nothing had changed, the James trio should have appeared as the final BOSS!"

    Hawkeye said: "That's true, but if we really do it, even if half of the two teams are divided into a head-to-head battle, they should be able to kill these three people, right? After all, these two teams are from the Black Iron East District  Known to be on the verge of entering the Bronze Zone.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Half of them defended and half attacked. This is based on the fact that James will confront them head-on to complete the mission. But what if James fails to be killed several times in a row and makes him alert? This is not the same as alerting the enemy.  The difference will only make the snake more cunning."

    He added: "What's more, it also involves the division of interests. Don't tell me that you don't know that killing plot characters will drop treasure chests. So if you join forces to kill each other, who will benefit?"

    Hawkeye said: "Indeed, not to mention now that you have invaded, they don't dare to divide their troops easily."

    He gave a very solemn reminder: "Because you are a man who can pass the Silver Mission Field with your own strength, and you are also a man who leads a group of ordinary people to kill a Silver Adventurer."

    Lu Yu said: "So, the James trio are almost leaving the fat just for us, but it depends on us whether we can eat it or not."

    Hawkeye said: "Don't forget to take me with you."

    After he fully recovered from his injuries, he became much more confident in dealing with a vampire.

    So when Lawrence, whose physical strength had been reduced by nearly half, blocked his way, he still seemed very calm.

    Lawrence said with a ferocious face: "Human, you can't escape my grasp."

    He seemed to be circling around Hawkeye like a cat playing with a mouse: "Last time we joined forces with those guys, you were rescued. It's not that we couldn't keep you, but because the three of us didn't try our best.  , do you think you can still escape now?"

    Hawkeye held the sniper rifle and said, "I had no intention of running away."

    "oh?"

    Lawrence is weirdQuestion: "Then are you planning to stay and die?"

    Hawkeye shook his head: "I just want to lure you away from those two people and then kill you."

    As if hearing some big joke, Lawrence pointed at Hawkeye and said, "Just you?"

    Hawkeye nodded calmly.

    Lawrence shouted: "Then just die!"

    He leaned forward and grabbed the eagle's eyes with his claws.

    Lawrence still has some resistance to this sniper, because this guy's marksmanship is terrifying and he is very good at wandering shooting. Although the bullet is not fatal to him, it really hurts when it hits him.  Moreover, this guy has two very strange escape abilities. If you don't pay attention, he will slip away like a loach.

    So Lawrence¡¯s attention was more focused than ever.

    Then he saw Hawkeye slowly raise his hand.

    In Hawkeye's hand, a black photon that seemed to come from another space suddenly appeared.

    This photon is quite dazzling, almost making people unable to extricate themselves after just one glance.

    Although Lawrence kept telling himself not to be distracted, the attraction as deep as a black hole still made him feel like he was plunging into a universe full of stars, and his entire spirit was distracted by the distant and endless vastness.  Shocked by the stars.

    The next second, the black photon vibrated suddenly, and the translucent ripples of a punch spread in Hawkeye's hand until it was about the size of a football before stopping on Hawkeye's right hand.

    However, the shock caused by the transparent ripples did not stop, and continued to expand to a diameter of fifteen meters before stopping, enveloping Lawrence who was almost flying in slow motion.

    Then, there was a sudden blackness all around. There was no light in this small space except for the photon ripples in Hawkeye's hand, and these dark elements also began to accelerate and rotate irregularly.

    In the space, seven silver-white solid light balls the size of human heads quickly appeared, spinning rapidly with the flowing darkness!

    Dark elements and silver balls of light alternately circulate, like two roulette wheels spinning in different directions, and the one pressed between the two roulette wheels is naturally Lawrence, whose body has slowly stabilized.

    He felt that his body was slowly shattering under the constant impact and crushing, and he could almost no longer feel the existence of his body!

    This horrific attack lasted almost forever for Lawrence, but only lasted seven or eight seconds for Hawkeye.

    When Lawrence fell to the ground with only one head left, Hawkeye looked much weaker.

    The power of firearms in the scarlet space is almost reduced to low-grade, but the skills regarding firearms are indeed high-grade. At least some of the skills that Hawkeye likes can greatly improve his sniping.

    And these skills, without exception, almost all require mental power.

    So Hawkeye¡¯s attributes before entering this mission field are:

    ¡¾Eagle Eye (No. 158251): Strength 17, physical strength 14, spirit 49, agility 51.

    E-level skill [Clone Technique]: Create an illusion of yourself, without entity.

    D-level skill [Wind Escape¡¤Hua Feng Incarnation]: Hide your body in the wind and move in the direction of the wind for 3 seconds at a speed equal to the wind speed.

    ??Double D-level skill [Shadow Clone Technique]: Create a clone. The clone has half of the attributes of the entity. It can attack but cannot use the skills of the original body.

    Firearms Specialization - 7, Legs Specialization - 3, Footwork Specialization - 3.  ¡¿

    So after releasing such a terrifying skill, he still did not exhaust his magic value.

    Looking at Lawrence with a horrified expression on his face as his body was crushed, Hawkeye slowly lit a clump of dead grass with a lighter.

    "The trick just now was, Bai Luo destroys the essence"

    He threw the burning withered grass onto Lawrence's panicked head and murmured: "I was ambushed and maimed by you because I was just me at that time, an ordinary killer Hawkeye."

    He looked to the sky: "However, when my partner arrives, I am no longer me, but the sniper rifle in his hand that defeats everything for him. As the most cherished gun, of course he will give me the most precious weapon."  Perfect protection, and I will reward him with the most loyal killing."

    After saying that, he picked up the bronze treasure box that Lawrence dropped and left straight in a certain direction.

    "Damn it! Where is Victoria!?"

    Facing Alice with a sneer on her face, James shouted loudly.

    "Her? Your woman is already dead, just under that big rock." Alice pointed to the boulder.

    "Impossible! I've only been away for less than half a minute! Who can kill me?Got her?  How could she die!  "James' eyes were splitting.

    Alice shrugged: "Who knows?"

    James was furious, but he did not attack Alice immediately. Instead, he chose to use all his strength to push the tons of boulders.

    The boulders rubbed against the grass and soil and slowly moved away.

    James¡¯s eyes slowly widened, because he clearly smelled the smell of his lover in the pit below.

    But it smells more like death.

    James roared and pushed the boulder away, then fell down and shouted: "Victoria! How are you!?"

    What greeted him was a strange card filled with ice crystal halo that shot out from the darkness.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 10 The Crisis of the Red Lotus

    This card, filled with the power of ice, almost didn't sneak up on James.

    James has 52 points of agility, but even though Lu Yu used stimulants when he killed Cassia, his agility was only about 70 points.

    Just like what the monk said to Lu Yu, among personal attributes, except for strength, the other three attributes all involve some hidden attributes.

    The higher the physical strength, the stronger the additional defense; the higher the spirit, the magic attack and magic defense will be improved to a certain extent, and the higher the agility, the faster the nerve reaction speed.

    Although Lu Yu¡¯s agility had doubled when fighting Cassia, it was impossible for him to have the neural reaction speed brought by 70 points of agility, just like a human who suddenly had superhuman strength would never be able to control it easily.

    But James¡¯ 52-point agility has been truly owned for hundreds of years, and he has already adapted to all the benefits brought by this agility.

    So when this freezing magic card was shot, even though he was unprepared, he immediately leaned back to avoid it.

    I said "almost" before because although James was not hit on the upper body by this magic card, he was brushed by it on his feet when he turned back.

    In an instant, thick ice mist erupted, completely freezing his right foot, and the heavy cold air even spread to his legs.

    Even for a vampire, this kind of attack was beyond James's acceptance range. Almost instantly, a subconscious death crisis wrapped around his chest. The man didn't even think about his woman anymore. As soon as his hands touched the ground, he immediately attacked her.  The mountain stream behind rushed out.

    At the same time, Lu Yu had also jumped out of the pit.

    The magic card just now was activated by him using 55 points of mental power.

    With a pop, James fell into the river.

    Lu Yu strolled to the mountain stream, closed his eyes and concentrated, and his mental power slowly expanded.

    Alice walked up to him and frowned and said, "He ran away."

    Lu Yu showed a calm smile on his lips: "No."

    Even without the use of mental power, a certain location in the river that is constantly exuding cold air proves James's existence.

    Alice soon discovered this and said anxiously: "He is using running water to thaw the ice."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course, he would be a fool if he didn't think of this method."

    Alice was so angry at his calmness: "He is very strong. When he comes out of the river, you may not be able to kill him."

    Lu Yu said: "I can."

    His expression was very solemn: ¡°And I must be able to.¡±

    Alice noticed that the focus of this sentence was the word 'must', and couldn't help but ask: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because what I have to face is a more powerful enemy than him. I have a very strong enemy. Whenever I make a new breakthrough, I will encounter a more powerful opponent, so I must  To fight the strong with the weak, I must make myself stronger forever, until one day my enemy falls at my feet."

    ?Looking at the hair, forehead, and scarlet eyes that slowly floated up in the water.  Looking at James who was gradually rising to the surface of the water, Lu Yu's voice was already a bit burning.

    "This vampire is just the weakest one in the crisis I will face. If I can't kill him, if I can't kill him easily, then I have lost the reason to continue moving forward!?"

    He is not exaggerating. Judging from the power of the Rothschild family, since there is a Xue Ziyan in the Black Iron East District to win over the strong men in this district, what about the Bronze East District?  What about Baiyin East District?  And he has already made a plan to go to the North District to look for Suez and others when his strength reaches a certain level. Even the East District has people from the Rothschild family, but what about other districts?

    Therefore, Lu Yu must be prepared to face the top masters in the region every time he is promoted to a new area. This is not a game in the novel where he constantly encounters masters and then continuously upgrades, but a killing path full of blood and cruelty.

    Alice couldn't understand Lu Yu's predicament at all. She pointed at James and said, "He has recovered! Why so fast?"

    Indeed, it only took less than two minutes from being frozen and falling into the river to James protruding from the river.

    Lu Yu chuckled: "Come on, James, come and fight me!"

    His words were strong, but his tone was full of contempt.

    James jumped out of the water with a roar, like a ray of light, jumping back and forth on the rock walls on both sides of the mountain stream a few times before kicking Lu Yu.

    He has already used [Shadow Step].

    But he doesn¡¯t have any more powerful skills.

     This is probably a common problem among vampires, and it is also the reason why "Twilight" is just a mission field in the Black Iron Zone.

    Although he has extremely strong strength and agility, adventurers who have gone through several battles have at least hundreds of ways to kill this BOSS whose attributes have reached the bronze level.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have hundreds of methods, he only thought of one method, the simplest and most effective method.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???

    Lu Yu: Strength 91, physical strength 29, spirit 10, agility 67.

    "The Marrow Cleansing Sutra" is a bloodline with only one skill. Its power is reflected in its ability to instantly transform all attributes.

    Whether it¡¯s strength, agility, or combat skills, Lu Yu is far superior to James at this moment, so the outcome is already doomed.

    When Lu Yu threw James' head into the pit and burned it along with Victoria's body.

    "No. 154280, you killed vampire James!"

    "Number 154280, you have completed the main task 2 and obtained 2000 honor points, 1 black iron honor token, and 3 attribute points."

    "No. 154280 has completed the second main mission, which has saved the vegetarian vampire family from a crisis. The intimacy of the adventurers in the entire camp with the Cullen family has increased by 10%."

    "Main missions three/four/five are open."

    "Zizithe data is disordered and is being restored."

    "No. 154280 killed the vampire Victoria!"

    ¡°Main mission three: Victoria¡¯s Revenge cannot be started!¡±

    "Statistics are in progress"

    "No. 154280 killed Victoria in advance and is regarded as completing the main mission three alone!"

    "No. 154280, you have completed the main task three, and obtained 3000 honor points, bronze honor token ¡Á 1, and 4 attribute points."

    "No. 154280, you saved the vegetarian vampire family from a crisis, and also reduced the damage to the werewolf camp. Your intimacy in the two camps increased by 15% at the same time."

    "Because the main mission three ended early and the opportunities for the main mission four were not fully obtained, the main mission four/five will not be started for the time being."

    ¡°The main mission three has been re-released, and adventurers from all camps will receive the main mission three [An Opportunity to Fight].¡±

    "Main mission three [Opportunity for battle]: The vegetarian vampire family has regained peace, but they must face the next crisis. Adventurer, your mission is to do everything possible to open the main mission four/five. The time limit is 10 days. Failed.  Punishment: obliteration.¡±

    "The so-called obliteration is actually a small punishment from Scarlet Space to adventurers who make too big changes to the plot."

    ?? Lu Yu said.

    Hawkeye agreed: "Indeed, if the plot is changed arbitrarily, it will be difficult to deal with the scarlet space, right? You killed Victoria, who might not be able to survive even if the vampire family and the adventurers attack at the same time, just like in the computer  A virus was introduced, causing the computer to malfunction, and the city's compensation was to repair the computer and give the virus some small punishment."

    He looked at Lu Yu very relaxedly: "But I think this shouldn't be a problem for you. With your character, I'm afraid you already have the entire situation in your hands, right?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "That's right, as long as Honglian's side goes well, then the restart of mission four is just"

    Before he finished speaking, he felt his watch vibrate.

    Lu Yu frowned: "What does this mean?"

    On the screen of the watch, a red exclamation mark dropped into Lu Yu's eyes like blood.

    Hawkeye suddenly stood up and said: "This is an emergency contact. Although our watches cannot be used as phones for communication at any time in the mission field like in the city, at each mission site, adventurers can use the emergency contact three times.  The opportunity, no matter how far away the contact person is from you, you can connect. The price is 1000 honor points and 1 attribute point."

    He reached out and tapped Lu Yu's watch, which immediately made Zheng Bin scream.

    "Brother! Sister Guren has been transformed into a vampire! It is Aro, the leader of the Volturi family!!! Brother, what should we do now! We are facing the pursuit of vampires!"

    "Asshole, I'm a monk. Let me tell you. Guren brought us to Rome. He wanted to find out the secrets of the Volturi family and then find a way to lure them to take action against the Cullen family. But unexpectedly, we fell into a trap.  The little girl was transformed into a vampire by Arrow himself. She was like crazy. I have tied her up, but I can't do anything hard to her. I don't know if she can recover! After I rescued Guren, Voltu  The Li family has been sending people to hunt us down, and now we haveI have been smuggled to London, but I believe they will come soon!  What do we do now?  "

    Lu Yu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes slowly closed.

    "Asshole? Asshole! Lu Yu, hurry up and speak! What should we do!?"

    Hawkeye next to him was also very anxious, but he did not rush Lu Yu, but said to the monk in a deep voice: "Monk, don't be nervous, Lu Yu is thinking of a solution."

    "Shit! Can I not be anxious? I don't know what to do with the little girl now! She looks terrible! Should I catch someone to suck her blood!?"

    Hawkeye quickly said: "Don't! The new vampire must restrain her blood-sucking nature, otherwise her temperament will change drastically, and if there is a missing person in London, the Volturi will definitely find you soon!"

    ¡°Then what should we do!?¡±

    Hawkeye also looked at Lu Yu anxiously.

    Lu Yu was silent for a minute.

    When he opened his eyes, it was already filled with cold light!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 11 Causes War

    Li Honglian has always been a very smart girl.

    She is also one of the few Lu Yu¡¯s friends who fully understands Lu Yu¡¯s behavioral ideas and overall personality.

    ¡°If a girl is thinking about a man and imitating a man all the time, then she will definitely become the existence that the man fears most.

    As mentioned earlier, the only person Lu Yu has ever been afraid of in his life happens to be Hong Lian.

    This time, she did guess Lu Yu¡¯s plan.

    At one time, he eliminated all enemies except the Volturi family for the Cullen family - including the first batch of James and the second batch of new vampires created by Victoria.

    Then some means are used to make Bella the person that the Volturi family must kill or transform into a vampire. Then the Volturi family will definitely send people. Of course, there is a high possibility that the first group of people will be the one who can force her to  Jane, a female vampire who gives others the [Pain] attribute, leads the team.

    At the same time, Lu Yu will also create some chaos in Rome to contain the Volturi family, making them unable to go out in full force and can only send out stronger and stronger warriors in batches.

    The Cullen family, with the help of two adventurer teams, will get Alice's prompts and set up an ambush. After paying a small price, they will definitely be able to annihilate these vampires who come in batches and kill Wall to the maximum extent.  The power of the Tuli family.

    During this process, Lu Yu and his friends will not take action, because while the Cullen family is consuming the power of the Volturi family, the other party will also be eroding the strength of the two adventurer teams.

    And the role of Alice is reflected here. She will always make the Cullen family think that the arriving vampires are just the last batch, and let the adventurers take the front line, and are eventually forced to fight non-stop.

    When the Volturi family, which has lost more and more strength, finally comes out in full force, it will probably be the time when the strength of the two adventurer teams is equal to that of the other two.

    Then use Alice, who has been controlled by Lu Yu, to let the Karen family, who feel the crisis, find helpers - their vampire friends and werewolves, to have the biggest decisive battle with the ultimate enemy.

    Lu Yu deceived Alice. In this decisive battle, the best he could do was ensure the survival of Bella and Edward, but this was a blessing in misfortune.

    And both the Volturi family and the team of adventurers who designed to ambush Hawkeye must die!

    Hong Lian had already guessed Lu Yu¡¯s plan¡ªeven figured out the plan before Lu Yu.

    She has long been accustomed to thinking about the first question when she is in crisis: What would I do if I were Lu Yu, that annoying person?

    So when Lu Yu started preparing to implement the plan, she had already perfected some details for him.

    For example, first capture a Volturi vampire to find out the full strength of the Volturi family.

    And then expose the secrets of the vampires that were filmed to the radio - although this kind of thing will probably be accepted by the column team such as "Into Science", the Volturi family obviously will not let the secrets of vampires be exposed to the world.  .

    They will definitely send people to hunt down, or at least kill the vampire who leaked the secret.

    Only the dead can keep secrets.

    Then Guren will take this vampire back to Fox Town.

    Even if a few humans escape with a vampire, it will be taken seriously, but it will not attract the entire Volturi family to dispatch, so the first group to come must be a small team of vampires.

    The vampire team will soon discover that there is someone in the Cullens they must kill, and when this information reaches Rome, the team will disappear from the world.

    The person who must be killed is the daughter of vampire and human being, Renesmee.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough she shouldn't have been born at this time, Honglian was very sure that Lu Yu would definitely let her be born.

    She was even sure of what method Lu Yu was going to use using the most powerful and deadly aphrodisiac for women to deal with Bella, who was still a human, and then pretended to be Edward's mind reader and read that real sex was needed to detoxify it.  .

    People in love are stupid, let alone who can do this for him?  So Edward will definitely mount up with a gun in hand.

    As introduced in the book, he and she are naturally attracted to each other, so this shot is bound to hit!

    Renesmee will definitely be known to the Volturi family very early¡ª¡ª

    And when teams of teams disappeared inexplicably and the Volturi patriarch Aro discovered the key to the problem, he no longer had much power in his hands.

    The most important thing is that Lu Yu¡¯s plan also has to worry about how to send information back to Rome, while Honglian¡¯s plan is to let the Volturi??The vampire took the initiative to find out about Renesmee, which reduced many variables.

    It can be said that Honglian relied on the girl's carefulness to greatly improve Lu Yu's plan.

    As for Lu Yu, he had known that this girl would understand his thoughts, and he would not give in and wanted to show her unique and meticulous side, and finally show off in front of him after completing the task.

    So even though he didn¡¯t say it, he was very proud in his heart that he had designed Honglian again.

    He has always been confident in her, just as she is confident in him.

    However, this time, Honglian made a mistake.

    The key to her mistake was that she always thought about problems from Lu Yu's perspective and forgot about the strength gap between herself and Lu Yu.

    In fact, she has always believed that even if she is not as good as Lu Yu in combat, she is definitely not far behind. What's more, she has experienced four missions before him, so she should be stronger than him.

    She chose the same method that Lu Yu himself used when he planned to cause trouble in Rome, catching an innocent unlucky guy and disguising himself as a vampire, then taking him everywhere and then evading him.

    At the same time, she also asked Monk and Zheng Bin to bring Damos back to the United States.

    But just after she avoided being hunted by vampires twice in a row, for the third time, she ushered in the strongest vampire in the Volturi.

    Aro.

    This man admired her intelligence and directly transformed her into a vampire.

    Fortunately, he asked his men to take him back to the headquarters and then left first. This gave the monk a chance to rescue Honglian.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no longer a smile on Lu Yu's face. When he returned to the werewolf's territory, both the werewolf and Alice found that the big boy's temperament had changed significantly.

    His expression was no longer gentle, and his eyes were more as cold as winter.

    What everyone felt around him was no longer like the warm spring breeze blowing over their bodies, but a sense of oppression like the ceiling of Mount Tai.

    Lu Yu directly found Billy Black, the old leader of the werewolves, and said to him: "I need help. There is a vampire who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately and has marched towards Washington. His purpose is terrible. I need your help."

    Billy was very hesitant and looked at the young leader Sam.

    Lu Yu knew very well about the James trio's interception of Sam. He could even clearly smell the stench of those three nasty vampires dissipating in the air. In addition, Lu Yu's intimacy with the werewolf family had improved somewhat.  Sam was a little confused.

    "We are indeed enemies of vampires, but we have never left our homes to hunt down vampires"

    Lu Yu said categorically: "That's different. You should know where Washington is. Although I don't know who the vampire's ultimate goal will be, you must understand that if the person who holds the power in the United States becomes a vampire, then you  It¡¯s definitely not going to end well.¡±

    Sam knew in his heart that Lu Yu was right, but the Indians had a deep attachment to the land. If they could, they would not leave their land easily.

    Sam and Billy looked at each other, and the former finally made a decision: "Okay! Let's go with you to kill that bastard!"

    Lu Yu shook his head and said: "No need, with Alice and I here, I only need one more werewolf to track."

    Sam understood and said, "I'll go with you."

    "No, you have to stay and protect our home. I only need one person with a keen sense of smell."

    Sam thought for a while, then turned around and said to a guy who looked a little thin: "Paul, you and Lu Yu can go together."

    Paul chuckled: "Okay! I've long wanted to visit a big city."

    Lu Yu stood up and said, "Okay, let's set off now."

    When he walked out the door, no one saw that the coldness in his eyes almost burst out.

    Alice, who was following closely behind him, seemed to have a premonition of something and couldn't help but shudder.

    Under Lu Yu¡¯s guidance, Paul and Alice got on the plane to Washington, D.C. in almost an hour.

    Two hours later, they had landed in the city named after the first president of the United States.

    Although Paul was amazed by this big city, he also took his responsibilities very seriously.

    After sniffing carefully, he said: "I don't smell any other vampires here, except this woman."

    He was pointing at Alice.

    Lu Yu took a taxi directly to a hotel, threw Paul into the room and said: "We are taking a taxiThe plane coming should be faster than the vampire.  Now Alice and I will go out to look for clues while you wait here.  "

    Paul was very surprised: "Why? I should go with you!"

    Lu Yu pointed out the window: "It's daytime. You can't be seen by others when you transform."

    Although it is rainy outside, it is still broad daylight.

    Paul felt that this exorcist really cared about him, and nodded happily: "I understand."

    Getting into the taxi, Lu Yu said: "Go to Columbia University."

    Alice¡¯s face was full of complexity, and she asked gently: ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "What's wrong with doing this?"

    Alice frowned and said, "This may trigger a war."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 12 They are coming

    "War"

    Lu Yu looked out the window at the buildings passing by, with a sarcastic smile on his lips.

    He seemed to be talking to himself or explaining to Alice: "Actually, I made up my mind just a few hours ago that I will never use this method again in the future, and I won't even think about it again. But.  Soon I was slapping myself hard several times.¡±

    He looked back at Alice, and there seemed to be a trace of a slap on his handsome face: "When did I become so worthless? When did I start to be hesitant about doing things?"

    He said to Alice seriously: "I know it's because I have a burden in my heart, and the burden is my friend."

    Alice didn¡¯t speak, she actually understood what he meant.

    If a person has a burden, he will inevitably look back and forth. Whether it is Bella to Edward or the family to himself, it is like the chain bound to the feet of the goshawk, making people who should soar in the sky can only stay.  on the ground.

    She has never seen anyone stronger than Lu Yu. He is athletic, powerful, handsome, and even has magical abilities like those in the movies.

    And he is really a very smart person. Whether it is the layout or the grasp of details, he can design it thoroughly. Killing the James trio is the best example.

    A person like this doesn¡¯t have to look forward or backward to do anything. Even if he does whatever he wants, no one can catch him.

    But if such a person has his hands and feet tied and can only stick to a narrow part of everything, then he will shed tears all day long.

    Like raindrops falling on a car window.

    "In this worldin all worlds, there are people like me who are bound by certain things. Some people are willing to be bound, and some people shed tears and cut off these restraints in order to become stronger, but these are not  What I want."

    Infinite enthusiasm suddenly burst out in his eyes: "Because I am the only Lu Yu, anything that goes against me will only increase the difficulty of my game. The so-called constraints and the so-called burdens are not reasons to delay my steps!  "

    Alice felt her throat become dry for a while, as if there was passion rushing out of her throat.

    But she immediately thought of a question, and her heart returned to calmness, even colder than usual.

    She asked: "Do you want to kill those people you value?"

    "Of course not." Lu Yu said confidently: "I want to turn my burden into a help!"

    "I have always wanted to protect the people I love with my own hands, like a tiger guarding its calf. Now I have realized that my friends may not want to see their hands dragging me down  So I want to change the hands that are dragging me backwards, from pulling them to pushing them, and let them help me move forward!¡±

    "But" Alice said, "Does this have anything to do with what we are talking about, the war?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, because war means crisis."

    Alice said: "It's a big crisis."

    Lu Yu said: "But crisis is another derivative word."

    Alice said: "Death?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's a challenge!"

    Alice said: "Challenge?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, challenges, opportunities, become stronger."

    Alice looked confused.

    Lu Yu explained: "I was unwilling to take risks or cause too big a crisis because I was worried that I would not be able to protect them, so even if this method was more suitable for me to become stronger, I did not dare to use it."

    Alice suddenly realized: "So when you decide to become stronger with your friends, the huge danger is also just a huge challenge and opportunity for all of you!"

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Alice sighed: "Although there are some things you didn't tell me, I also understand that what you are about to trigger may be something that even you cannot control."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Alice said: "And your friends, in a war that even you cannot control, the dangers outweigh the opportunities."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Alice said: "Then you still want to do this?"

    She still wanted to persuade him, because what he was going to do next, or what they were going to do, would be a disaster.

    Lu Yu said: "Because I don't have time."

    Alice didn¡¯t ask what happened next. She could guess from the sudden change in Lu Yu¡¯s behavior that something had happened to his friend.

    Columbia?Yate District University, even in the rain, still looks majestic. The lights in the library and teaching building highlight the strong cultural heritage and educational atmosphere of this university.

    Also because of the light rain, there were not many people on the road around, so no one noticed the two black shadows rolling into a certain teaching building like the wind.

    The monk is very busy.

    Even busier than the cowboys.

    On the one hand, he was observing the surrounding movements on this street through the switched monitor. On the other hand, he had to listen carefully for any strange movements in the apartment, and from time to time he had to help Zheng Bin hold down Honglian, who was going crazy.

    He feels that he is almost the busiest person in the world.

    Because he is still busy eating.

    Zheng Bin brought the rapeseed tofu stew from the Chinese restaurant downstairs with vegetarian meatballs. The monk ate it very delicious.

    He is a very strange monk who is guilty of all kinds of greed, anger and ignorance. He is involved in murder, arson, women, sex and gambling. For a person like this, it should be normal even if he is addicted to alcohol and meat.

    But he never drank alcohol or indulged in meat. He would meditate and chant sutras for half an hour every morning when he got up early. At night, when he was about to go to bed, he would also recite the Repentance Sutra, the Transcendence Sutra, and the Diamond Sutra once for those who died in his hands.

    Sometimes when he had sex with a nun, he would recite it while doing it.

    So many people think he is schizophrenic.

    Zheng Bin felt that now, he saw the monk staring blankly at the monitor for more than five hours, his expression unchanged but with a simple and honest smile; and when eating, the monk was devouring his food.  The look in Xiang Suwanzi's eyes made Zheng Bin feel trembling.

    Zheng Bin sighed and said, "Brother Monk, you haven't slept for two nights, please take a rest."

    Seemingly to give the monk more reasons to rest, he added: "I have summoned 25 lickers around. I will know immediately if there is any abnormal movement."

    25 likas represent 25 corpses.

    Of course these corpses are not human, but vampires.

    In the past two days, they have encountered five vampire attacks.

    The first time is three, then one more each time, until the fifth time is seven.

    ?Then next time it will be eight.

    These vampires are not stronger than Damos, but they are definitely stronger than Zheng Bin.

    The first three times, Zheng Bin dragged one down, and the monk led the rest into a narrow space, and managed to survive with his brute force and 450 points of physical strength.

    In the last two times, the two of them hid in a narrow room together. These vampires without powers could only choose to enter and then besiege them.

    After that, they relied on Lika's tactics of blocking the door and blocking the room. The two of them managed to survive with the help of drugs and their own tenacity.

    But now, they no longer have any medicine, and their physical strength has barely recovered.

    Although the 25 Likas can cause some interference to vampires, it is easier for vampires to kill Likas.

    Both of them knew that it would be difficult for them to survive the next wave.

    They knew there would be the next wave because they had already accepted a side mission.

    "Double C-level side mission [Li Honglian's Redemption (Previous)]: [Number 158237 Li Honglian has accepted the first embrace of Aro, the leader of the vampire Volturi family. Due to his status as an adventurer, the system will evaluate him  , the evaluation result will be completed within a week. The evaluation result will be determined by Li Honglian's will and plot development. Red letter evaluation result: Li Honglian has completely transformed into a Volturi family vampire and transformed into a plot character. Blue letter evaluation result: Li Honglian has vampire blood  Compatibility will automatically be regarded as acceptance of D-level bloodline: Vampire (Twilight).] Guard Li Honglian for a week, during which the Volturi family will launch attacks on you at irregular times. Mission reward: Li Honglian¡¯s own will is inclined  The blue-lettered evaluation is 20 points, and each person participating in the task will receive 5,000 honor points, a bronze honor token

    "Double C-level side mission [Li Honglian's Redemption (Part 2)]: Li Honglian absorbs bloodline power and restores the adventurer's true appearance. Then all participants will receive 3000 honor points, bronze honor token ¡Á 1, and attribute points 2 points. Li Honglian transforms  If you fail, you will become a specific vampire in this mission. All participants will be deducted 10,000 honor points, a silver honor token ¡Á 1, and 10 attribute points."

    "Note: The rewards for this task will be distributed uniformly during the final conversion."

    It has just been two days, and there are still five days left in the week.

    Both the monk and Zheng Bin firmly believed that the Volturi family would never let them take Honglian away in these five days.

    But they also believe that as long as they persistIn one wave, Lu Yu's support will definitely arrive.

    Because this double C-level side mission is open to all adventurers of this plot.

    Of course, adventurers like the Blood Rain Team and the Wild Lion Team may not even know who Li Honglian is, and even if they accept the mission, they will never be evaluated as "mission participants."

    This is naturally the reason why Lu Yu said that time is running out.

    Although the monk was indeed a little tired, he was not sleepy at all. He motioned to Zheng Bin to look at the cameras for him, then turned and walked to the next room.

    On the bed, Honglian, who was wearing a tight-fitting red leather jacket, was tied up with a thick chain, and her mouth was tied layer by layer with black leather strips torn from a long windbreaker.

    This girl, who combines sexy elegance with cunning and cuteness, looks like one that makes people turn away after just one glance.

    The originally beautiful face was now almost skinny and bones, and the two big eyes almost protruded from the eye sockets, exuding a blood-red light from time to time.  The originally extremely sexy figure was like a shrunken balloon, with her frame almost highlighted.

    She was still struggling, reminding the monk of the word pink skull.

    Even Hong Lian, who has lost weight beyond appearance, cannot be underestimated by the monk and Zheng Bin, because a day ago, this girl bit off half of the steel cable in one bite, and her sharp fangs almost bit Zheng Bin's throat.

    The monk sighed softly, sat next to Hong Lian who was angry at him and said softly: "Little girl, if you bear it any longer, it won't take long before that bastard will come back to save you. He will definitely have a way to help you get back to your original state."

    He gently helped Honglian straighten her messy hair, and felt sour in his heart: "You know, he is almost omnipotent, he will definitely, definitely make you change back to your original self!"

    After listening to the monk¡¯s words, Honglian seemed to have thought of something, and her struggle gradually eased a lot.

    And at this moment, Zheng Bin suddenly pushed the door open and came in: "Brother Monk, they are here!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 13 Vampire Ryan

    The eight vampires represent eight assassins whose speed and strength are no less than those of Lu Yu.

    ¡°If you were to fight these eight vampires who only knew how to rely on instinct to attack in a small space, facing only two or three vampires at a time, the monk would be confident enough to kill five of them, and then he would definitely die.

    But what surprised him was that although no vampire had escaped before, this group of vampires seemed to have gained experience and neither dispersed into the apartment nor walked along the narrow passage.

    They walked in from the corridor very openly.

    The monk gritted his teeth hard, stood up and walked to the bedside, lifted Hong Lian up, and then said to Zheng Bin: "Let's go!"

    Zheng Bin frowned: "Butwhat if they catch up if we walk like this"

    The monk said: "That is better than waiting to die here!"

    As he spoke, he broke through the window, inserted his right hand into the outer wall, and slid down quickly.

    Zheng Bin was speechless. He picked up the vampire Damos who was trapped like a rice dumpling and dropped him down in the same posture.

    For the strengthened Zheng Bin, it is not too difficult to jump from the fifth floor.

    The monk suddenly remembered something, threw the red lotus to Zheng Bin, and then broke in through a window. When he came out again, he already had two white sheets in his hands.

    He covered Honglian and Damosi respectively, and then ran away with Zheng Bin.

    He explained: "The intensity of the pursuit we are facing now is not high because we have not yet fully exposed the existence of vampires. But if we go like this and enter the busy city, it will definitely cause panic among the residents. By then, the vampires will be discovered.  , those guys will definitely become so angry that they will no longer cover up and directly hunt us down!"

    Zheng Bin said: "Business?"

    The monk said: "Yes, as long as you enter a busy city, the vampire will attack with much less force in order not to reveal its identity."

    Zheng Bin nodded.

    The speed of the two was not slow, and they ran directly towards Regent Street, the busiest shopping street, with purpose.

    However, the angry roars of vampires soon sounded from behind, and eight figures chased the two at extremely fast speeds.

    They could have easily caught up with the two of them within ten seconds, but after all, it was still around eight o'clock at night, and there were many pedestrians and vehicles on the road, so they did not dare to show a speed that exceeded the human limit.

    However, it is still a little faster than Monk and Zheng Bin.

    The distance was shortening rapidly, and the monk's watch suddenly rang.

    The monk was overjoyed: ¡°Asshole!!¡±

    Hawkeye said: "I am Hawkeye."

    The monk said as he ran: "Think of a way quickly, the vampire behind is about to catch up!"

    Hawkeye's voice was calm and calm: "Lu Yu asked me to tell you one word."

    The monk said: "What word?"

    Hawkeye said: "Chaos."

    The monk said: "Chaos?"

    Hawkeye said: "That's right."

    The monk frowned: "What kind of chaos?"

    Hawkeye said: "That's it."

    Ding.

    There was a soft sound that was almost inaudible to ordinary people, and then a passing sports car seemed to have been kicked in the butt. The right rear and front were lifted up by strong flames, and it rolled over three or four times on the wide street.  Then it stopped.

    There was traffic chaos all around.

    The thief monk was overjoyed.

    He understood the meaning of chaos.

    He said to Zheng Bin: "You little fool, hurry up and let your Lika attack those vampires!"

    Zheng Bin looked at the monk strangely: "But Brother Monk, didn't you tell me last time that if we let some non-human creatures appear in front of people, it is likely to cause a backlash from vampires?"

    The thief monk knocked him on the head: "Stop talking nonsense and do as I say!"

    Zheng Bin was confused, but nodded obediently.

    His eyes instantly turned scarlet.

    Like blood.

    Several vampires were originally lucky that the explosion attracted the attention of the surrounding humans. They wanted to speed up a few steps to catch up with the two guys in front of them, but they didn't want to just pass through an alley when a group of naked muscles and sticky skin suddenly flew out.  The monsters were unable to be tempered, and even the vampires were knocked down and roared.

    Sharp fangs grow and elongate in the darkness.

    The monk and Zheng Bin took the opportunity to speed up and quickly disappeared into the night.

    Columbia University¡¯s indoor basketball court is dark.

    The blackness seems to devour people¡¯s hearts, especiallyEspecially the sound of blood dripping on the wooden floor is the horror that penetrates the bone marrow.

    Five corpses were lying on the ground, four of which had fatal injuries from vicious bite marks on their necks.

    There is also a glass figure that seems to have been smashed. In addition to the torso, the head and limbs have become a piece of debris.

    Standing next to him were two young white men.

    There was blood slowly falling from their mouths, gathering along their chins to form large blood droplets and falling to the ground.

    Lu Yu walked lightly on the field, holding a burning piece of paper in his hand.

    He came to the torso, gently relaxed his hands, and the paper slid down to the torso, igniting a strong flame.

    He turned his head to look at the two white youths, and then showed a gentle smile.

    In this semi-gloomy environment, his smile will bring warmth to anyone who is afraid.

    However, the two white young men standing there had a look of horror on their faces.

    This smile that was supposed to be warm, to them, was colder than the sharpest cold wind in Siberia.

    Lu Yu said: "Are you afraid?"

    The two of them were silent.

    Lu Yu said: "Do you know that I like the way vampires are scared?"

    A cold light suddenly burst out in his eyes: "Because my woman was turned into a vampire!"

    His fierce shouting made the two white youths tremble suddenly.

    Lu Yu said: "You don't have to be afraid. At least today, I won't kill you. Besides, as new vampires, you two are too calm, right? Shouldn't you be angry and attack me?"

    One of them said: "We didn't kill like that. By attacking you, we are just looking for death."

    Another young white man said tremblingly: "Yousince you hate vampires, why do you want to turn us into vampires?"

    Lu Yu stretched out and said nonchalantly, "Because, I have killed too many vampires."

    Seeing that the two people did not understand what he said, he explained: "I killed too many vampires, so I have no vampires to kill. Do you think this is very tragic?"

    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Alice walked out of the shadows, and the little bird leaned against his arms.

    He said: "So, I will let my woman transform you into vampires and kill you."

    The two white men clenched their fists hard, but they did not dare to attack Lu Yu, let alone escape.

    They had just witnessed the terror of this man. His ghostly speed and his fist as heavy as a battering ram had left an indelible shadow in their hearts.

    One of them said in a dry voice: "What do you want us to do?"

    Lu Yu continued to smile gently. He walked up to them and said, "The first embrace of a vampire is almost an innate ability. I think this has already become your instinct when you first became a vampire, right?"

    The two vampires nodded at the same time.

    Lu Yu said: "So, in order to prevent you from dying in my hands, use your first embrace to get more vampires for me to play with!"

    He counted on his fingers: "Look, I can be satisfied by killing twenty vampires a day. If you get twenty vampires for me to play with, you will have an extra day of life. If you get them all at once,  7,300, and you can live one more year. If you get 730,000 vampires, I will let you live one hundred more years."

    He smiled: "I will give you the greatest tolerance. You can organize a vampire army to deal with me. If you can kill me, you can live forever. What if you didn't kill me? As long as you continue to create vampires, I will never  Kill you, even if you use the power of vampires to conquer a country or even the whole world, I will never touch you."

    He saw the flames of hope igniting in the eyes of the two people, and said softly: "I have only one request for you, don't try to escape, just like you can sense the existence of my woman. As the person who created you, no matter what  If you run away to the ends of the earth, I can find you, and then"

    He showed two rows of neat and beautiful teeth: "Kill!"

    The two vampires trembled, and one of them finally couldn't help but said, "Why are you looking for us?"

    He was interrupted by another before he finished speaking: "I want to ask youas long as we create vampires, do you really not mind even if we conquer the world?"

    Any man has probably had the thought of trampling the whole world under his feet. When this thought may become a reality, few people will not be tempted.

      Lu Yu nodded readily: "Of course, what does this world have to do with me? Since the world has abandoned me, why should I care about the survival of this world?"

    He looks very much like those men who are cynical because of certain tragedies. Such men usually appear in anime and hate all human beings without any reason.

    The vampire who spoke first said: "I don't agree!"

    He looked at the corpses on the ground and said sadly: "I have already killed my friend. I can't make any more mistakes. Ryan, you can't either, you"

    He was about to turn around and say something to the other person when a hand suddenly came out of his chest and grasped a crystal heart.

    The vampire boy named Ryan smiled ferociously: "We can't make any more mistakes David, then you die! To conquer the whole world, I am enough!"

    As he spoke, he crushed the heart hard.

    David fell to the ground and looked at Ryan blankly.

    Lu Yu clapped his hands gently: "Yes, he is ruthless enough and can be used in many ways."

    He lit a piece of paper and slowly handed it to Ryan: "Remember, when killing a vampire, if you think he is dead, you must burn his body to ensure that it will not be resurrected."

    Ryan looked at Lu Yu, smiled, took the burning paper and threw it on David. The boy who fell to the ground immediately turned into a ball of flame and burned blazingly.

    Lu Yu seemed not to have seen the flames and continued: "Remember, although vampires will not be injured in the sun, their bodies will become as bright as diamonds, so don't expose yourself while your wings are still intact.  Otherwise, humans will kill you for me, which I don¡¯t want to see.¡±

    Ryan was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly: "Of course, of course!"

    Lu Yu said: "Also, vampires have certain control over the vampires they first embrace, so when you are still young, try to restrain the vampires you create. I don't want to see my prey snatched away by humans."

    Ryan said: "Of course, of course!"

    Lu Yu said: "Okay, I have finished explaining, you can go."

    He added: "Remember, there are twenty per day, if one is missing, you will have to pay for it with your life."

    Ryan¡¯s eyes shone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will never be able to kill all the vampires I will create!¡±

    In the shadows, a very ambitious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 14 Tarot Divination

    This chapter is somewhat broken and confusing, which may cause viewers to scratch their heads, so please watch with caution.

    ¡­¡­

    In the hotel, Alice looked at Lu Yu with a resentful look.

    She was very dissatisfied with him for ordering her to forcibly transform several young children into vampires.

    Or maybe she was very dissatisfied with him for breaking her years of vegetarianism.

    But she was still licking her lips quietly.

    After all, the beauty of fresh human blood sliding down her throat made her almost moan in emotion.

    It¡¯s like a monk who has been practicing for many years tastes dog meat.

    She said: "You are a madman."

    Lu Yu sat leisurely on the bed and made a fortune telling with tarot cards on it.

    He saw this set of tarot cards accidentally in a small shop, so he bought it.

    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm not."

    He turned all the tarot cards arranged in a pyramid shape to the back, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    "Try it and see which one you belong to."

    Alice didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but for some reason, she subconsciously turned over one of the pictures after hearing his words.

    The card shows an angel holding two Holy Grails.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Temperance, as expected, my power can also be used for Tarot cards, right?"

    If you look carefully, you will see that on each tarot card, there is a faint flash of light that is almost invisible to the naked eye. This is the way the inner power of the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" is injected into the tarot cards.

    Seeing that Alice didn't understand, Lu Yu explained gently: "The Tarot card [Temperance] represents the dual balance of material and spiritual things. I hope that people should work hard to control their desires even if they face the temptation of material things  Just like you who have been a vegetarian for hundreds of years, you will definitely feel very conflicted when you taste the blood that belongs to humans again. On the one hand, you keep warning yourself not to be conquered by the delicious food, but on the other hand, you can't stop thinking about the feeling sliding down your throat.  ¡ª¡ªThe divination I do is about a person¡¯s current state, including his current position in this world and the tendency of his soul.¡±

    "The tendency of the soul?"

    "Yes, my guess about you is the same as the card you drew, so I am very happy."

    "Happy?"

    "Yes, I have this reason."

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously.

    He does have reasons to be happy.

    Although he has not completed the career change in the Heart of Cards, and does not even have a career dedicated to cards at all, his card specialization has reached level 5. Under the stimulation of the inner power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, he can actually use Tarot cards.  Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to do some simple divination?

    Of course, he currently has no way to use Tarot cards to activate his skills, but he believes that when he becomes stronger to a certain level, he who can use Tarot cards to unleash his skills will be outrageously strong.

    ??Just imagine, what will happen if you use the Tarot card, the God of Death, to activate the [magic cards] that can show the attributes of the cards?

    This is simply so powerful that it makes people tremble just thinking about it.

    Alice snorted unconvinced, crossed her arms and said, "What does it mean if you get lucky once? Do you think you can really figure everything out?"

    She pinched her waist with one hand and pointed at Lu Yu: "Then you should do the math for yourself! See what you are."

    Lu Yu smiled gently. He shuffled the tarot cards with trembling fingers, rearranged the cards, and then looked at Alice.

    He said: "What do you think I am?"

    Alice puffed up her cheeks: "Devil!"

    She explained herself: "I also know how to use tarot cards. You can use certain things to seduce people for your use. If it's not the devil of tarot cards, what else can it be?"

    Lu Yu said: "Are you sure I am a devil? How about we make a bet. If you guess right, I will fulfill one of your requests. How about it?"

    Alice said: "Humph, you shuffled the cards yourself, of course you know which one is which. You just have to deliberately miss the devil and you will win."

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know, and I don't want to cheat. This is just a game to test whether I can use tarot cards to divination. You just said demon"

    He reached out his hand to flip the card.

    Alice quickly said: "Wait a minute! I I guess you are [Priestess], which means you have powerful wisdom!"

    She added: "No, you should be the [King], representing domination, always secretly controlling all of this."¡­¡±

    She thought for a while and rejected her idea again: "You should be the [Pope], representing aid Everything you are doing now is to aid your friends, isn't it?"

    She finally sighed: "I think you are probably the [God of Death], who created the beginning of all this crisis. You hope to put it to death and survive."

    Lu Yu smiled: "If you continue to guess, you will probably guess all the Tarot cards, right?"

    Alice said: "II am sure now that you should be [the world]. You planned everything. Although it is dangerous, you are full of confidence. You firmly believe that you can achieve your goals no matter what, and those who follow you  God, I believe it too"

    She also believes that with his wisdom and strength, he will be able to achieve his goal.

    This is not blind trust, but the stability brought by the smile that holds all the pearls of wisdom.

    Lu Yu shook his head: "What a pity, you guessed wrong. Although I have just understood the rules of Tarot cards, if I can really use Tarot cards to divine everything about a person, then I believe that I am"

    He picked up a card and pointed it at Alice.

    Above is a dilapidated tower that was struck by lightning. Two people in a hurry fell from the tower to the ground.

    Lu Yu said: "[High Tower] means adversity, an unacceptable blow, but it also means peace after acceptance, and rationality in the face of terrifying opponents."

    He turned the cards back and took a look at them, smiling.

    He slowly put away the Tarot cards: "What you just said is almost a symbol of every stage of my life, but when combined, it is the [tower] that symbolizes destruction. Because every step I take next will  It will be difficult for me to move forward, and if I cannot accept all this with a peaceful mind, then I will not be far from being destroyed."

    He said to Alice seriously: "I can answer your question now, I'm not a madman."

    "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that the ambitious little vampire you created will really create an army of vampires, and then use them to slaughter humans and even conquer the world."

    While he was speaking, the vampire named Ryan in Columbia University had just stood up from a student who had been drained of all his blood. In this lecture theater, more than fifty students had already fallen.  Of course, there are a dozen vampires who also have their fangs exposed and are sucking blood with fanaticism from the necks of their classmates and friends.

    "I don't know how many years vampires have been living in this world, but it stands to reason that with their inexhaustible method of creating their own kind, they should have been able to transform all humans into vampires long ago."

    Ryan stood up slowly, with a ferocious and proud smile on his face, and slowly walked to the podium. Sitting there was a beautiful professor who was only twenty-seven or eighty years old.

    "But not only did they not do this, but their current number is less than one millionth of that of humans. Why?"

    The beautiful professor trembled as she looked at the scene in front of her. Her skirt was soaked with incontinent urine.

    "The first thing is food. After all, vegetarian vampires are in the minority. Vampires need humans to provide them with the blood they need."

    Ryan came to the beautiful professor and completely unbuttoned his pants with a hook of his fingers, and the whole pair of pants fell to the ground.

    "The second is status. They need the sense of power to control everything, and even enjoy the feeling of controlling everything in secret. They regard humans as inferior creatures, and the threat that such creatures can pose to them is extremely low.  , which gives them a sense of dominance at the top of the food chain."

    Looking at Ryan¡¯s exposed plush legs and ferocious lower body, the beautiful professor had a look of panic on her face.

    "It is a pity that in the past hundred years, human development has exceeded the control of vampires, and the powerful weapons that humans have already made vampires feel threatened. Of course they will not collide with the resistance of food with their eternal destiny, so they have to  Hidden, watching the whole world in the dark.¡±

    Ryan smiled evilly. He rubbed his lower body with his hands a few times to make it swell, then pointed it at the mouth of the beautiful professor, and at the same time he opened his fangs.

    "Of course they can walk in the night, constantly transform humans into vampires, and then start a battle between the two races, and the vampire must win in the end."

    The beautiful professor was full of fear, but facing the legendary creature, no matter how humiliating it was, she could only open her red lips and slowly take it in.

    "But they are unwilling to do this, because the increase in the number of vampires will not only face a food crisis, but also make themThe power of the superiors who easily control the entire race is divided, and even the extinction of mankind will lead to the rise of several vampire families.  "

    Ryan¡¯s bright red mouth slowly opened, his eyes slowly closed, a happy expression appeared on his face, and at the same time, the hand holding the beautiful professor¡¯s blond hair began to shake back and forth.

    "Do you think that a newborn vampire who doesn't understand anything can really develop a lot of power? You are wrong. In this case, if the Volturi family does not want their rights to be continued to be divided, they will definitely appear quickly.  Washington, eliminate this ambitious little guy, and at the same time find a way to solve the crisis that the vampire may be exposed."

    After "biting" the beautiful teacher for a while, Ryan finally got mad and threw the beautiful teacher onto the desk, violently tore her skirt apart, and then entered fiercely.

    "You know that my friends are facing danger in London. You should know that even if I go there, I may not be able to withstand the power of the Volturi family."

    Ryan¡¯s power was so strong that even though the beautiful teacher was no longer a virgin, he still made her lower body splatter with blood and keep screaming.

    "The reason why the Volturi family is chasing my friends is because they may expose the secrets of vampires. If they want to attract the vitality of the Volturi family, there must be a bigger and more obvious incident that exposes vampires.  "

    As the beautiful professor¡¯s blood splattered out, Ryan¡¯s eyes became as red as blood. He grabbed the beautiful professor¡¯s left breast, pulled her whole body in front of him, and then opened his bloody mouth.

    "And my time is so urgent. Every second every night, my friends will be 1% more likely to die, so I need the matter to get big as soon as possible, so big that the Volturi family will be shocked as soon as they hear the news.  They came out in full force immediately."

    The beautiful professor¡¯s pupils, filled with pain and fear, reflected Ryan¡¯s next move. The young newborn vampire¡¯s sharp teeth got closer and closer, and finally bit the beautiful professor¡¯s neck.

    "So what I need is an ambitious idiot who is also burdened with the danger of his life. Various reasons will push him passively and let him attract the attention of the Volturi family to me as soon as possible."

    The flame of life in the beautiful professor's pupils slowly extinguished, but Ryan's movements did not stop. He was trying his best to enjoy the pleasure coming from his throat and lower body every moment.

    "And I believe that even a college student, without being exposed to this cruel society, will successfully complete the task I assigned him, even if he only relies on sudden ambition."

    Ryan held the beautiful professor in his arms. After a while of excitement, he finally felt bored. He threw the beautiful professor's body aside and scanned the new vampires he created in the classroom like an emperor.

    Alice said: "Are you really so sure?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    He picked up the laptop next to him and after pressing a few keys, the screen lit up.

    On the screen, under Ryan's glance, more than a dozen newborn vampires broke through the doors and windows and rushed out like mindless zombies.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Destiny Chapter 15: Cutting Off the Son

    Hawkeye is not a Shichibukai.

    He does not have the strength and indifference of Hawkeye in "One Piece", and he also does not have the indifference that a killer should have.

    He doesn¡¯t look like a killer, but like an artist.

    Because he has a pair of hands that are more beautiful than women, and he is very good at taking care of his hands, and his hands can also play the most beautiful music.

    That is the music of death.

    He usually shows a gentler temperament in front of his friends than Lu Yu - of course when facing Lu Yu, a bastard, even he will inevitably curse a few words sometimes.

    "Just like now," Eagle Eye said to Lu Yu.

    "You B."

    Then he said to the monk and Zheng Bin: "We are going to the airport now."

    The monk said: "Huh?"

    Hawkeye hugged his Dragon Python sniper rifle and said, "Just like I said."

    Zheng Bin said: "But we are still being hunted by vampires!"

    Hawkeye said: "That is our business and has nothing to do with Lu Yu. He requires us to take the flight back to the United States at 7:30 in the evening. As long as Honglian is still alive, Lu Yu has nothing to do with us."

    The monk said: "You?"

    Hawkeye said: "The above sentence was said by Lu Yu."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother Eagle Eye, what should he do?"

    He was pointing at the human stick Damosi who was tied into a rice dumpling.

    Hawkeye glanced at Damos, took out his pistol and smashed his head with great force, then threw the lighter on the vampire.

    The room was filled with flames.

    After doing this, Hawkeye walked straight out of the room.

    The monk picked up the red lotus and moved forward.

    They don¡¯t need any explanation for Lu Yu¡¯s words, even if what he said is very irritating.

    Because they believe in him.

    As soon as they got into the car, the vampires immediately noticed their movements with their keen sense of smell, so on the low buildings on both sides of the street, the figures of eleven vampires moved quickly. Even the sports car stolen by Hawkeye was still unable to  Shake them off.

    The atmosphere in the car was very strong. Although there was no fighting, the sense of crisis of life and death was revealed all the time.

    The monk looked at the stubborn guys from the rear mirror and said: "There is a highway from here to the airport, and it is getting dark now. As long as they cause some car accidents, they can delay our progress."  .¡±

    Hawkeye said: "They won't have this chance."

    This man turned around and smashed the rear glass of the sports car with the butt of his gun, then put the dragon python sniper rifle that always exuded murderous aura on his shoulder.

    A gunshot pierced the midnight sky where the sun and moon met. A cement tanker behind it immediately fell forward as if someone had kicked it from behind. The huge rear tank flipped forward.

    That explosion was the product of the bullet and the fuel tank.

    A vampire who couldn't dodge screamed and crashed into the flames, looking like an unlucky guy who didn't have time to control his speed.

    Hawkeye frowned.

    Vampires should not have made such a mistake. The feeling this guy gave him was far different from the skill of the vampires who had been chasing them for nearly two days.

    The remaining vampires didn't seem to hear Mr. Unlucky Guy's cry, and they all jumped up to a height of four or five meters, jumping over the speeding cars. As if they were enjoying the thrill of running, they kept jumping on top of each car.  Pick mushrooms.

    The confusion on Hawkeye's face was even worse.

    But he fired the second shot without hesitation.

    The bullet drew a strange arc in the air, and did not fly to any vampire, but hit the tire of a taxi.

    There was a cramp-inducing friction sound, and the taxi's left wheel twisted instantly. At a speed of well over seventy yards, it felt like it had kicked a piece of steel embedded in the highway. It immediately jumped up diagonally, flipped over and hit the black Honda next to it.  .

    And just in time, a vampire landed on the black Honda with a grin on its face and a proud look on its face. This guy was even more unlucky. He didn't even react and was smashed into a hamburger.

    Seeing this scene, even the monk showed an indescribable strange expression.

    Hawkeye snorted coldly, raised the corners of his mouth, and started firing the gun in his hand continuously. His gun was steady and accurate. Almost every bullet hit the head or heart of a vampire, killing it rapidly.  The movement stagnated, or even flew out.

    In just a few seconds?Hawkeye had already sat back on the car with his arms folded, like an ancient swordsman who had completed a duel, hugging the dragon python and closing his eyes.

    The monk showed a knowing smile, stepped on the accelerator, and the vehicle sped away.

    They left, but the highway behind them was blocked.

    A driver got out of the car and looked at the unlucky man who was lying on the ground with a big hole in his head. He said to the people gathered around him: "Strange, what is going on? There is no blood?"

    The broken hole is like fired glass, crystal clear.

    The driver next to him knelt down and said, "Is this a human being? Were you filming a movie just now? This should be a prop, right?"

    However, while he was talking to the people around him, the guy who fell on the ground suddenly opened his eyes - eyes with upright pupils like a wild beast.

    He hugged the driver¡¯s shoulder and bit it hard!

    Blood splattered everywhere and people fled.

    In the car, Zheng Bin also discovered a problem.

    He said curiously: "Brother Hawkeye, those vampires just nowwhy"

    The monk said, "Very weak, right?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "In the previous chases, no matter how clever Brother Hawkeye's shooting method was, it would be difficult to kill so many vampires so easily."

    Hawkeye said: "Because the vampires we encountered this time should be newborn vampires. They neither have the ability to fully control their bodies, nor do they understand the low profile that vampires should have, so they pursue us in such a public manner.  "

    Zheng Bin said: "New vampire?"

    Hawkeye said: "Yes, although the new vampires are stronger than the old vampires in terms of agility and strength, they are like babies with superhuman strength and cannot adapt in a short period of time."

    The monk said: "This is why in "The Twilight Saga: New Moon", those new vampires who were obviously very powerful were so easily annihilated by the Cullen family and werewolves."

    Zheng Bin said: "But, the Volturi family clearly knows that we are not that easy to deal with, why do they send new vampires to deal with us?"

    Hawkeye opened his eyes, and his eyes glowed warmly: "That's because Lu Yu has transferred all the active forces of the Volturi family away, and they don't have extra manpower to hunt us down, so they can only get some new vampires.  !¡±

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, what solution has he come up with?"

    Hawkeye said: "If I guess correctly, it should be related to the death case at Columbia University that was widely reported on TV the day before yesterday, but"

    Zheng Bin said: ¡°Nothing but what?¡±

    Hawkeye said: "I'm just curious. If it was really because of that incident, why did Lu Yu choose Washington?"

    "Because Washington is the capital of the United States. If such a strange murder occurred in New York, perhaps Americans would try their best to conceal it so as not to cause panic. But this is Washington, and reporters and spies from countless countries are here.  Keep an eye on this place, as long as something happens here, it will spread all over the world in an instant."

    Lu Yu said with a smile while sitting in the car.

    ¡°If a scandal in New York is equivalent to a slap in the face to the United States, then a scandal in Washington will undoubtedly be a slap in the face.¡±

    Alice chewed on Lu Yu's Chinese words: "Broken son Jue grandson, foot?"

    "Well, it means kicking the lower body." Lu Yu smiled: "Although a slap in the face is humiliating, it is not fatal, but the meaning of cutting off one's children and grandchildren is different. In order to no longer be embarrassed, the United States must resolve this incident with a devastating attitude.  .¡±

    Alice nodded as if she understood, and then asked: "Is it appropriate for you to let Paul go out like this? In this city, he can't transform into a werewolf. If he is in danger, how will you go back and fight with those wild people?"  Dog confession?¡±

    "them?"

    Lu Yu smiled calmly: "I don't need them anymore. As you said, what will unfold now is a war! War does not require civilians."

    Alice said: "You said they are civilians? Then what kind of people are soldiers?"

    Lu Yu said: "Soldier is what the word means. You and I both know that this is a war between humans and vampires, and the protagonist is of course the human army."

    He added: "And I'm not worried about what you said about Paul. Because the arrogance of the new vampires will definitely force him to transform, and his transformation is exactly what I want. I just hope  He can hurry up.¡±

    Alice said: "I don't understand what you mean. Will it be good for you if the werewolf thing is exposed?"

    ? ?Yu said: "One thing that is good for me is that it allows me to have more say."

    Alice said: "The right to speak?"

    Lu Yu said: "You will know soon."

    He turned the steering wheel and heard the outside of the airport.

    Alice said: "Since one of your friends has a tied-up vampire, how is it possible for you to pass the security check and get on the plane from London to Washington?"

    Lu Yu said: "You underestimate my friends too much."

    He walked straight to the airport lobby, then took out his pistol and pointed it at the roof and pulled the trigger.

    Bang bang bang!

    A series of gunshots immediately caused a large commotion in the airport hall. Tourists fled in panic, while guards looked around for the shooter.

    Lu Yu took Alice and sat leisurely on a chair in the corner, looking at the sky outside.

    There, a plane just landed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 16 Murderous Intent

    The 7:30 flight from London arrived in Washington before 7:00 local time.

    The commotion caused by Lu Yu had not lasted for more than five minutes, and he had already seen Hawkeye and others dressed like celebrities.

    ¡° Dressing up like a star means wrapping each one like a rice dumpling.

    When Lu Yu saw his friend, for the first time he did not show his trademark gentle smile, but made a quick gesture. Two groups of people walked out of the airport hall one after another and got into the white SUV that Lu Yu drove.

    As Alice drove, Lu Yu sat next to Hong Lian.

    When he lifted the clothes from her face, she could hardly hold back the tears.

    At this moment, Honglian was already skinny and skinny, and her originally smooth and fair skin was filled with dense purple-black blood vessels like tree roots. She was biting a piece of police rubber stick that was almost broken off, her eyes fixed on her.  Stared at Lu Yu.

    Those big, beautiful eyes were almost completely covered with bloodshot eyes, and from inside, Lu Yu could no longer see the familiar cunning and little pride.

    He whispered: "Red Lotus."

    Hong Lian struggled fiercely, and both the monk and Zheng Bin almost couldn't hold her down.

    Lu Yu only felt bursts of tearing pain on the left side of his chest, which was so painful that he almost vomited blood.

    His hands that had never trembled slowly covered Honglian's face with trembling hands and continued to call her name.

    But what he got was even more ferocious hatred.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the originally bright and sunny eyes turned into a slit. From time to time, a cold light representing murderous intent flashed out from it, which made both the monk and Hawkeye almost shiver.

    They knew that this was the look in his eyes when he was completely angry.

    He said: "Alice, the plan has changed and we will go directly to our destination."

    Alice was stunned and turned around: "But, she"

    When Lu Yu turned around, his murderous intent almost suffocated Alice, a vampire who had survived for hundreds of years. He said word by word: "Go to the destination."

    Alice nodded a little aggrievedly and turned the steering wheel.

    The Hoover Building, named after Edgar Hoover, the most famous FBI boss in the United States, has always been the headquarters of the FBI.

    Although Alice didn¡¯t know the exact address, with Lu Yu, a monster who had actively entered the FBI headquarters three times, she naturally found the location easily and drove there.

    Lu Yu motioned to the monk and others to take Honglian and walked directly to the door without any courtesy.

    The two guards had never seen a yellow man storming into the FBI headquarters with such arrogance - or never in this world.

    They immediately stood in front of Lu Yu and said, "Sir, please show me your ID."

    Lu Yu walked straight past them as if he had never seen these two people before.

    When the two guards tried to stop him, Hawkeye had already pulled out his pistol and hit one of them in the leg, while the other one was sent flying more than four meters high by Zheng Bin's Shenglong Punch.

    Lu Yu had already told everyone when he was still in the car that he only wanted to go to the FBI headquarters this time.

    Making trouble.

    If the matter is to be made so big and serious that the boss of the FBI must personally come forward.

    Of course, he was sure that his own people would not be injured, because the FBI headquarters never accumulated too many troops, and everyone present except Alice had a small buckler given by the novice game, which came with 10 points of defense.

    Even without the added defense of physical strength, this small buckler alone is enough to ensure that they will not die from bullets.

    Lu Yu walked straight out, and when everyone entered the gate, he moved his right hand back and shot out a card.

    The magic card Four of Spades.

    The gorgeous card was hit on the glass door, and instantly it was as if someone had sprayed a large amount of liquid nitrogen, condensing into a layer of ice that made it almost impossible to see the inside and outside. This ice layer was nearly half a meter thick.

    Lu Yu walked straight to the female staff member at the front desk and said to the stunned woman, "What's your boss's name?"

    The beauty opened her mouth wide, with a frozen expression on her face, but out of sight of Lu Yu, she slowly stretched out her hand to press the button under the table.

    She didn't succeed.

    Because the monk punched from top to bottom, the solid wood workbench had been smashed into a V shape.

    The thief monk said angrily: "We have no time to waste! You have three seconds to answer me!"

    Of course the beauty doesn¡¯t know what the consequences will be if she doesn¡¯t answer.

    Although she has received some professional training, it is never enough to face these 'tough bandits'.

    So she stutteredHe said: "The director is Bruno Diacerban, he he is in the office on the seventh floor now."

    The monk smiled ferociously: "It seems we are very lucky."

    Lu Yu said: "You go straight, I will take a shortcut."

    After saying that, he disappeared in front of everyone like a breeze.

    At this moment, a group of armed guards rushed over from the surrounding area.

    Except for Alice and Zheng Bin, the other three people, including Honglian, have enough experience in dealing with this kind of siege. The monk extended his palms in the shape of a trumpet at the front and shouted loudly: "Drink!"

    "Double D-level skill lion's roar, even a vampire will be dizzy when being roared, let alone ordinary people?"

    As the monk roared, the fan-shaped granite ground in front of him had risen like waves, and then cracked inch by inch.

    Before the guards who were running towards them could point their guns at a few people, the people who were hit by a wave of air were knocked upside down.

    At the same time, Hawkeye aimed the dragon python above his head, adjusted the sniper mode to continuous fire, and quickly pulled the trigger, quickly making a circle of bullet holes in the ceiling.

    The monk turned around and said, "You little fool, please give me a hand, Grandpa Tuofu."

    Zheng Bin was stunned for a moment, seeing the monk rushing towards him, he folded his hands in front of him with great happiness.

    The monk stepped on one foot and jumped hard. Zheng Bin threw 33 points of power at the same time. The monk actually jumped more than four meters high and rushed straight to the ceiling above.

    The thief monk's body shook, and the sleeve of his right arm shattered like a butterfly, revealing his solid muscles. As his eyes revealed ferociously, the entire right arm became as sharp and angular as steel, and at the same time, the entire right arm appeared silvery white.

    "Heng Jade!"

    The monk¡¯s hand hit the circle created by Hawkeye. The impact of this arm actually caused the people below to feel slight vibrations on the ground, as if an earthquake was coming!

    With the impact of the monk, a large hole was actually broken into the reinforced concrete ceiling with a thickness of nearly one meter. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are more than a dozen straight ballistic marks on the side of the hole.

    The monk laughed loudly, grabbed the eaves of the cave with one arm and stepped forward. At the same time, he pulled out a long and thick iron chain from the storage space and threw it down: "Son of turtle!"

    Hawkeye tied the dragon python to his back, hugging Honglian with one hand and holding the iron chain with the other.

    The monk above roared wildly, and the muscles of his arms became more impressive. He pulled up with both hands and pulled Honglian and Hawkeye up from the hole at the same time!

    Hawkeye adjusted his body in the air and landed safely. He raised his hand and shot several FBI officers who were running over and wounded several FBI officers in suits. At this time, the monk had also dragged Zheng Bin and Alice up.

    Hawkeye said: "Let's go."

    The monk said: "Okay, target the director's office, let's go!"

    Neither of them moved.

    Alice said: "Why don't you leave?"

    The monk smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know where the director's office is, and of course the turtle son doesn't know either."

    Alice has a black hair.

    Zheng Bin said: "I know."

    The monk said: "Oh?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Ihehe, I was a hacker before entering Scarlet City and participated in the Sino-US hacker war. At that time, I was responsible for hacking the FBI's intranet, so I still have some memories of this building."

    The monk said: "Great, then hurry up and lead the way. Don't keep the bastard waiting."

    Lu Yu is in a hurry?

    Of course there is no rush.

    In fact, when his agility is increased to about 150, his speed is almost invisible to ordinary people.

    So in less than a minute after the news below reached the director's office, he had already arrived at this luxurious office.

    And the current director, Mr. Bruno, was losing his temper because of such a humiliating incident of the FBI being hacked.

    When Lu Yu walked in, he even thought he was the secretary, waved his hand and said, "Get me a cup of coffee."

    Although Lu Yu doesn¡¯t drink coffee often, he has already learned the art of making coffee.

    So it didn¡¯t take him half a minute to make a cup of coffee for the Director-General.

    When he put the coffee in front of the director and sat leisurely on the chair opposite the desk, the director had already pointed his gun at him.

    The director gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you an intruder?"

    Lu Yu shrugged. At this time, he no longer felt nervous as before. Instead, he picked up the remote control on the director's desk and turned on the TV.

    His calmness surprised the director, but how could a person who could achieve this position be an ordinary person?

    ?Seeing that Lu Yu was not in a hurry, the Director himself was no longer in a hurry. He sat back down safely and picked up the coffee and stirred it with a spoon.

    Lu Yu pressed his finger repeatedly and finally adjusted it to a stage.

    ?The above is the news.

    Meimei remembers standing in front of the chaotic street where cars were turned over and shouted to the camera: "We can't see what's going on at all! Are zombies really coming? Or is the end of the world coming? God"

    Behind her, the noisy police opened fire on a group of young people whose skin reflected the light of diamonds in the sun as they quickly jumped three to four meters into the air.

    Although this group of young people did not seem to be easily harmed by firearms, they were very cautious and kept being forced to retreat, appearing a little timid.

    Lu Yu smiled sarcastically: "It's amazing, isn't it?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 17 Join forces

    What was playing on the TV was the scene outside Columbia University, and Director Bruno naturally knew it very well.

    He groaned and said, "What's so weird?"

    Lu Yu said: "In this world, there are actually such non-human beings."

    Bruno sneered: "Just like you."

    He explained: "The view from the FBI headquarters is almost transparent. As long as someone passes by, someone will report it to me on every floor. But when you come here, I don't receive any information. Don't you think this is a bit strange?"  Is it normal?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's very abnormal, because I am indeed a superhuman being."

    He exposed himself so easily, leaving the director at a loss.

    Lu Yu said: "I came to you today, of course, not to help you make coffee."

    Bruno said: "Of course I know."

    Lu Yu said: "What do you think of those creatures on TV?"

    Bruno said: "No matter what they are, they must die."

    Lu Yu said: "I believe the US ** team has this strength."

    He added: "But you can kill them, but you may not be able to kill another group of people."

    Bruno said "Oh": "The other group of people refers to the people you brought?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course not."

    His eyes were suddenly attracted to the TV and he smiled: "Director."

    Bruno followed his gaze and saw a giant gray wolf suddenly appear on the screen, rushing into the group of vampires with flying bullets, biting madly.

    Bruno frowned: "What is that?"

    Lu Yu said, "Werewolf."

    Bruno chuckled: "Then you mean the other batch are not vampires?"

    Lu Yu said: "Exactly."

    Seeing that Bruno didn't believe it at all, he said: "It is true that the vampires we know are afraid of sunlight, holy water, crosses and garlic, but sometimes, what people know is not necessarily true."

    Bruno was silent. He saw that Lu Yu didn't look like he was lying, so he asked, "What is your purpose?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since you are the director, of course you know about those strange dead bodies that suddenly appeared in Fox Town, right?"

    What he was talking about was, of course, the tragedy caused by the evil vampire James trio.

    Seeing Bruno nod, Lu Yu continued: "In Fox Town, there are actually a group of vampires and a group of werewolves, but those guys will not attack humans. Until one day, several foreign vampires entered Fox Town,  That¡¯s why those corpses appeared. If you¡¯re not stupid, you should know that there are actually similar cases on a certain street leading to Fox Town.¡±

    Bruno said: "You mean, the incident at Columbia University was caused by the alien vampires you said?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, those three foreign vampires have been killed by me."

    "Oh?" Bruno looked Lu Yu up and down.

    Lu Yu stood up straight and said, "The reason why I came to you today is actually for us to join forces."

    The man in front of him had no intention of harming himself. Bruno felt a little relieved. He sat back on the chair and said, "Please speak."

    Lu Yu said: "So, so, so, so, so"

    After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s words, Bruno¡¯s eyes became a little cautious.

    At this time, the phone rang: "Director, we have surrounded the intruders on the fifth floor!"

    Bruno looked at the calm smile on Lu Yu's face and said, "Bring them to my office and be polite."

    He looked at Lu Yu again: "You mean, because of the sudden incident of the new vampire hurting people at Columbia University, neither humans nor the Volturi family were prepared to take precautions. Now this  This matter has become a big deal, and the Volturi family will definitely come to the United States, and they will find ways to kill those uncontrolled vampires, and at the same time try to eliminate the impact of this matter."

    Lu Yu said: "This incident happened in Washington, and now it has spread throughout the world. If you open the Internet, you will find that almost all forums are discussing this incident, which was caused by vampires or zombies."

    Bruno sighed: "So the Volturi family will definitely not be able to erase the impact of this matter. If they cannot find a way to solve this matter, the moment the civilians' fear breaks out, the vampires will become like rats and be hunted down by humans.  "

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed."

    Bruno said: "At that timeAt that time, the only way for the Volturi family was to develop vampires and then start a war between vampires and humans.  "

    Lu Yu reminded him: "And the vampires will definitely win, because as long as one vampire slips through the net, this race will never become extinct."

    Bruno was silent for a while, then he raised his head and said, "Are you really sure that the three elders of the Volturi family are the true ancestors of vampires? As long as you kill them, your first embrace of vampires will no longer be usable?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think this matter is too fantasy?"

    Bruno was stunned and shook his head: "The vampire thing itself is already very fantasy."

    Lu Yu smiled.

    There was a knock on the door, and the monk and others were brought in.

    Bruno said without looking: "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"

    Lu Yu said: "You want to see the evidence?"

    He snapped his fingers, and Alice stepped forward, her eyes suddenly turning scarlet.

    She showed her sharp fangs.

    Bruno's body trembled: "You actually brought a vampire with you? And you told me that you planned to go to war with the vampire?"

    Lu Yu said: "These are the vegetarian vampires in Fox Town that I told you. They do not suck human blood."

    Bruno understood: "You have proved that vampires do exist in the world, and this vampire is indeed not afraid of the sun, but how do you prove the threat that vampires pose to humans?"

    Lu Yu's face suddenly turned cold, and he said, "You ask me how to prove it?"

    He suddenly pulled Honglian out of the monk's arms, waved everything on the director's desk to the ground, put Honglian on the table, and lifted up the clothes that had been covering her head.

    Bruno was immediately startled by Guren¡¯s appearance.

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "She is my woman! After she was bitten by a vampire, my friends and I have been controlling her from sucking human blood. Look at what she looks like now!"

    He kicked the chair next to him as if to vent his anger, jumped over the desk and grabbed Bruno's collar: "I know what you are thinking, maybe there is nothing wrong with everyone turning into vampires, because that way  Have eternal life.¡±

    "But vampires must suck human blood, and they will definitely be controlled by the Volturi family. The most important thing is that they have no sleep, no food, and even sex, there is no ultimate pleasure! If it really happens  One day some people become vampires, and other people become livestock herded by vampires. There is no order in this world anymore. As long as they are upper-level vampires, they will become slave owners, and the emergence of lower-level vampires is not based on them.  Their status when they were still humans is based on how many generations of vampires they were transformed by! Therefore, even if the President of the United States does not want to go to war with vampires and hand over the country to vampires, he may not be able to survive.  Get down!"

    Bruno was silent.

    The reality is already in front of him, even if he no longer wants to believe Lu Yu's words, he must believe it.

    He asked somewhat bitterly: "So, how do you want to join forces with me?"

    Lu Yu sneered and sat down in Bruno's seat: "Find a way to send out troops to surround the vampires at Columbia University, and try to equip the soldiers with flamethrowers. I believe that the Volturi family has already arrived in Washington. They will take action at the earliest  That is, late tonight, when the time comes, there is no need to be polite and the District of Columbia will be burned to the ground with cloud bombs!¡±

    Bruno smiled bitterly: "In this way, the three patriarchs of the Volturi family can be eliminated?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course you can't kill them. The meaning of joining forces is that both sides have to pay, so leave the next thing to me, I will destroy them!"

    Bruno said: "But those guys in the White House may not be willing to do this. You know, there are tens of thousands of civilians in the District of Columbia!"

    Lu Yu said: "They will definitely do this. As long as you tell these things truthfully and expose the fact that the monsters there are vampires to the media, even if those politicians don't think about their own lives, they will  I had to do this because of pressure from civilians.¡±

    Bruno thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay! I will try my best to fulfill the agreement. As long as the vampires of that family appear tonight, large-yield cloud bombs will fall on their heads, but you must also promise me that you  We must eliminate those three clan leaders."

    Lu Yu hugged Honglian tightly: "Do you think I have a choice?"

    Bruno¡¯s eyes fell on Honglian, silent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation.}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 17 Join forces

    What was playing on the TV was the scene outside Columbia University, and Director Bruno naturally knew it very well.

    He groaned and said, "What's so weird?"

    Lu Yu said: "In this world, there are actually such non-human beings."

    Bruno sneered: "Just like you."

    He explained: "The view from the FBI headquarters is almost transparent. As long as someone passes by, someone will report it to me on every floor. But when you come here, I don't receive any information. Don't you think this is a bit strange?"  Is it normal?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's very abnormal, because I am indeed a superhuman being."

    He exposed himself so easily, leaving the director at a loss.

    Lu Yu said: "I came to you today, of course, not to help you make coffee."

    Bruno said: "Of course I know."

    Lu Yu said: "What do you think of those creatures on TV?"

    Bruno said: "No matter what they are, they must die."

    Lu Yu said: "I believe the US ** team has this strength."

    He added: "But you can kill them, but you may not be able to kill another group of people."

    Bruno said "Oh": "The other group of people refers to the people you brought?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course not."

    His eyes were suddenly attracted to the TV and he smiled: "Director."

    Bruno followed his gaze and saw a giant gray wolf suddenly appear on the screen, rushing into the group of vampires with flying bullets, biting madly.

    Bruno frowned: "What is that?"

    Lu Yu said, "Werewolf."

    Bruno chuckled: "Then you mean the other batch are not vampires?"

    Lu Yu said: "Exactly."

    Seeing that Bruno didn't believe it at all, he said: "It is true that the vampires we know are afraid of sunlight, holy water, crosses and garlic, but sometimes, what people know is not necessarily true."

    Bruno was silent. He saw that Lu Yu didn't look like he was lying, so he asked, "What is your purpose?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since you are the director, of course you know about those strange dead bodies that suddenly appeared in Fox Town, right?"

    What he was talking about was, of course, the tragedy caused by the evil vampire James trio.

    Seeing Bruno nod, Lu Yu continued: "In Fox Town, there are actually a group of vampires and a group of werewolves, but those guys will not attack humans. Until one day, several foreign vampires entered Fox Town,  That¡¯s why those corpses appeared. If you¡¯re not stupid, you should know that there are actually similar cases on a certain street leading to Fox Town.¡±

    Bruno said: "You mean, the incident at Columbia University was caused by the alien vampires you said?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, those three foreign vampires have been killed by me."

    "Oh?" Bruno looked Lu Yu up and down.

    Lu Yu stood up straight and said, "The reason why I came to you today is actually for us to join forces."

    The man in front of him had no intention of harming himself. Bruno felt a little relieved. He sat back on the chair and said, "Please speak."

    Lu Yu said: "So, so, so, so, so"

    After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s words, Bruno¡¯s eyes became a little cautious.

    At this time, the phone rang: "Director, we have surrounded the intruders on the fifth floor!"

    Bruno looked at the calm smile on Lu Yu's face and said, "Bring them to my office and be polite."

    He looked at Lu Yu again: "You mean, because of the sudden incident of the new vampire hurting people at Columbia University, neither humans nor the Volturi family were prepared to take precautions. Now this  This matter has become a big deal, and the Volturi family will definitely come to the United States, and they will find ways to kill those uncontrolled vampires, and at the same time try to eliminate the impact of this matter."

    Lu Yu said: "This incident happened in Washington, and now it has spread throughout the world. If you open the Internet, you will find that almost all forums are discussing this incident, which was caused by vampires or zombies."

    Bruno sighed: "So the Volturi family will definitely not be able to erase the impact of this matter. If they cannot find a way to solve this matter, the moment the civilians' fear breaks out, the vampires will become like rats and be hunted down by humans.  "

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed."

    Bruno said: "At that timeAt that time, the only way for the Volturi family was to develop vampires and then start a war between vampires and humans.  "

    Lu Yu reminded him: "And the vampires will definitely win, because as long as one vampire slips through the net, this race will never become extinct."

    Bruno was silent for a while, then he raised his head and said, "Are you really sure that the three elders of the Volturi family are the true ancestors of vampires? As long as you kill them, your first embrace of vampires will no longer be usable?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think this matter is too fantasy?"

    Bruno was stunned and shook his head: "The vampire thing itself is already very fantasy."

    Lu Yu smiled.

    There was a knock on the door, and the monk and others were brought in.

    Bruno said without looking: "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"

    Lu Yu said: "You want to see the evidence?"

    He snapped his fingers, and Alice stepped forward, her eyes suddenly turning scarlet.

    She showed her sharp fangs.

    Bruno's body trembled: "You actually brought a vampire with you? And you told me that you planned to go to war with the vampire?"

    Lu Yu said: "These are the vegetarian vampires in Fox Town that I told you. They do not suck human blood."

    Bruno understood: "You have proved that vampires do exist in the world, and this vampire is indeed not afraid of the sun, but how do you prove the threat that vampires pose to humans?"

    Lu Yu's face suddenly turned cold, and he said, "You ask me how to prove it?"

    He suddenly pulled Honglian out of the monk's arms, waved everything on the director's desk to the ground, put Honglian on the table, and lifted up the clothes that had been covering her head.

    Bruno was immediately startled by Guren¡¯s appearance.

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "She is my woman! After she was bitten by a vampire, my friends and I have been controlling her from sucking human blood. Look at what she looks like now!"

    He kicked the chair next to him as if to vent his anger, jumped over the desk and grabbed Bruno's collar: "I know what you are thinking, maybe there is nothing wrong with everyone turning into vampires, because that way  Have eternal life.¡±

    "But vampires must suck human blood, and they will definitely be controlled by the Volturi family. The most important thing is that they have no sleep, no food, and even sex, there is no ultimate pleasure! If it really happens  One day some people become vampires, and other people become livestock herded by vampires. There is no order in this world anymore. As long as they are upper-level vampires, they will become slave owners, and the emergence of lower-level vampires is not based on them.  Their status when they were still humans is based on how many generations of vampires they were transformed by! Therefore, even if the President of the United States does not want to go to war with vampires and hand over the country to vampires, he may not be able to survive.  Get down!"

    Bruno was silent.

    The reality is already in front of him, even if he no longer wants to believe Lu Yu's words, he must believe it.

    He asked somewhat bitterly: "So, how do you want to join forces with me?"

    Lu Yu sneered and sat down in Bruno's seat: "Find a way to send out troops to surround the vampires at Columbia University, and try to equip the soldiers with flamethrowers. I believe that the Volturi family has already arrived in Washington. They will take action at the earliest  That is, late tonight, when the time comes, there is no need to be polite and the District of Columbia will be burned to the ground with cloud bombs!¡±

    Bruno smiled bitterly: "In this way, the three patriarchs of the Volturi family can be eliminated?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course you can't kill them. The meaning of joining forces is that both sides have to pay, so leave the next thing to me, I will destroy them!"

    Bruno said: "But those guys in the White House may not be willing to do this. You know, there are tens of thousands of civilians in the District of Columbia!"

    Lu Yu said: "They will definitely do this. As long as you tell these things truthfully and expose the fact that the monsters there are vampires to the media, even if those politicians don't think about their own lives, they will  I had to do this because of pressure from civilians.¡±

    Bruno thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay! I will try my best to fulfill the agreement. As long as the vampires of that family appear tonight, large-yield cloud bombs will fall on their heads, but you must also promise me that you  We must eliminate those three clan leaders."

    Lu Yu hugged Honglian tightly: "Do you think I have a choice?"

    Bruno¡¯s eyes fell on Honglian, silent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation.}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 18 Attack

    "Brother, if your prediction is correct, then we will start a full-scale war in a few hours. I will guard Sister Honglian, and you can go and take a rest."

    Zheng Bin said behind Lu Yu¡¯s back.

    Lu Yu looked at Honglian in trance, as if he didn't hear Zheng Bin's words at all.

    The monk frowned, came over and said harmoniously: "It doesn't matter, anyway, after a few rounds of cloud bombs from the United States, those vampires are almost dead, and we probably won't encounter any danger."

    "you are wrong."

    Lu Yu still looked at Hong Lian with soft eyes, but said: "Tonight's battle, if you don't take it seriously, you will probably die."

    Hawkeye said next to him: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because this is a chance for a decisive battle that I fought for at all costs."

    He gently stroked Guren's cheek with his hand and said: "This is the Silver Mission Field with increased difficulty. According to my original plan, the final battle should only be Beilikova level of difficulty. But Guren  If something happens, I can't just watch her turn into an NPC that belongs directly to this world."

    "The only way I can think of to save her is to quickly return to the bloody city and see if there is any medicine that can transform her back."

    ¡°Time waits for no one, so I chose the shortest method.¡±

    Hawkeye said: "This method is to completely change the plot and turn the battle between vampires into a battle with humans?"

    Lu Yu said: "This method has pros and cons. The good side is that as long as we win tonight, we can clear the entire Twilight City. The so-called main lines 3, 4, and 5 will disappear without even appearing; at the same time, the Ambush Eagle  The two teams in front of us can only gain nothing from ignorance and anxiety. The bad side is"

    He gave a rare sigh and said: "The BOSS battle after the plot has been greatly changed will probably be upgraded to a point where even a whole Silver team may not be able to win completely."

    The monk said: "Why is this happening? The US military obviously took action on our behalf?"

    Hawkeye's eyes flashed and he said: "No, the US military can only eliminate miscellaneous soldiers for us. Just like Lu Yu said to the FBI director, the Volturi's three giants will definitely not die. Even if we don't look for them, they will."  Come to us, because the mission field is created for people to constantly struggle and fight, and we cannot escape the fight."

    Lu Yu said: "You are only half right. From the changes in the mission after killing the James trio, I came to a conclusion. That is, Scarlet City allows us to use tricks to reduce the difficulty of the mission, but it will never allow us to  A large-scale change in the plot. Originally, the second main mission was to kill James, and the third mission was to face Victoria, who came back for revenge after escaping. Such a gradual and step-by-step plot development may allow us to get some irrelevant information in this mission field.  Fighting stuff.¡±

    "But I designed to kill Victoria - or Victoria was my main target from the beginning to the end. As a result, the follow-up to mission three was ineffective, causing us to miss something. In this way, the city was furious and gave a must  Find a way to launch the time-limited obliteration mission in the subsequent plot. Although this mission is not difficult, it is by no means simple."

    The monk smiled bitterly: "It's not just simple, it's life-threatening. With the strength of me and the little girl, we still ended up like this"

    Lu Yu said: "So I am very sure that if we change the plot, we must be prepared to face more difficult difficulties. Strategies are certainly the basis for our survival, but they are not the reason for us to refuse to fight. If we talk about the main tasks 4/5, each  The difficulty is ten, so after I make such a major change to the plot, the difficulty is likely to become thirty or even more."

    Zheng Bin snapped his fingers: "I understand. In the "Twilight" series, the protagonists are Edward and Bella from beginning to end. The eldest brother's series of actions are almost to forcefully change the protagonist's identity from  Those two people were transferred to the Volturi family. This is like making a modifier for a stand-alone game. No matter how difficult it is to add equipment, experience and money to a character, it is not as difficult as directly creating a new character in the original game.  !¡±

    Lu Yu said: "That's what I mean, so you should be prepared for a fierce battle."

    Zheng Bin said strangely: "Brother, since you already know the consequences of doing this, why"

    He closed his mouth before he finished speaking.

    ¡°Obviously, Lu Yu did this to buy Honglian more time.

    The monk pulled Hawkeye and Zheng Bin, and the three of them slowly retreated.

    Only Lu Yu and Hong Lian were left in the room.

    He looked at her, and the pain on the left side of his chest became more intense.

    He never even imagined that she would be like this in his heart??Important, he has always regarded her as his friend.

    Because the love between them only existed for one night.

    Lu Yu has asked himself many times, under what circumstances would he put many friends into danger for the life of one friend?

    He has no answer.

    In his heart, it is almost instinctive to fight for his friends.

    However, he has never done such a thing for a woman.

    Thinking about it now, did his countless "accidental encounters" and "entanglements" with her really allow him to regard her as a friend instead of a woman?

    It seems that this woman named Honglian has existed in his heart since unknown time.

    It¡¯s just that he was always ignorant.

    Hong Lian¡¯s eyes were still glaring fiercely at Lu Yu, without a trace of humanity or the tenderness he should have had.

    (If she was sensible, she would be very happy to see her eyes like this, right?)

    Lu Yu thought to himself, and slowly took out the baton from Honglian's mouth.

    Honglian yelled: "Bastard! I want blood! I want to kill you! Let me go!"

    The harder she struggled, the more intense Lu Yu's pain became.

    He looked at her like this, and his body couldn't help but tremble.

    Finally, Lu Yu couldn't help but take out the blood-drinking dagger. He hung his right wrist more than ten centimeters above Honglian's lips, and then slowly cut his wrist.

    Blood drips.

    Honglian, who was stained with blood, immediately opened her mouth greedily. She tried hard to get up and bite the wrist that was close at hand, but the binding was too tight, and it was difficult for her to even move.

    So she could only follow the falling blood almost thirsty.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Lu Yu's face was already pale, but his expression was less painful and more relieved.

    Hong Lian gradually calmed down, and the infusion of blood made her eyes soften.

    Those beautiful eyes slowly moved from the arm with seven or eight wounds to Lu Yu's face - the recovery power brought by the 29 points of physical strength made it easy for Lu Yu's wounds to heal, so he had to cut more  Open a few times.

    Looking at each other, the hatred and resentment have disappeared, replaced by endless tenderness and pain.

    Honglian even wanted to turn her head away, but she couldn't. The delicious taste of blood was like a drug that made her unable to extricate herself.

    "asshole!"

    The monk who stepped through the threshold saw this scene and immediately yelled, hugged Lu Yu, dragged him away, and then poured a bottle of healing potion into him.

    Lu Yu and Hong Lian still looked at each other from a distance, with a tender smile in one eye and tears falling from the other.

    It¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the evening Washington time.

    The new vampires who were trapped in Columbia University by the military's power seemed to have become agitated. They frequently wanted to break out from all directions, but they were all driven back by the strong flames.

    The vampire leader Ryan sat in his seat anxiously, frowning.

    Of course he is not afraid of the army outside, because as early as these two days of contact, he discovered that even if a vampire is beaten to pieces, as long as it has a certain amount of time and blood, it can recover as before.

    What he was afraid of was the man who said he wanted twenty vampire lives every day, because he hadn't appeared for three days.

    In three days, he had to provide him with sixty vampires, and his subordinates only had more than a hundred.

    Thinking of that man¡¯s thunderous methods, Ryan shuddered.

    ¡°What if I am trapped in the university like this? If that man comes in a few days, I am afraid that the number of people under his command will not be enough to kill him including myself, right?

    Ryan was anxious. He temporarily ordered his men to hide in the school. The vampires didn't have to sleep anyway. He would wait until a few hours later when the soldiers outside were exhausted before making a breakthrough. It would be more certain.

    In fact, as early as a few hours ago, the soldiers and police officers surrounding the university had quietly taken a rest. The only ones still standing guard were a few sentries with flamethrowers.

    Ryan has never studied military affairs, so he naturally doesn¡¯t know the truth about what is true.

    In several armored workshops on the street, two soldiers carrying flamethrowers lit each other's cigarettes.

    "It's really weird. What on earth is that guy in there? Even bullets can't kill him. Only a flamethrower can force him back?"

    "It sounds like he's a vampire."

    "Vampire"?Is God blind?  Those guys fought with us during the day.  "

    "Who knows? Anyway, the news is that the only weakness of these vampires is fire."

    "In this case, wouldn't it be better if we simply set fire to the surrounding areas and burn those guys together with the school?"

    "You're kidding, there may be students alive here. If they die, how many politicians will have to step down? Including Obama"

    The two were chatting casually, and of course it was impossible to notice that behind them, the black shadow on the ground slowly slid to their feet, then quietly climbed up their bodies, until it reached the top of their heads, and then suddenly disappeared.

    The two soldiers didn't even react. They were directly wrapped in the black shadow, and then they collapsed instantly as if they were hit by a huge fly swatter.

    When the black shadow faded like a tide, the two soldiers had turned into a puddle of perfect meat paste.

    In the shadows behind, a dark group of people slowly walked out, and then disappeared in an instant.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 19 The Ancient One

    Late at night, a single moon hangs in the sky, and there are no stars in sight.

    On top of the tall building, Lu Yu stood alone and proud, his lips as thin as a knife.

    FBI Director Bruno sighed behind him: "They went in."

    His face was filled with an incredible look: "We didn't even find out how they got in. If we hadn't gotten a few nuclear magnetic induction components during the daytime battle and cooperated with satellite dialysis, we wouldn't have known anyone had gotten in!"

    Lu Yu said: "This is normal, because vampires have no body temperature, and the constant temperature is 32 degrees Fahrenheit."

    He looked at the moon hanging in the sky and said: "The cold moon and the dark wind are a good day for murder and arson."

    Bruno didn¡¯t understand his Chinese sentence, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°Shall we start now?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Are you still waiting for them to come out?"

    Bruno shrugged and said one word to the phone.

    In the university, the new vampire Ryan looked at the three patriarchs of the Volturi family with disdain, and snorted: "Do you think you can eliminate us if there are twice as many people as us? Don't blame me for not reminding you,  Newborn vampires are better than you old guys."

    The patriarch A Luo had a feminine look. He rubbed his hands gently on his chest and asked with a smile: "We will talk about the battle later. I really want to know who created you. Can you stretch out your hand?"  come over?"

    He has the ability to contact others and understand their thoughts. Coupled with his noble status, all vampires will respectfully stretch out their hands for him to touch when he says this.

    However, Ryan is an exception. He is a new vampire without any 'professional knowledge'. Seeing Aro's appearance, he immediately spat on the ground: "Sissy, get out of here! Let's talk to a normal person."  .¡±

    A Luo smiled shrilly like a eunuch. He covered his mouth with his hand and looked at the desperate Ryan with mocking eyes.

    Behind him, a girl who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old took a step forward. Her eyes were fixed on Ryan, and a small evil smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Pain."

    As she uttered this word, Ryan immediately screamed, hugged his body and began to roll on the ground. He looked as if he was being burned by fire and was in agony.

    It hurt like this for half a minute. Arrow waved his hand gently, and the girl immediately took a step back. Ryan also stopped wailing and stood up with a gasp.

    He looked at A Luo with fear on his face.

    A Luo smiled and hooked his right hand.

    Ryan finally learned his lesson. He slowly walked closer and put his hand on it.

    A Luo smiled and covered Ryan's left hand with his other hand. At the same time, he closed his eyes and rubbed his hands slowly, as if he was really gay.

    Almost immediately, his eyes suddenly widened: "Another Oriental? And Alicethat girl from the Cullen family?"

    While he was speaking, everyone at the mission site heard the same voice.

    "Number XXXXX, your main mission three [Opportunity to fight] is completed!"

    "You have obtained 6,000 honor points, silver honor token x 1, and attribute points x 4!"

    "Main mission three [Opportunity to fight] has been completed, and main mission four/five has started."

    "Main mission four [Breaking Dawn (Part 1)]: Aro of the Volturi family has decided to take action against the Cullen family, but he has no excuse. In the next month, stop the children of humans and vampires [Renee]  Smee] was born. Mission successful: The Cullens will gather vampire partners to fight against the Volturi. Mission failed: The Volturi will attack the day after Renesmee is born."

    "Main mission five [Breaking Dawn (Part 2)]: The plot has been destroyed, causing the BOSS to be greatly strengthened. As a reward for persisting for several months, you only need to survive the first thirty minutes after the war. The fate of the Cullen family and fellow vampires will  The strength will be improved, and the Volturi family will retreat. Mission tip: Buy thirty minutes for the Cullen family in the final battle."

    "Tip: The city's system will make overall calculations for tasks four/five, and will no longer be affected by the [Black Iron Mission Field's Equal Interest Regulations]. The more you contribute in the two tasks, the more rewards you will get. At the same time, taking risks is prohibited.  They must attack and interfere with each other, otherwise they will be wiped out!"

    Hearing this news, the Blood Rain Team/Crazy Lion Team were certainly baffled and itchy, but Lu Yu was also quite surprised.

    Through the headset, Hawkeye said: "The plot has changed to this point, and there is no possibility of attacking each other between us and the two adventurer teams."??Lu Yu, what should we do now?  Do you want to call it a day?  "

    Lu Yu said without hesitation: "No! This is simply a trap, a trap only for us!"

    "Of course, there is not much danger in choosing to go back to Forks Town to fight with the Cullen family against the Volturi. If possible, we may not even see the boss in its strongest form, but you have forgotten our original intention."

    "What we want is to end this mission quickly!"

    "Let me ask, if we give up now, how will we explain it to the FBI, which controls a considerable amount of power in the United States? How will Honglian's injury be solved? The most important thing is that now that the cloud bomb has been launched, all the vampires of the Volturi family should be able to  If they die inside, if the three giants are let go, will they just go to the Cullen family when they come back a month later? Of course not, they will create a group of new vampires to increase their power, and the three vampire royal families will  The newborns made by giants are definitely much stronger than those made by ordinary vampires!"

    "What's more important is that as long as Arrow finds out what I'm doing from Alice, he might transfer his hatred to us. Just imagine, a baby who might expose vampires and a group of people who want to completely destroy vampires  Which human being is more worthy of death?"

    "So these two tasks are basically a huge trap for us!"

    The monk said: "Butwhy would the city issue such a mission? Does he hate you so much for seriously ruining the plot?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "This is also a way to increase the difficulty. If the city really wants my death to ruin the plot, it can completely restrict us from taking action against the Volturi today, so"

    He looked at the three missiles falling high in the sky and said softly: "Let us end this game tonight!"

    Boom boom boom!

    Three cloud bombs landed with a bang, and immediately rolled up flames into the sky. The bulging flames almost formed three huge burgers, which looked extremely attractive in the dark night.

    At the same time, there were waves of fire rushing around, not only burning and twisting the surrounding air in an instant, but also sweeping in all directions like a real wave.

    The temperature of the flame was so high that when it hit the cement concrete building and the granite floor, it roasted them until the surface was covered with crystal stones and water flowed across them. The tall building in such a sea of ??fire was no better than cake butter. In an instant,  Melt most of it.

    At the same time, more than thirty tanks deployed around them also opened fire, and there were double strafes from fighter jets and helicopters in the sky. The fire suppression was so complete that even Lu Yu was ashamed.

    I¡¯m afraid even the oil well explosion when killing Belikova was not as good as this scene, right?

    He looked back at Bruno with some difficulty, who smiled slyly: "Since you are going to do it, you have to do it with ease, right?"

    Lu Yu was speechless.

    He seemed to suddenly understand why the city suddenly gave two confusing main missions four and five.

    He began to realize that there seemed to be some discrepancies with what he had imagined. Under this kind of artillery fire, even if the final form of the BOSS such as the integration/mutation/explosion of the three giants really appeared, under this kind of covering blow, he would probably die instantly.  ?  Could it be that the two missions given by the system were not traps, but that they didn't want to let themselves pass the mission field too easily?

    Although he was deep in thought, his eyes still did not leave the thick flames below.

    Suddenly, his pupils suddenly contracted.

    In the middle of Columbia University, which was covered in flames, and where the fire wave was the strongest, a black arc of more than five meters long suddenly flew out and passed through a helicopter staying in the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Then he watched dumbfounded as the helicopter slowly split into two parts. The upper part with the propeller was still staying, but the lower part had fallen into the sea of ??fire.

    Not only Lu Yu, everyone was stunned by this scene, and more terrifying things were yet to come.

    The explosion caused by the helicopter wreckage falling into the flames just sounded. At the same time, forty or fifty black arcs flew out in all directions, accurately hitting armored vehicles, tanks, and helicopters. There was even an arc that cut through the moonlit night, directly hitting the armored vehicles, tanks, and helicopters.  A flying fighter jet was cut in half!

    The two fighter jets somersaulted and fell to a residential area in the distance, where the flames reappeared.

    But at this moment, no one cares about that little explosion.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards the field, and the flames seemed to be blown away by the wind pressure brought by the dozens of arc lights, revealing an open space about thirty meters in diameter.

    And in the open space, under the reflection of the flames, a figure wearing blackThe silver-haired man in a gorgeous wizard cloak was looking up with an intoxicated expression.

    His face is handsome and charming.

    His skin was as pale as snow.

    His figure is straight and slender.

    Under his feet, there was an array jumping like dark blue flames - the oldest six-pointed star array from Europe.

    Beside him, kneeling were three corpses whose entire bodies had turned into glistening glints - the three giants of the Volturi family, Aro, Marcus, and Caius.

    On the wing of his nose, he was sucking several red-red thin streams of blood - from the neatly cut body parts of the American soldiers who were rubbed by the black arc light, they flew out and merged.

    His crossed hands slowly unfolded from the cloak, making a gesture of embracing the starry sky.

    And his voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    "I heard your call, my servants, the great ancient Yeden Bruch heard your anger, and mankind will be completely wiped from the stage of history!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 20 Dark Arc

    The people from the Blood Rain Team and the Wild Lion Team were extremely angry.

    Just less than five minutes after receiving the main mission, a heavy sound like a slap in the face sounded again.

    "Main mission four [Breaking Dawn (Part 1)] has been completed!"

    "Main mission five [Breaking Dawn (Part 2)] has been completed!"

    "Participant numbers 154280, 158252, 154281, and 158251 will receive all the rewards for the two tasks."

    ¡°Double B-level hidden main quest [Wrath of the Ancients] is opened.¡±

    ¡°Double B-level hidden main mission [Wrath of the Ancients]: Kill the ancient Yeden Bruch. Participation conditions: All adventurers within a kilometer diameter with Yeden Bruch as the center.¡±

    "Tips 1: As the BOSS of the diamond difficulty mission field, Yeton Bruch cannot appear in the silver difficulty mission field."

    "Tip 2: Yeden Bruch has the ability to have clones across space, and each of its clones has one percent of the strength of the original body."

    "Tip 3: This mission is a hidden main line with rich rewards, so adventurers who do not come within one kilometer of Yeden Bruch within half an hour will be forcibly kicked out of this mission site."

    Qiu Shan and Yu Qian looked at each other, each seeing shock in the other's eyes.

    Qiu Shan opened his mouth and found that he seemed to be unable to say anything at the moment. He hesitated for a long time before saying in a dry voice: "How did he do it?"

    He seemed to feel that what he asked was not quite clear, so he sorted out his thoughts and said, "How did that man do all this? Our information indicates that as long as that man enters the mission field, the level of the mission field will increase. And the situation  This is indeed the case. But why did the two main quests evolve into five main quests, but in the end we only completed the main quest one? How were those four quests completed? Aren't Edward and Bella the protagonists? Karen  Aren't the family and the werewolves the main supporting characters? Why don't the protagonists and supporting characters even have a chance to show up according to the process? How come the villain disappeared before attacking in the end? And how did the damn hidden main mission be triggered? The damn Ancient Ones  Who is it again? Where on earth is this bastard? Where can we get within one kilometer of her?"

    He asked countless questions and was almost crying.

    Yu Qian also felt bad. Although his Wild Lions team was only the lowest team in the Scarlet City, in the Black Iron East District, it was a well-known and promising team!  How come you were so confused that the task was completed without even scratching the surface?

    His fists were clenched tightly, but there was no way to vent them. He could only sigh faintly: "This time, we are completely defeated. Forget it, there is no need to be jealous of others, just be prepared to return."

    A viper-like light suddenly erupted in Qiu Shan's eyes, and he smiled viciously: "Hey, even if the diamond difficulty BOSS is a clone, I'm afraid that its own strength can reach the low level of gold. I'm afraid those guys are lucky enough to get the mission.  But there is no chance to get the reward alive!¡±

    Yu Qian looked at his twisted face and sighed: "I'm afraid you will be disappointed. Since that guy is confident in triggering the hidden mission, he is also confident in completing it. Let's just worry about ourselves and go back and pray a lot not to touch the mission site next time."  Get to them, or hum."

    After failing to ambush Eagle Eye, both Qiu Shan and Yu Qian thought that they were the ones holding back their hands. However, the appearance of Lu Yu shattered their proud hearts like glass falling to the ground. If those guys really  If I can complete the mission and leave the mission field, I'm afraid my good days will come to an end.

    ¡°But facing a BOSS with one percent strength, does Lu Yu really have confidence?

    of course not.

    Even when he heard Yeden Bruce¡¯s name, sweat was already flowing down Lu Yu¡¯s face.

    What does the ancients mean?

    The Ancient One is the grandson of Cain, the first generation of vampires. He is also known as the thirteenth prince of the strongest third generation of vampires. He is almost equivalent to the ancestor of vampires.

    What does the surname Bruch mean?

    Representing the Bruch clan, the clan most suitable for fighting among the thirteen blood clans, no one dares to object even if they are called the strongest vampires!

    When the surnames of Ancient One and Bruch are added together, it is almost conceivable that the man in front of him who calls himself Yeton Brutz should be one of the thirteen princes of the blood clan, one of the strongest third generation vampires.  One, Brother Bruch who created the most powerful vampire clan!

    Lu Yu felt as if he had stung a hornet's nest.

    Because the moment Bruch took action, his data was already displayed.

    Yeaden Bruch:Strength 179, Spirit 154, Agility 151.  Skill 1 [Dark Arc]: Emits a black arc, adds powerful blood magic damage, and has a certain chance of ignoring 80% of defense.  Skill 2:?  Skill 3:?  Skill 4:?  Skill 5:?

    And his series?  Compared with skills, what chilled Lu Yu the most was his attributes.

    This is a four-dimensional being that exceeds 150 at the same time, and he is a powerful warrior who is very good at both distance and close combat!

    The first skill, Dark Arc, has an unknown amount of magic damage, but just looking at the item that has a certain chance of ignoring 80% of the defense, Lu Yu seems to understand why this ability can be cast instantly and can be used multiple times at any time.  The power can easily cut through metal.

    ?Then the probability of ignoring defenseprobably not less than 50%, right?

    In this situation, the first thing Lu Yu thought of was to run away.

    Although the hidden main mission is enabled, the conditions for participating in the battle are only limited to adventurers who are within one kilometer of Bruch, but there is no restriction on whether adventurers can escape.

    In other words, as long as you leave Bruch for one kilometer within half an hour, you can successfully return to Scarlet City.

    What¡¯s the use of hidden tasks and rich rewards if you don¡¯t have your life to get them?

    He almost turned around and ran away.

    However, he immediately made another action, which was to glance at the watch on his hand.

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Behind the item about the side mission [Li Honglian¡¯s Redemption], there is a line of red letters clearly written.

    "This mission is at a critical moment of evaluation, and Li Honglian cannot return to Scarlet City."

    "Damn it!"

    Lu Yu squeezed his fist hard.

    He only felt that he had been tricked by Scarlet City again. Honglian could not return, so everything he had done before was almost in vain. What was the use of changing the plot?  What¡¯s the use of stressing that time is tight?

    And this is not the first time that Scarlet City has teased him. In the novice mission field, just when Lu Yu thought that Belikova would die if he detonated the oil well, Scarlet City reminded him that Belikova was not dead yet and could not return, which almost made him  Died together with Belikova.

    Lu Yu did not hesitate, because he immediately thought of another question.

    How powerful is the diamond-level BOSS?

    Whether it was the killed silver warrior Cassia or Belikova, their attributes did not exceed 200 points.

    S-level "Haki", which is a double-diamond level mental technique, can only increase all attributes by 200 points when cultivated to the strongest state.

    It can be almost inferred that the so-called S-level BOSS¡¯s attributes in its strongest state will never exceed 500 points - of course, the physical strength value derived from physical strength will never be less.

    ??And the clone Bruch, who has one percent of the strength of Diamond BOSS, has all attributes between 150 and 200 points except for physical strength.

    And the value between 150 and 200 points is of course not one percent of about 500 points, it can even be said to be 50% of the original body.

    The attributes have been weakened to 50%, but the overall value has dropped to 1%. So, where is the remaining weakened part?

    There is no doubt that it is the power of skills.

    And the weakened skill power is definitely not a value of 100%-50%-1%=49%. If compared based on the BOSS's comprehensive strength, the BOSS's skill power will be weakened by 80% or more!

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth were raised.

    The next second, he turned around and bowed slightly to Comrade FBI Director: "Thank you for your help, Mr. Director."

    Bruno laughed and was about to wave his hand, but his mouth opened wide.

    Because he found that Lu Yu was floating by like the wind, and then a huge force drove him to fly out of the roof!

    This is the tenth floor.

    Lu Yu looked at the director who had been smashed into a pulp, and said softly: "I'm sorry, in order to prevent you from letting people kill Bruch and us together, I can only do this."

    After saying that, he leaned forward, closed his eyes and fell parallel to the ground.

    The wind blew through his hair, fluttering in the air, and Lu Yu's heart was as cold as the wind on this cold night.

    It wasn¡¯t until he fell five floors that Lu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. If you look carefully, his eyes are the same as when he killed Kasia and Belikova.

    The intention to kill has been determined!

    Lu Yu moved slightly, and his feet were already on the wall of the building. Sparks almost appeared from the friction between his feet and the wall. Then he stepped forward and ran downwards at a faster speed.

    Until he was no more than two stories above the ground, he pressed hard on the wall, piercing the ice with his body.The cold wind rushed out.

    In an instant, his feet landed on the ground, but bounced up suddenly. His body jumped more than ten meters high as if it was not affected by gravity. He kicked left and right, climbed to the top of the building in front, and ran at a high speed.

    While running, a strange card popped up between his fingers.

    The card is like a crystal, reflecting a deep black light under the sky-high firelight. This light is substantial, even mist-like, and is slowly blown back by the wind.

    When he finally approached the ruins in flames, Lu Yu had already jumped up, his body stretched like a bow, the energy of the card between his fingers suddenly burst out, and the mist on it was like a flame, raging.

    At the same time, Bruch, who was standing in the field sucking the blood that came from the air, also felt the wind pressure brought by Lu Yu, stopped sucking blood, and turned around suddenly.

    The four eyes facing each other, sarcasm, contempt, contempt, are not as strong as the strong fighting spirit!

    The two of them waved their arms almost at the same time.

    "Magic Card Autumn¡¤Annihilation K!"

    "Arc of Darkness!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 21 The Purple Blood Bottle and the Big Blue Bottle

    The cards exploded in the wind, like the whistle of a prairie wrangler, sharp and ear-piercing.

    The arc light also brought the sound of wind, and the black arc was shockingly conspicuous even in the dark night.

    The two collided accurately in the air, but it was not as violent as a comet hitting the earth. Instead, it was like water and fire extinguishing it. They only made a "bang" sound and disappeared into nothingness at the same time!

    What¡¯s terrifying is that in the darkness after it dissipated, even though most of the card had been destroyed, the fragments were still running like a dragon, shooting lightning towards Bruch!

    Bruch, the Ancient One, frowned and waved three times again. Three arcs of darkness were waved out almost at the same time, hitting the annihilation card in the form of a hexagonal star, and then the card was completely destroyed.

    But Lu Yu had already fallen into the field and rolled upright on the spot.

    The two stood looking at each other, like two lonely swordsmen under the moonlit night at the top of the Forbidden City, exuding a biting chill from each other.

    "It's just that although Bruhe is stronger than Ximen Chuixue, Lu Yu is far inferior to Ye Gucheng. There is obviously a huge difference in strength between the two sides.

    Bruhl said: "Who are you?"

    Lu Yu said: "The person who killed you."

    Bruch said: "Humph."

    Lu Yu said: "You don't believe it?"

    Bruch sneered, but stopped talking. He rushed out like thunder, and stabbed Lu Yu's chest with his right claw like a sword. This claw that pierced the air was obviously going to disembowel Lu Yu.

    Seeing the sharp claws coming through, Lu Yu moved, but disappeared from the place faster than Bruch, and suddenly appeared on Bruch's back.

    Among the lightning and flint, Lu Yu's fist was swung out like a waterfall. When it approached Bruch's body, it changed from a wind forest to a volcano, and suddenly became powerful and heavy. Even Bruh felt as if his chest was clogged with blood.  Hold on, and the blood is squeezed by this punch.

    The Ancient One jumped up in an instant. Although Lu Yu's fist hit his back, it was just an afterimage, while Bruch's man had already appeared three meters away.

    Lu Yu couldn't control this punch with a power of 180 points, but during the [Yi Jin Cutting Marrow] moment, his body became lighter again, his fist posture changed to a palm posture to support the ground, and his body was already tumbling forward.  One week later, after one foot touched the ground, it rose up again, and his right knee suddenly hit Bruch.

    Bruch certainly didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be so fast, especially when he changed moves and followed them with incomparable ferocity. In his haste, he could only cross his fists on his chest to welcome the knee.

    boom!

    A heavy urn sound sounded. Although Lu Yu felt as if he was kicked on gold and iron, Bruch flew backwards as if he was hit by a speeding train and crashed into the sea of ??fire.

    The eyes of the ancients were full of horror.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop landing at all, the card popped out from his fingers, and he jumped up.

    "A flush!"

    He waved an arc with his right hand, and under the firelight, the cards shot out with a stream of phantoms in the sky. They instantly turned into five cards in mid-air and shot towards Bruch in a straight line.

    As soon as Bruch's feet landed on the ground, he felt the terrifying power of the B-level skill. This super powerful move that condensed 180 points of spirit, even the clone of the ancient one would never dare to risk it.

    So he waved his hand again to create a few arcs of darkness to block it.

    However, before he could move his hand, a bullet that pierced the night sky hit his temple.

    Bruch¡¯s mind was captured by the B-level skill. How could he sense that the bullet was almost harmless to him?

    So he was hit immediately.

    "The good thing is that although this bullet cannot cause effective damage to him, the force it brings is not light. His head is directly hit to the side, but when his energy is distracted, it only cuts out a dark arc.

    An arc of darkness could not even block a D-level magic card, let alone a B-level flush. This arc of light dissipated in the fire and wind before even annihilating the first card, and the next five cards were completely unstoppable.  Without any accident, he hit Bruch's right arm continuously.

    Boom!

    Violent flames exploded into the sky, which was even more powerful than the explosion of a cloud bomb. The shock wave generated by the explosion even sent Lu Yu himself flying more than 20 meters, and even scattered the surrounding flames.  Drive away.

    The thick smoke dispersed, and a crater with a diameter of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground!

    Lu Yu gasped slightly.

    It¡¯s been a long time since he felt this way, like dancing on the tip of a knife.

    It can even be said that this is the most difficult battle he has fought since he became famous as a teenager.

    It¡¯s not that he has never encountered such battles with extremely different strengths, but in those battles, he relied onUsing his wit and strategy, he turned all dangers into nothing.

    However, this time, not only did he not have any plan to face the ancient one, he didn't even know that the other party would appear in advance.

    The reason why this fight is difficult is because he has to pay attention to Bruch's movements and possible moves during the battle, and at the same time, he has to change his own attributes in an instant through [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow].  This kind of fighting method that constantly transfers all attributes to a certain attribute can be called dancing on a nuclear bomb.

    Because his physical strength always remains at 6 points.

    The total of all his attributes is 188 points, and each item must be forced to use 1 point, so the number of points that can be manipulated is actually 184 points.  After placing 6 points on physical strength, the remaining 179 attribute points were continuously transformed into strength, agility, and spirit, giving him the strength to temporarily suppress the ancients.

    However, the 60 points of physical strength and 3 points of defense derived from these 6 points of physical strength are his lifeblood. As long as Bruch touches him even slightly, this man will definitely die!

    Lu Yu looked around carefully. Of course he knew that Bruch was not dead, but even though his senses were released, he could not detect the location of this ancient being.

    In the battle just now, he has learned some other data about the Ancient One.

    For example, this bastard¡¯s physical strength is over 12,000 points, and he also has another skill.

    ¡¾Shadow Transformation¡¿: In times of crisis, you are forced to leave an afterimage and escape. All skills with a priority lower than 70 will be forced to target the afterimage.

    boom!

    Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, the sound of a bullet coming out of the barrel sounded. Judging from his experience, the destination was actually three meters behind him!

    (Easy tendons and marrow cuts)

    Lu Yu's speed instantly increased to 180 points, and his body was instantly buried in the darkness illuminated by the fire. At the same time, from the black shadow protruding from the ground behind him, a bloody palm stabbed out and struck.  The place where Lu Yu originally stayed!

    ¡¾Shadow¡¿: Buries the body in the shadow, lasting for 1 minute. In the non-attack state, spying skills with a priority lower than 90 cannot detect the body.

    The bullet naturally passed through the black shadow and was unable to cause damage to Bruch, but it also allowed Lu Yu to avoid the blow.

    Bruch¡¯s originally gorgeous cloak and the coat inside were all torn to pieces, and his body was covered with blood and scars. He glanced at the direction of the bullet with a ferocious expression, and hummed softly: "Ant."

    After saying that, he waved his hand and went out in an instant, cutting out more than a dozen dark arcs and disappearing into the night sky.

    If Lu Yu hadn't known that Hawkeye possessed a variety of escape techniques, he would have almost jumped up.  But now, he was staring at Bruch coldly.

    Bruch looked at Lu Yu with a fierce look in his eyes: "Human, you actually let the precious blood of the ancients drain away. I will imprison your soul in the blood hell for ten thousand years!"

    Lu Yu remained silent, but he was secretly on guard in his heart.

    This guy must have another skill, either to extract souls or to suppress them forcefully.

    At the same time, Lu Yu's eyes lit up.

    Because he saw two flashlights flickering in the haze outside the firelight.

    So he remained silent and rushed towards Bruch again.

    Bruch was naturally troubled by this human being whose attributes suppressed him, but he did not show any fear. Instead, he smiled excitedly and threw four dark arcs of light at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu jumped up from his feet and shot out a card in a tit-for-tat manner!

    "Magic Card Autumn¡¤Annihilation K!"

    Bruch snorted and threw out two arcs of darkness to block him, while he retreated.

    The two of them advanced and retreated, constantly throwing out skills at each other.

    The dark arc that can cut planes and tanks is certainly terrifying, but the Plum Blossom Card with the power of autumn is certainly not a vegetarian. The silent mutual annihilation stretches for hundreds of meters. The battlefield between the two has moved away from the fire scene.

    Bruch leaned his back against the wall, and even his face turned pale due to this continuous consumption. On the other hand, Lu Yu, who was parked in front, was sweating on his forehead.

    Bruch smiled cunningly: "Boy, although we fought for less than two minutes, with your powerful attack, it must have consumed more than me, right?"

    Lu Yu hummed: "How do you know?"

    "Because even if I have practiced the Dark Arc as instinctively, the consumption of my blood energy is still very serious at this moment. With your ability as a human, I don't believe that it is less than my consumption."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? BruchWith a flip of his skull-like palm, a dark purple vial appeared in his hand. The purple liquid in the bottle seemed to be filled with golden wishing sand, showing the color of life through the moon and fire.

    "This is a purple blood bottle unique to our vampire family. After taking it, it can instantly replenish the blood energy I consume. Vampire blood connects life"

    As he spoke, he raised his throat and drank the liquid in the vial. The wounds on his body immediately recovered quickly, and his face became more beautiful at the same time.

    But this thing is obviously very valuable. After drinking it, the Ancient One showed a look of regret on his face: "But it's a pity, this thing is very precious Now, even if your strength and speed are stronger than mine, I don't believe you."  The energy in your body can still support you in fighting me!"

    In the battle just now, Lu Yu showed no flaws at all. Every time he transferred his agility attribute points to his spirit, he jumped into the air. Even though his speed was slowed down, the ancients would only think that it was because he was stuck in the air.

    He took out a blue vial with a slight smile, drank it under the stunned gaze of Brutz, and then smiled slyly: "Dear Ancient One, I'm very sorry, I happen to have a medicine, and its name is  Big blue bottle.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 22 Flush Explodes

    Of course, the big blue bottle is not called the big blue bottle, but it is called a powerful mana-returning potion.

    This potion, which restores 100 points per second and lasts for ten seconds, is worth 8,000 honor points. The monk gave Lu Yu two bottles in total.

    Since the thief monk learned that Lu Yu had consumed his life force due to insufficient magic value when he killed Belikova, he was determined to prepare two bottles of this stuff for Lu Yu no matter what.

    Old friends for many years, the monk felt sorry for Lu Yu, but Lu Yu did not say thank you, because they both knew that when necessary, even if they sacrificed their lives for each other, the two of them would never hesitate for half a second.

    Of course, the one thousand points of mana recovery is not only for Lu Yu's 600 magic points under normal circumstances (10 magic points for each point of mental energy below 50 points, and 20 magic points for each mental point above 50 points), but for [  After "Yi Jin Cuts Marrow", the attribute points are moved to the spirit, and the upper limit of the magic value is increased.

    So Lu Yu smiled confidently.

    Bruch¡¯s face turned pale, but he laughed at the same time: ¡°So what? I would like to ask you how much of this thing you have.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "There is still one bottle left, but it is probably enough to deal with you."

    Bruch sneered: "Then you are wrong, because I still have three bottles of purple blood."

    Lu Yu showed a surprised expression: "So you have storage space?"

    Bruch was slightly proud: "That's natural!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "I understand."

    Bruch: "Huh?"

    Lu Yu slowly pulled out a card, pointed it at Bruh and said, "Are you ready to continue fighting?"

    Bruch sneered: "Do you think you can hit me by forcing me into a blind corner? It's useless. Our speeds are not much different. You should know that if I want to hide, this thing will not cause harm to me at all.  "

    Lu Yu said: "Then give it a try!"

    Before he finished speaking, at the snap of his fingers, the ice crystal-colored card exuding a desolate cold air was shot out!

    "Magic Card Winter¡¤Frozen K!"

    Bruch raised his eyebrows and soared into the sky like a rocket. With his ability, he was able to avoid this blow.

    However, this card with the King of Spades on it did not hit the wall, but exploded less than half a meter away from Bruch's feet.

    The intense cold air instantly rose into the air and quickly spread to Bruch's legs, freezing this guy's legs in an instant!

    At the same time, where the mist spread after the cold air broke out, all the water molecules in the air were completely frozen in an instant. A magic card representing the attributes of winter condensed into a small iceberg completely out of thin air, spreading more than ten meters forward, backward, left and right.

    Bruch¡¯s feet were frozen by the cold air, and his face immediately turned pale. He tried hard to break free, but he couldn¡¯t get away because he had nowhere to borrow strength.

    Lu Yu slowly drew cards again, but this time, he did not draw a card, but three cards filled with radiance appeared in his hand.

    As his solemn and indifferent eyes hit Bruch, Bruch shuddered involuntarily even though he didn't feel the temperature, and shouted: "You can't kill me!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "I know."

    The three cards floated out of thin air in his hand, slowly rotating in a circle, and gradually turned into a golden wheel, whistling and sounding.

    Bruch suddenly felt something bad in his heart. He waved his hands together and slashed out dozens of dark arcs, which immediately shattered the iceberg under his feet.

    At the same time that Lu Yu's card reached its peak, Bruch's body also broke out of the ice and soared upward into the sky with a roar.

    Although he believed that he had escaped from the attack range of this weird human being, when he saw the man's eyes, his heart trembled unconsciously.

    There was no hesitation or intersection in those eyes, but only unparalleled confidence.

    Just when Bruch was surprised, he only heard a faint sound coming from the wall of the building behind him.

    "Heng Jade!"

    Kong!

    With a loud bang, the wall behind Bruch seemed to have been smashed by a battering ram, and broken concrete fragments rained down on Bruch.

    Of course these things would not cause any serious harm to him, but out of instinct, Bruch looked back while avoiding them.

    Amidst the dust and debris, a sturdy bald man's right arm, as sharp as gold and iron with a cold iron color, rushed out and reached his back in an instant!

    Bruch was horrified and immediately turned around to attack, but a bullet pierced the night sky again and hit his left rib.

    There was a sharp pain in the ribs, and even the stiff vampire couldn't help but do itAn extremely subtle sideways movement, but this movement caused him to miss the best opportunity to counterattack.

    Because the monk had already jumped on his head and struck out with a palm in the air!

    "Moon-shattering palm!"

    With his palms and back intersecting, Bruch felt his brain was slightly dizzy, and his whole body was falling downwards like a weight.

    But Lu Yu also threw out the wheel at this moment.

    The golden wheel turned into a golden wheel and instantly sank into Bruch's body, but it did not produce any effect. At the same time, Bruch had also woken up from his dizziness, with an expression of surprise on his face.

    But immediately, Lu Yu hit him in the face with a heavy punch from the air.

    Unable to borrow any strength, Bruch flew out without reservation.

    Under such a hasty and violent blow, even the ancients had absolutely no room to escape.

    However, when flying out, Bruch still threw out a dark arc.

    This arc was used to entertain the bald man who made him suffer.

    Of course the monk had no way to borrow power, but just because he couldn't use it didn't mean he would definitely be hit by this terrifying attack.

    Because at the same time as Bruch waved his hand, Lu Yu had already drawn cards again.

    ? Cards.

    There is a strong earthy yellow light on it.

    It hit the monk's chest faster than the arc of darkness.

    "Power card!"

    At this moment, Lu Yu even lowered his spirit to 20 points, but even so, a power card hit the monk's chest, which instantly knocked the guy back into the broken wall.

    Of course, Monk T, who is protected by a golden bell, will not be harmed too much, but it is inevitable to feel pain for a while.

    Bruch¡¯s eyes were about to burst, but at this moment, he was flying upside down and had no choice but to prepare for landing and fight.

    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, the Ancient One saw Lu Yu draw a card again.

    This card looks dimmer than any of the previous ones. Even though its material is the same as other cards, it is still covered in gray by some kind of power, as if it has been buried underground for hundreds of years.

    However, the energy that filled it made Bruh feel more frightened than ever.

    But what Bruch is very puzzled about is that no matter how short the time for this human being to prepare to attack, it will definitely not be as fast as landing. As soon as he lands, he can easily dodge whether he uses [Shadow Transformation] or [Shadow Transformation].  his attack.

    "Could it bedoes he have any other tricks up his sleeve?"

    Bruch¡¯s eyes looked towards the building in the distance, where there was the sniper who made him suffer twice in a row.

    His eyes penetrated the limit of the distance and landed in the building, but he saw the sniper's eyes showing the same look as the eyes of this damn human who was playing with cards.

    That¡¯s a lot of confidence.

    The next second, when Bruch was about to land, he heard the voice coming from behind him again.

    "The best martial arts in the world"

    The feeling of power coming from his back is not strong, but when it appears at this moment, it is undoubtedly very fatal. As long as he is hit, Bruch's body may stop, and the card may also hit!

    "You can't hide You can't use the shadow transformation before landing, so you can never use the shadow change at this moment. Once you use it, even if you dodge this guy's punch, I will definitely appear in the same plane in the air with that card.  It will definitely hit!"

    With a thought in his mind, Bruch completely tightened the muscles on his back, intending to resist the punch.

    "L Dragon Fist!"

    Zheng Bin suddenly appeared behind Bruch, punched the sky hard, and hit Bruch's back hard with his fist.

    His power is only 33 points, which is not much different from the Ancient's power of 179 points.

    And since the characteristics of Shenglong Fist can make Lu Yu shocked, of course it will also make Bruch shocked.

    Because the strength of Shenglong Fist is not more than ten times that of the user, it can knock the enemy into the air!

    So Bruch was undoubtedly knocked into the air, and Zheng Bin, who was favored by the God of Destiny, was honored to trigger a 5% chance of being stunned for 2 seconds on the Ancient One.

    If Lu Yu could not seize this opportunity, he would not be considered a strong man.

    His body suddenly leaned forward and the card was released in the air.

    As this card flew out, both Hawkeye Monk and Zheng Bin Bruch had strange expressions on their faces.

    Have you ever seen the sad scenery of falling cherry blossoms?

     Have you ever seen the dazzling moment of festive fireworks?

    What if all the colors of these two scenes were changed to black and white?

    Lu Yu's card shot out, and what appeared within a hundred feet around him was a scene like this. It should be festive, beautiful, brilliant colors and shining brilliance, but everything was covered with a layer of gray.  Not only is there no bright color, but it is also full of gloom.

    Only Lu Yu knows that it is the most glorious glory in the card game, but it is also a death curse that will send others to hell. The winner cheers with joy, and the loser enters the mourning hall, nothing more than that.

    After this card flew out, five cards emerged from its shape. The light and shadow it carried, with colorful flowers on one side and dead silence on the other, hit Bruch's forehead continuously.

    Lu Yu and Zheng Bin retreated at the same time.

    Their physical fitness, even if they are not hit, is bound to be unable to withstand the aftermath of this terrifying power.

    The name of this move is.

    ¡°A flush breaks out!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 23 Blood Hell

    There is no love in this world that can only be exchanged for several lives and deaths. Even the gold or even diamond-level teams that have been trained on dozens of missions in this scarlet space may not be able to rely on their lives before the real life and death.

    However, Lu Yu is different from his friends. Even the two women, Nun and Hong Lian, the former has been friends with Lu Yu for another ten years, and the latter has loved Lu Yu for nine years without any regrets.

    There is no need to mention Monk, Eagle Eye and others.

    The power of the Flush explosion far exceeded the explosive power of a medium-yield missile, but no one thought that this level of damage could kill the Ancient Bruh.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the B-level Belikova survived an S-level ultimate move, let alone the double B-level Bruch?

    The terror of the ancients is evident.

    But no one left.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they all knew in their hearts that they were about to face the most terrifying counterattack from the Ancients.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a true friendship that only comes after countless lives and deaths.

    The smoke and dust in the sky slowly fell down like volcanic ash, and everyone saw the person suspended in the sky.

    The clothes on that person were completely torn, and even his body was scarred.

    Bruch.

    He looked at Lu Yu who was slowly pouring medicine into his mouth, and said in an almost cold voice that was calm after being angry: "Human, you are very good."

    His eyes were full of resentment: "You actually made a great third-generation vampire so embarrassed. I have to admit that I underestimated you."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Maybe you should have been so sincere, maybe we wouldn't have to fight."

    "You're dreaming!"

    "I still have follow-up moves, I still have the Purple Blood Bottle, I"

    The Ancient One waved his hand, but nothing appeared in his hand!

    He said to himself with a shocked face: "How is it possible? My storage ring"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I'm sorry, the move that hit you just now is called [Blocking Formation], which can seal your storage space. So, dear Ancient One, I'm afraid you will have to fight me with bruises all over your body."

    Bruch looked up to the sky and roared: "Damn humans, the great ancient one wants you to experience true terror."

    "Fresh blood earth hell!"

    He shouted this sentence word by word, while his eyes turned red and he looked up at the sky.

    In the sky, dark clouds gathered quickly, and the black was added with blood-like red.

    The dark clouds converged above Bruch's head, slowly forming a huge vortex with distinct layers.

    Lu Yu also raised his finger at the same moment, and the cards between his fingers shone brightly.

    His tone was calm but cold: "In my heart, there has never been real terror, because it is just the product of the fear of the coward."

    There were dirt and rocks on the ground around them that were pulled into the air by the force of anti-gravity!

    There was a mixture of black and red blood in the soil around them, and the blood gathered and floated into the sky!

    The black clouds in the sky and the ground in the distance slowly connected together to form a huge dark cover!

    The bright golden light in the dark cover shines brilliantly like a little sun!

    Day by day, the backs of the two men are also shining with golden 'S' floating figures. This S represents the most advanced creed in the world, the creed of life and death!

    Slowly, the ground shattered, the air condensed, and all the ground shrouded in black clouds began to shake continuously. Hot and dark red magma boiled out from the broken ground, forming terrifying magma in the surrounding depressions.  pits, they are even connected to each other along the cracks to form a complete river of magma.

    Bruch¡¯s broken body continued to emit a rich dark red mist, which guided the dimness of the dark clouds to connect with the bright red of the magma.

    In this horrific scene that is simply depressing to the extreme, there is a bright and huge ball of light on the other side that fills the dim world, constantly being squeezed by the black clouds but constantly making the black clouds smile.

    Lu Yu's eyes flashed, and the cards between his fingers were filled with heavy enough pressure. This pressure created a strong position around him, and the ground could not help but be lowered by three feet, but it also prevented the surrounding magma from flowing in.  .

    The expression on Bruch's face was extremely depressed. He had already sensed that Lu Yu's moves were faster than his own, and he couldn't help but secretly hate himself for being too anxious.

    That was the fact. Lu Yu's eyes brightened, and when Bruch showed an anxious expression, he ejected the card.

      "Instant kill and the whole house is red!"

    As soon as the card came out of his hand, it disappeared in front of him, and the next second, it appeared on Bruch's chest!

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Bruch roared loudly, but could not escape the fate of being hit.

    ??The bright fire of brilliance burst out instantly.

    It was as if a star exploded in this dim space, and the dazzling light almost hurt everyone's eyes.

    Even Lu Yu couldn't help but turn around to avoid the light at this moment.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the light dimmed, but Lu Yu and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a sinking feeling in their hearts.

    Lu Yu, who was mentally exhausted, looked as pale as Bruch before. He was about to fall to the ground, but was immediately lifted up by Zheng Bin.

    "Brother"

    "I'm fine"

    At this moment, Lu Yu had no other thoughts except a wry smile.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The black clouds were shrouded in black clouds did not disappear, but became more depressing, more like a real hell, with magma everywhere and black clouds filling the sky.

    All of this means that Bruch is not dead, and has also completed his S-level skill Blood Hell.

    And Lu Yu, at this moment, although he was not deprived of vitality due to the depletion of magic points, he was almost drained of all his strength.

    He knew that even if he could unleash another instant kill, he would definitely not be able to hit his opponent.

    The Ancient One will never stand still and let him hit him again.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is precisely because he has used S-level skills that he knows that such powerful skills require a certain amount of preparation time.

    Bruch¡¯s Blood Hell is more inclined to change the environment [field], and the fact that he is floating in the air without moving at all makes Lu Yu can only try to use S-level skills to interrupt or even kill him.

    However, Lu Yu failed.

    Rather than killing Bruch, the other party completed the S-level skill. What does that mean?

    It means that he and his friends have an 80% chance of dying in this mission field.

    "Hahaha!"

    Bruch¡¯s voice interrupted Lu Yu¡¯s sigh.

    Nearly half of his body has disappeared, his left arm and leg are missing, and even his heart is as mutilated as if he had been bitten by a giant beast.

    But this still does not affect him standing in front of everyone like a winner.

    The rest of his body is covered with black and red tattoos. The tattoos are like boiling flames, full of substantial intensity.

    Behind him, a pair of huge bat wings slowly flapped, holding him in the air.

    The corner of the Ancient One's mouth was full of blood, and he gasped for breath: "It's a pity that you didn't kill me, and you should have been consumed miserably, so now is my performance time."

    He said to Lu Yu seriously: "You are a respectable opponent. I have not experienced such pain for two thousand years. To show my respect for you, I will take off your head and use your skull as a  My eternal wine glass.¡±

    Lu Yu slowly stood up with Zheng Bin's support: "I never thought you would have such a barbaric hobby. I thought you were a gentleman."

    Bruch said: "Of course I am different from those barbarians. I will make your skull into a wine glass after thirty-seven processing procedures. Do you want to hear about my craftsmanship?"

    Lu Yu blinked: "I think so."

    Bruch smiled strangely: "It's a pity that I won't give you the chance to delay time."

    As he spoke, he raised his finger, and at the same time, the surrounding magma turned into hundreds of thin streams flowing out of thin air toward Bruch's fingertips, like the previous blood, and turned into a ball of flames that was almost denser than gold.

    "Li Huozhi."

    The flame pellet burst out suddenly, and the flames sprayed out turned into a flame arrow ten meters long and one meter thick, whistling and piercing Lu Yu's body!

    "Ah!"

    Zheng Bin suddenly showed his power, hugged Lu Yu's body and ran away frantically.

    Although his agility is only ten points.

    Boom!

    The flaming arrow hit the magma and turned into a flow of magma, slamming down behind Zheng Bin and others.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to be buried by the magma, a sturdy body suddenly stood in front of them.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Monk.

    "The lion roars!"

    As a common trick on earth, the monk has used this trick to trick many people, including Lu Yu when they first met.

      However, this was the first time he used this trick to save someone when he encountered the greatest crisis.

    The four-meter-high magma wave was instantly blown open by powerful sound waves, and the rest fell to the ground, sparking fire and water.

    Three people were saved, but no one could relax because they all knew that this was just a very common move.

    Because Bruch¡¯s current attributes are:

    Yeden Bruch: Strength 179, Spirit 154, Agility 151.  Skill 1 [Dark Arc]: Emits a black arc, adds powerful blood magic damage, and has a certain chance of ignoring 80% of defense [currently unavailable].  Skill 2 [Shadow Transformation]: In times of crisis, you are forced to leave an afterimage and escape. All skills with a priority lower than 70 will be forced to target the afterimage.  [Currently unavailable] Skill 3 [Shadow]: Buries the body in the shadows, lasting 1 minute. In the non-attack state, spying skills with a priority lower than 90 cannot detect the body.  [Currently unavailable] Skill 4 [Blood Hell]: Summons a blood hell field with a diameter of one kilometer. Depending on the priority of the field, the skill [Fire Finger] can be used almost cost-free.  [Currently unavailable] Skill 5 [Fire Finger]: Summons the blood pool magma in the Blood Hell, and bursts out the most terrifyingly powerful flame arrows to damage the enemy.  Requirements: [Blood Hell] is activated.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Twilight Dead Chapter 24 I watched TV

    On top of the lone building, Hawkeye tied the dragon python to his back and said to Honglian, who was bound by the rope but did not struggle anymore.

    "I don't know if you can hear me, Honglian. We have known each other for seven years. There are some things that I should not say to you"

    "Life is actually just a process of searching for love. You will find four people: yourself, the person you love, the person who loves you, and the person who is destined to stay with you for the rest of your life."

    "I envy you very much, because you have understood what you want since you were very young, and you have found yourself."

    ¡°Next, all you have to do is find the person you love and experience the feeling of love.¡±

    "Then find someone who loves you and feel what it feels like to be loved."

    ¡°In the end, I will stay with the destined person for the rest of my life.¡±

    He looked down at the three people who were being chased down by Bruch with his Fiery Finger - especially Lu Yu, who looked weak.

    "Perhaps you may not be aware of it, but I want to tell you that such a big crisis was caused by Lu Yu in order to save you. He loves you."

    "You may be thinking to yourself, he is like this to any friend."

    "That's because you only care about loving him, hating him, and imitating him, but you never really understand him."

    "This chauvinistic guy is absolutely impossible to put the word "love you" on his lips. He only pays attention to practical matters in everything, let alone playing meaningless games.  Romance can only be done by talented people."

    "But his love for you is seen by everyone, including your teacher, old Jason."

    "You are very lucky, or happy, because the person you love happens to love you too."

    "So I want to tell you, if you hear what I say, wake up as soon as possible and face him as a human being! Maybe this will not help his battle, but it will give him a shot in the heart that is more than  A shot in the arm for all stimulants. He has never encountered such a fatal situation. Now I can no longer see the smile on his face. Maybe this time we will all die, right? But if you wake up, even if you can't  Staying together for a lifetime can make him, and all his friends, smile again before they die!?"

    "I'm sorry, Honglian, I can't continue to protect you here, because my friend is facing danger, and I want to go down and fight for him."

    As he spoke, Hawkeye jumped down from the broken floor-to-ceiling window.

    He didn¡¯t notice the big tear flowing out of Hong Lian¡¯s soft eyes looking at his back.

    His agility naturally could not help him fall from the fifteenth floor without incident. However, this man inserted the muzzle of his most precious dragon python sniper rifle into the wall when his falling speed reached a certain level.

    ¡ª¡ªThe dragon python that he used on Earth, and even in Scarlet City, ignored the powerful firearms and assembled it on his own.

    When he landed, the barrel of the precious dragon python was bent into a corner by the wall.

    Hawkeye abandoned it without any scruples and rushed towards the final battlefield at extremely fast speeds.

    He also has Poirot.

    He believed that as long as he helped Lu Yu gain time to recover, this man would definitely turn the situation around.

    This man must live!

    Even if you die!

    There were already tears in the corners of Hawkeye's eyes.

    Because he saw that the monk's originally slightly fat body had obviously lost half of its weight due to erosion by the magma!

    At the same time, he also saw that Zheng Bin, who was carrying Lu Yu to escape, had been burned to the bone below his knees.

    He wanted to cry and shout, but it was not because of himself, but because of Lu Yu who was being carried away. His expression also wanted to cry and shout.

    But Lu Yu didn¡¯t, he just held back his tears in his heart and closed his eyes tightly.

    ¡°Probably everyone except Zheng Bin knows what he is doing.

    He is regaining his strength.

    Almost every one of his friends knows very clearly that this guy who became famous at a young age has a final killer move.

    It is said that this final killing move will only be used when he decides to die with the enemy.

    No one has seen this move before, and it wasn¡¯t even written on Lu Yu¡¯s attribute panel after entering the city.

    But they just know it.

    Because every time Lu Yu talks about this final killing move, his face shows a rare fear.

    So Hawkeye ran faster. He almost didn't care about the magma in front of him, and just used his high speed to run past it.

    ShoesThe skin and flesh were all burned away.

    Even the stamina gauge on his head is slowly decreasing!

    And just when everyone was suppressed by the current situation, that mysterious voice sounded in everyone's ears like fairy music.

    "Double C-level side mission [Li Honglian's redemption (before)/(after)] completed."

    "No. XXXXX, you have obtained 8000 honor points, silver honor token ¡Á 1, and attribute points ¡Á 6."

    "No. 158250 Li Honglian obtained C-level vampire bloodline (can be fused), transformation attributes: strength 65, spirit 42, agility 63. Obtained the skill [Shadow Step]."

    "Due to the interference in this mission field, Li Honglian's mission was unpredictable and sudden. Li Honglian No. 158250 received a bronze-level attribute improvement. Therefore, Li Honglian No. 158250 will be forced to sign a loan contract of 4000 honor points with all participants of the [Li Honglian's Redemption] mission.  , if you don¡¯t pay the honor points after three missions, Li Honglian will kill you!¡±

    Lu Yu opened his eyes fiercely. You can imagine the surprise in his heart when he heard this information - although this did not help much in the battle with the ancients, at least the original intention of everything Honglian's redemption was finally completed.  .

    He couldn¡¯t even help but think that even if he died this time, it would be worth it.

    But immediately, he slapped himself hard twice.

    Two slaps were not even enough, he slapped himself a dozen times with both hands.

    The monk and Zheng Bin, who were running like dogs and sticking out their tongues, were stunned. They didn't know what was going on with this guy.

    How could Lu Yu get so crazy?

    He just said to himself: Lu Yu, Lu Yu, when did you have such a little daughter attitude?  Are you willing to die because of the love between your children?  Don't forget that you still have many friends trapped in this hell, and you have to rescue them.

    So you must survive and win this victory.

    Just when Lu Yu was racking his brains to think of a solution, the monk suddenly let out an 'ah' sound.

    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Bin also said "ah".

    Even Hawkeye, who ran less than a hundred meters away from the three of them, couldn't help but let out an 'ah' sound.

    Wearing a tight-fitting red leather suit, Hong Lian dragged her black shadow and rushed towards Lu Yu beyond the eagle eye.

    Her sassy black short hair fluttered in the wind, and her originally skinny body became curvy again.

    What's important is that her skin actually reflects diamond-like light under the reflection of the flame-filled sky, and her beautiful face cannot be suppressed even if she is angry. The four tips of her clenched teeth are small.  The tiger teeth make it even more attractive.

    This girl was moving like flying, but she ignored the three Lu Yus who were passed by her, and rushed straight to more than thirty meters in front of the Ancient Bruh.

    Then this girl gave everyone a big surprise.

    Her footsteps stopped, her left leg arched forward and her right leg arched back, her body followed suit and she lowered her body forward, slowly raising her hands and crossing them above her head.

    Bruch was enjoying the thrill of cat and mouse at this moment. Of course he didn't mind stopping. He looked at Honglian with interest and said, "Huh? Newborn vampire? Are you also taking action against the great ancient one?"

    Hong Lian smiled, and the four little tiger teeth that were not too ferocious and even a little cute reflected the cold light.

    She said word by word: "Blackdarkelegysong!"

    Unlike S-level skills, most A-level skills have almost no casting time.

    This is especially true for skills from the world of "KOF".

    A bright halo of light exploded in the palm of her hand, as if hundreds of flash bombs were detonating simultaneously in the dark night, making it impossible for people to look directly.

    When Honglian said the first word, strong winds began to rise in the blood hell that was originally windless.

    When the second word was spoken, the howling wind had already gathered within fifty meters around her.

    When the third word was spoken, Honglian's figure flashed out, and the surrounding wind field rushed in front of the ancient one.

    When the fourth word was spoken, Honglian had already tightly grasped Bruch's throat!

    The violent wind of tens of meters raged past and suddenly shrank to a radius of three meters. The fierce wind was like millions of blades, constantly cutting Bruch's body and suppressing his body, making him almost completely trapped.  Confinement!

    The Ancient One¡¯s body was splattered with blood and he was howling miserably.

    Honglian said loudly to Lu Yu: "Use that move of yours quickly! His attributes suppress me, I can't seal him for too long! Don't worry about me, I am immune to 96% of all damage during this move.  of!"

    Lu Yu, Monk, and Yingyan were all bright-eyed at the same time.

      Zheng Bin even murmured: "Is this the legendary"

    ¡°¡­I watched TV?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 25 Kill!

    Lu Yu has almost unconditional trust in all his friends.

    Just as they all trust him unconditionally.

    So almost instantly, Lu Yu jumped down from Zheng Bin, his feet standing in the magma.

    The blood is burning, and his physical strength is also decreasing rapidly.

    The card in his hand was aimed at Bruch.

    "Dark Elegy" is naturally from the "KOF" series, "Blow the Storm". The Japanese pronunciation sounds very much like the Chinese "I watched TV".

    As the BOSS¡¯s ultimate move, its power cannot be underestimated.

    But even this kind of A-level skill is inevitably suppressed by the attributes of the caster and the recipient.

    The Ancient One is more than twice as powerful, spiritual, and agile as Guren. She was able to catch her and release her skills only because of a little carelessness and her instinctive love for Guren, who is also a vampire.

    ¡ª¡ªHe even thought about taking Honglian back as a forbidden wife after completing this time.  However, he never imagined that he would expose himself to danger.

    Despite being suppressed, Bruch still managed to laugh.

    "Youcan't kill the great ancient one. Even if your move is released with the same power again, I can still have one breath, but as long as I have one breath left, the one who will dieis you!"

    Of course he is telling the truth, which can be seen from the blood bar above his head.

    Having hit a B-level skill, an A-level skill, and an S-level skill, this guy still has more than 40% of his physical strength.

    However, Lu Yu smiled.

    Even though the health bar above his head has been reduced to about 10%, he is still smiling happily.

    This man took a step forward and stepped on a place where there was no magma, and the card in his hand glowed brightly.

    "You are wrong. The card just now may not be able to kill you, but this time you will definitely die!"

    When he spoke, Bruch clearly saw a bright red light shining like blood in the golden halo.

    That is the super talent that Lu Yu learned in the last mission field.

    An A-level talent that can temporarily increase all attributes by 50% when the physical strength is reduced to three-tenths!

    ??Unyielding will!

    At this moment, Lu Yu only had 4 points of physical strength left, and only 1 point of strength and agility were left.

    Then there are the S-level skills with a total of 276 points of spirit drive!

    This card is no longer the same as before.

    If a card with 180 points of spiritual stimulation is the lonely bright moon among the stars, then a card with 276 points of spiritual stimulation is the blazing sun that exudes endless brilliance in the sky!

    In the sky, a bolt of thunder pierced the gloomy dark clouds and fell on the earth!

    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of thunderbolts fell, cracking the ground and sending magma flying!

    It¡¯s like the heavenly calamity of those who cultivate immortality in the legend!

    It is in line with Lu Yu's current situation.

    His spirit seems to have surpassed the existence of the silver level, resolutely stepping between gold and diamonds!

    There is not only confidence in his eyes, but also a hint of unruliness and madness.

    You are stronger than me, harder to kill than me, and you still want to kill me.

    But so what?  The last person to die must be

    you!

    "Ah you won't succeed little girl you can't restrain me! I want to kill you first!"

    Feeling this terrifying power, Bruch went completely crazy as if he was blinded by the huge golden 'S' behind Lu Yu's quilt. He roared loudly and slowly lifted up the only remaining part of his body in the roaring wind.  arm.

    Sweat dripped from Honglian¡¯s forehead.

    She was also gritting her teeth and holding on, but she didn't expect Bruh to go crazy and break some of his limbs out of her control.

    Bruch pointed his finger at Lu Yu.

    The flying magma struck by lightning gathered crazily towards his fingers.

    "Li Huozhi!"

    The huge rocket pierced the scorching air among the thunders and shot towards Lu Yu!

    No one expected this move, including Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu can dodge, but the skills he prepares immediately cannot be used, and even he himself will suffer the backlash. In this case, Hong Lian's efforts will be almost in vain, and everyone will die!

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t panic at all, with a gentle smile on his lips.

    "Monk, Eagle Eye, help me find our friends and protect them."

    He has actually decided to perish together with the ancients!

      But the monk did not hesitate to block Lu Yu's side at this moment. Behind him, Zheng Bin also trembled to support the monk.

    However, just as the flaming arrow was about to approach, a figure jumped into the sky one step ahead of them, blocking the flaming arrow.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    The monk screamed.

    Just when he thought Hawkeye was certain to die, this always gentle man spread his palms in the air.

    Black photons were born in his palm.

    The space within ten meters around him instantly turned black, just like the dark night sky above his head, deep and vast.

    The rich dark elements are wrapped in the wind and rotate rapidly.

    The seven silver-white light balls, the size of a human head, also seemed to be chaotic but were rotating very regularly!

    "Bailuo destroys the essence and fakes!"

    The flame arrow hit Bailuo's force field instantly, but stopped abruptly the moment it hit, and then slowly penetrated into the force field.

    But everyone could clearly see that the magma and flames attached to it were slowly dissipating into the air as the silver light balls continued to hit!

    What is left is only the slightly unclear air after being burned.

    "No!"

    Amidst the screams of the ancients, the white hair on Lu Yu's head fluttered.

    Although his face is covered with wrinkles and age spots, his expression is extremely exciting!

    The surrounding magma is burning, the thunder in the sky is flashing, there is blood, fire, love and tears.

    Lu Yu felt his blood rising. He knew that time was running out, but he still couldn't control himself and shouted out a long paragraph.

    ?????? Something he had never said or even heard.

    "In this battle, no matter who lives or dies, who wins or loses, when the ancient war song resounds in the sky, when the broken weapons bury the earth, when one of the warriors falls to the ground and the other leaves, the winner will gain glory, and the loser will  Turn into withered bones!¡±

    "Instant killthe whole house is red!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Yu woke up again and was already in the clouds.

    Under the clouds, the mountains are covered with misty waves.

    In several small light screens in front of him, his experiences in "The Twilight Saga" were constantly playing.

    Killing the new vampire for the first time, connecting with the werewolf, making Alice surrender to him, killing Victoria and James, triggering a vampire riot, attacking the FBI headquarters, uniting with the FBI to eliminate the Volturi family, and finally the battle with the Ancient Ones  .

    A familiar voice sounded in his ears:

    "Number 154280, now is the settlement time of your mission field."

    "Mission field¡¤Twilight series world."

    "Mission field experience: 27%, mission development: 125%, mission completion 100%"

    "Task rating: S."

    "Silver mission field S-level evaluation reward: 20 attribute points, 15,000 honor points, gold honor token ¡Á 1, S-level evaluation lottery once."

    "S-level evaluation lottery: You can choose any one among silver-level skills, techniques, bloodlines, and props for the lottery."

    "Do you want to start the lottery?"

    Almost exactly like the novice mission field, Lu Yu was also bathed in light and receiving treatment, but this time his treatment was chargeable, worth 9,400 honor points.

    He said gently: "Skills."

    A huge roulette wheel suddenly appeared, full of question marks.

    Lu Yu clicked start without hesitation and stopped after a few seconds.

    A skill book shining with silver appeared in his hand.

    B-level skill "Itto-ryu, Iai, Lion's Elegy": A blow that ignores all defenses, with 200% true damage, and a priority of 85%.  Advantages: less consumption and fast cooling.  Disadvantages: This skill is similar to Kung Fu. To fully understand it, you need to advance your sword skills to [Cold Weapon Specialization¡¤Knife - 6].  ¡ª¡ªRoronoa Zoro from "One Piece".

    Lu Yu shook his head and smiled as he turned over the skill book He has absolutely no love for swordsmanship, and as far as he knows, there is only one friend who is good at swordsmanship, but that guy was in a duel a long time ago.  died in.

    He threw the skill book into the storage space and stood up from the white light.

    After that, he fell out of this space as if he had been hit by a car.

    Even Lu Yu really wanted to curse at the pop-up method of this kind of space.

    As soon as Lu Yu came out of the Return Altar, he saw his friends waiting there and looking at him with smiles.

    There are smiles and tears in their eyes.

      Especially Honglian came with a burst of fragrant wind, and his enthusiastic look even surprised Lu Yu.

    Then he received a heavy punch and fell to the ground - although the scarlet city cannot hurt each other, there is also a "family number". After all, if playing and playing with each other are not allowed, then what's the point?  ?

    ¡ª¡ªThe most important thing is that if bleeding is not enough, wouldn¡¯t many people die of loneliness?

    Of course, Lu Yu had marked each other's numbers with his companions after entering the mission field of "Twilight Saga".

    So when Queen Guren stood beside him and smiled proudly, he couldn't help but smile.

    A truly happy smile.

    Hong Lian pointed at Lu Yu: "Remember! From today on, I am your woman, so you are not allowed to take such risks in the future, and you are not allowed to die before me!"

    Before Lu Yu could ask, "When did you become my woman?" Honglian continued, "Also, you are not allowed to associate with other women!"

    Lu Yu raised his head in surprise, but he did see three women.

    Xue Ziyan was so angry that she bit her silver teeth into pieces.

    Bai Yu smiled very charmingly.

    There was also a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl who was looking at him with her arms crossed and smiling strangely.

    They were already familiar with each other, and even Hawkeye and others stood beside her, talking and laughing.

    Although she gave Lu Yu more headache than Honglian, the latter still jumped up and pointed at the little girl in surprise and shouted:

    "Beigong Fenying! It's you, little girl!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 26 Beigong, Red Lotus

    This little girl who is as cute and pink as a doll jumped forward with her hands behind her back and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Brother Yu!"

    Lu Yu smiled happily and came over to pick her up. He put his forehead on hers and turned her around affectionately.

    Nothing in this world made him happier than seeing a friend who had been dead for a long time reappear in front of him.

    He asked gently: "When did you enter the scarlet city? By the wayyour father"

    Beigong Fenying happily squeezed Lu Yu's face with her hands: "Brother Yu is so good, it's a shame that people care about you so much, but when they meet, they think of that big fool Alon."

    Lu Yu said in surprise: "So Alon has also come to the city?"

    Beigong Fenying nodded and suddenly said: "Brother Yu, settle what you need to solve, and then let's find a place to talk!"

    Lu Yu nodded, hugged Beigong Fenying to Eagle Eye, and then turned towards Xue Ziyan.

    "I think you must be very unhappy to see me, right?"

    Xue Ziyan gritted her teeth, stared at Lu Yu angrily, and said after a long time: "I'm unhappy!"

    Lu Yu said: "Then continue to be unhappy! Hahaha!"

    He laughed three times and then gave Bai Yu a thumbs up: "Thank you very much. I will repay the favor I owe you."

    Bai Yu said: "I'm looking forward to it."

    Lu Yu smiled and said to everyone: "Let's go."

    ¡­¡­

    The monk¡¯s apartment is not very big, so with seven people standing there it naturally seemed a bit crowded.

    But this didn¡¯t stop everyone from happily sitting on the ground, chatting and laughing.

    Of course, the extra uninvited guest is the tall and powerful man who always follows Beigong Fenying.

    This guy is dressed in camouflage uniforms. Although he is in his twenties, he looks extremely mature.

    It just so happened that Beigong Fenying called him ¡®Lao Cheng¡¯ when she introduced him.

    "So, our family did not come to Scarlet City because of death, but because the Beigong family had established a base camp here and was in urgent need of its own people, so they used a special method to bring us in."

    ??This is how Beigong Fenying introduced it.

    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "With Alon's temper, it is impossible for him to like this kind of life-and-death killing. So, does that mean that the Beigong family used you to threaten Alon?"

    Beigong Fenying pouted and nodded: "That's right, those old men used the excuse of leaving me to look after me in the East District to make Aaron work for them."

    Hawkeye interjected: "I'm curious, how did they pull you from the earth to Scarlet City? How did these people improve the level of the mission field?"

    Just as Beigong Fenying was about to speak, Acheng next to her coughed immediately.

    Beigong Fenying seemed to suddenly remember something, shook her head and said: "Although I am the person in charge of the Black Iron East District, this matter cannot be discussed."

    The monk was dissatisfied and said: "Doll, when did you start hiding things? Isn't Turtle the one you have always had a crush on? Do you even want to hide it from him?"

    Hawkeye punched the monk away. Just as he was about to say something, Beigong Fenying looked at him in a panic and explained: "It's not that I don't want to say it, but I really can't say it!"

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Lu Yu said gently: "It doesn't matter. Hawkeye doesn't blame you. After all, this involves the secrets of the Beigong family and those big families. It's right to be restricted from telling them."

    At this time, Ah Cheng suddenly interrupted and said, "Mr. Lu, you are wrong."

    Lu Yu: "Oh?"

    Ah Cheng said: "It's not that the family wants to hide it, or that the young lady doesn't want to tell, but it involves your life and death. Please forgive me for being presumptuous. With your current status, you are not qualified to know these inside stories."

    "You're so kind! What nonsense are you talking about? Do you have the right to interrupt when we are chatting?"

    The monk was furious.

    Lu Yu waved his hand to stop the monk: "Sorry, please don't mind if he talks like this. I understand what you mean."

    Ah Cheng nodded and sat back.

    Lu Yu asked again: "Since you can appear in Scarlet City, is it possible that Xin Zhao, Daniel and others have already arrived here? If Scarlet City selects strong people, then those guys who died on earth should also  It¡¯s only right that he will be resurrected here.¡±

    Beigong Fenying hesitated anxiously for a moment, frowned and said, "Brother Yu, Scarlet City has a very strict class system, so so"

    Honglian chuckled: "She means that low-level people like you are not qualified to inquire.It¡¯s about things in high-level areas.  "

    Beigong Fenying nodded with some difficulty: "It's almostthat's what Sister Honglian means."

    Lu Yu nodded. Although Beigong Fenying didn't say anything, he had roughly guessed some of the inside story.

    In turn, he asked Honglian: "By the way, that [Dark Elegy] is an A-level skill that surpasses [Shiro's Demon Slayer: Pseudo], right? How did you obtain it?"

    Hong Lian was a little proud: "Of course I have my own way."

    It was rare for her to see Lu Yu as ignorant as a child about many things, and she was happy to tease him.

    Lu Yu glanced at Beigong Fenying, who was snickering, and suddenly said: "Did the Beigong family give you this skill book?"

    He leaned forward suddenly, pressed Honglian's shoulders and shouted coldly: "You agreed to join the Beigong family!?"

    He has no reason not to be angry. In any case, he has deep hostility towards the Beigong family who threatens Alon. Naturally, he does not want to see Honglian fall into it.

    Hong Lian also pouted: "It hurts like hell! If I say yes, will you still kill me?"

    Lu Yu sighed deeply: "I won't, but I will find a way to redeem you from the Beigong family, if you sign the contract."

    "Giggle." Beigong Fenying smiled happily: "Brother Yu thinks Sister Honglian isthat one? What do you mean by redeeming"

    Seeing that Lu Yu seemed to be really unhappy, Honglian sighed secretly and said: "No, I have no intention of joining the Beigong family. It's just that the Beigong family owes me. It's natural to give me an A-level skill book."  .¡±

    "What do I owe you?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Here, no matter how big a favor is, it's not as practical as a skill book, right?"

    Honglian said: "Because I am originally from the Beigong family!"

    Everybody said together: ¡°What!?¡±

    Honglian said: "I hate you, let me ask you, what is my name in other words?"

    Lu Yu said: "The word Li, when broken down, is of course Muzi."

    Honglian said: "What is Muzi supposed to mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "Saplings?"

    Honglian said: ¡°Where do saplings usually grow?¡±

    Lu Yu was even more confused: "Tuli right?"

    Hong Lian smiled strangely: "Then which place has the most soil?"

    Lu Yu slowly became desperate for his leaping thinking: "Could it be on land?"

    Honglian chuckled: "So, my original surname is Beigong, my real name is Beigong Honglian, and Li is my mother's surname."

    A bunch of people looked at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu only felt that his IQ was not enough when meeting this girl. He thought for a long time before reluctantly asking: "Is there any necessary connection between the land andthe surname Beigong?"

    Honglian folded her arms proudly, and used her two arms to lift her slightly sore chest, which was pressed against her shoulders: "It doesn't matter, I just want to see how you rack your brains and can't think of one thing.  "

    "Hahahaha!" A group of unscrupulous guys burst into laughter.

    Lu Yu: ¡°#¡±

    Then even he started laughing.

    He likes this atmosphere very much. The feeling of having friends sitting next to him makes him feel satisfied.

    Honglian laughed and said, it turned out that her father was originally a commoner son of the Beigong family, but his strength was recognized by the family. Later, he abandoned Honglian and her mother because of the marriage between the big families. Beigong  An elder of the Gong family set fire to the apartment building where the two lived in order to prevent Honglian's mother from coming back to him.  In order to protect her, Hong Lian's mother pinned her down, but the elder understood the principle of eradicating the roots and braved the sea of ????fire to find Hong Lian and wanted to kill her. Lu Yu, who was passing by at the time, had a brain cramp and wanted to kill him.  A good man, when he jumped into the sea of ??fire and saw this scene, he immediately killed the elder and then took out Honglian.

    As Guren entered the city, the Beigong family obviously noticed the girl's potential, so they tried to use a skill book to lure Guren back to the family under the banner of atonement. However, they did not want Guren to take the book but ignored her.  them.

    Speaking of this, Honglian was obviously still a little angry: "It's a shame that I wanted to give you that skill book at that time, and then I used it myself as a last resort. You even yelled at me. I won't care about you anymore!"

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes and begged for mercy again and again amidst everyone¡¯s laughter. Only then did Hong Lian¡¯s pouted mouth smile again.

    Hawkeye suddenly asked: "Pink Ying, you suddenly came to us, do you want to drag us into Beigong's house?"

    Beigong Fenying shook her head and said seriously: "Actually, Brother Yu's two missions have been known to many big families, and you have been recorded by everyone.case, and the Beigong family is certainly no exception.  Originally, I, the person in charge of the Black Iron East District, should have invited you, but Aaron wouldn't let me do it, because he knew that with your temper, if you knew about him, you would definitely be hostile to the Beigong family, so I won't let you.  Invitations are useless.  Actually, I came here this time to tell Brother Yu that although our Beigong family couldn't take care of the three people who were forcibly pulled into the Black Iron North District with you, Aaron still asked his friends in the North District to help take care of them.  , so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.  "

    Lu Yu understood, looked at each other with Eagle Eye, and said to Beigong Fenying: "For me"

    His mouth was suddenly blocked by Beigong Fenying's fragrant little hands. The little girl seemed very proud of her quick hands: "Alon said, you are not allowed to say those two words, because you are friends."

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    Beigong Fenying added: "Actually, I still have two things to do this time. One is actually the same as Bai Yu. I want Brother Yu to help me enter the mission field to seize something. This matter is not very important. After all, the thing is not  Quite a few, and I know Brother Yu will definitely help me. The other thing may be more official."

    She coughed and said, "On behalf of the Beigong family, I would like to ask Miss Li Honglian to change her surname back to Beigong."

    A group of people frowned at the same time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 27 Dark Night

    The monk's face darkened. He thought that Lu Yu's meaning had been expressed clearly, and Honglian would definitely do what Lu Yu wanted.

    So he said rudely: "Doll, what do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "Monk."

    He stopped the monk and looked at Beigong Fenying with a smile.

    "I think I roughly understand what you mean."

    Beigong Fenying made a face at the monk and smiled happily at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu explained to everyone: "Actually, this matter is very simple. Of course Honglian will not return to the Beigong family, and Aron understands very well that now that I have come to the Beigong family, even if I am dissatisfied with Honglian, there is probably nothing I can do, so  He came up with this idea."

    "The surname Honglian returns to Beigong. Although it will not be returned to the jurisdiction of the Beigong family, once we make a name for ourselves in Scarlet City and Beigong Honglian's name is known, even the stupidest people will probably fight with Beigong.  If the family members come together, this can be regarded as building momentum for the Beigong family."

    The monk curled his lips: "When did that guy with the beard start working for the Beigong family?"

    Lu Yu said: "The butt determines the brain. Aaron must have a high status in the Beigong family now, and he is sandwiched between us, so he can only come up with this method. What's more, Honglian will create momentum for the Beigong family, and the Beigong family  So why aren¡¯t we building momentum for Honglian? Once someone else plans to take action against Honglian, do they have to think first about whether it¡¯s worth offending the Beigong family?¡±

    Several people looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction.

    Beigong Fenying clapped her hands and smiled: "As expected, Brother Yu is the smartest."

    Several people looked at Honglian together.

    Hong Lian shrugged: "Anyway, my mother's death has been reported. Besides, my father left us under pressure at that time, so there is nothing wrong with returning my surname to Beigong, but the Beigong family never wants me to work for them!"

    Fen Ying looked very happy after solving one thing.

    Her big eyes rolled, and she suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Yu, can I join your team if I want to?"

    Hawkeye looked at Lu Yu warmly.

    This pedophile is very sure that Lu Yu will not refuse Beigong Fenying once she opens her mouth, because only Lu Yu can better protect her.

    However, what surprised everyone was that Lu Yu shook his head almost without hesitation.

    "no."

    Beigong Fenying¡¯s big eyes immediately burst into tears: ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Yu said, "Before you came to see me, did Aaron agree to let you join us?"

    Beigong Fenying was silent.

    "So, Aaron knows very well that our current status is as mentioned just now, very low. He also understands that I am definitely not a dormant person. No matter what I do, I have to do my best, so I will go all the way.  Going down, what we will experience must be thousands of difficulties and dangers. Even if I have the strength to protect you, it is not as safe as the protection you would enjoy if you stayed in the Black Iron East District."

    He said harmoniously: "Pink Ying, I'm sorry."

    Beigong Fenying shook her head, but looked at Hawkeye expectantly: "It's nothingit's just that I hate myself for being too lazy. If I can be more diligent, even if my strength doesn't improve very quickly, I will be better than Brother Hawkeye."  When they first came to the city, they realized that at least they could stay with you for a while longer."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "It doesn't matter, I will give you a lot of time to be alone. So Pink Ying, is it time to tell me about seizing things?"

    Beigong Fenying nodded and said in detail: "Scarlet City seems to be very regular, but in fact, it will suddenly become arrogant in some places. Just like the movie series, he will divide it according to the level of several parts.  It is divided into various levels. For example, "X-Men 1" has a bronze difficulty, then 2 is silver and 3 is gold. However, there is one exception, which is that it puts the prequel before the first part of the series. But in fact there are many  Like movies or games, the prequels are more terrifying than the subsequent works."

    "Bai Yu and I hope that Brother Yu can help you with this prequel movie "Underworld: The Rise of the Wolf Clan"."

    Hong Lian suddenly snapped her fingers: "Is it perfect blood?"

    Beigong Fenying nodded: "That's right."

    Zheng Bin weakly interjected: "But I think the "Underworld" series is okay? The battle to obtain perfect blood is no more difficult than the "Twilight Saga" we just experienced, right?"

    Hawkeye agreed: "Yes, and judging from the missions I have experienced, as long as some things are obtained, there is an 80% chance of becoming one's own - just like Guren being transformed into a vampire.  So even if the Underworld series is difficult, drawing a tube of Michael¡¯s blood is not difficult, right?¡±

    ? ?Gong Fenying glanced at Lu Yu and saw that he remained silent all the time. She could only say: "That's not the case. Although "Underworld 1" is in the bronze zone, it is one of the most difficult missions, and the most common among them.  The Death Walker is also faster and stronger than the BOSS James in "The Twilight Saga 1". What is even more terrifying is Michael, who has perfect blood. He is not an ordinary person with no power at all in the movie, but has extremely powerful  A monster with strong variability!¡±

    "Extremely variable?" Lu Yu chewed on the word.

    "Yes, because he has perfect blood, he is extremely variable. It's not like no one has tried to grab him by force to draw blood. Do you know what happened next? While drawing blood, Michael will be  Creatures that suddenly appeared bitten and then mutated, including mosquitoes, flies, venomous snakes, cats, dogs, lions, and one guy even changed the plot so much that he created a dinosaur. Michael directly turned into a monster that can turn into a dinosaur at any time! Even if  Just like Fly Man or Mosquito Man, he is definitely not something that a bronze-level adventurer can kill."

    What she said made everyone feel a toothache, and they couldn't help but feel that it was a bit ridiculous.

    Lu Yu said: "This is normal. Judging from the two missions I have experienced, I have gradually figured out the laws of the city. It is absolutely necessary to be clever, even if you are clever enough to get something for nothing - as long as you can bear the consequences of getting something for nothing.  The backlash comes. This is the same as changing the plot. A small change will make you happy, but a big change I'm afraid it will be very harmful to you."

    Beigong Fenying nodded and continued: "Because high-difficulty adventurers cannot enter low-difficulty mission fields, perfect blood is very difficult to obtain in the city. After all, not everyone has S-level at low difficulty.  Skills like A level, and advanced skill books are very difficult and precious."

    Lu Yu said: "So you want me to help you get the perfect blood? In the mission field of "Underworld"?"

    Beigong Fenying nodded: "Yes, in fact, this thing may not be very precious. For the major families in Scarlet City, hundreds of thousands of honor points can be easily obtained, but"

    She glanced at Acheng, who said, "Miss, this matter won't cause trouble to Mr. Lu and the others, you can say that."

    "Well, to put it simply, all the perfect blood currently on the market are only B-level!"

    "B-level?" Lu Yu immediately pondered: "So, like the bloodline skills sold in some shopping malls, they are all incomplete? Doesn't the business family also have them?"

    Beigong Fenying said with a slight sarcasm: "Business family? Although they are nominally called the big family of Scarlet City, in fact they have not even entered the top ten families. They are just a family that serves the city.  Opportunities and some business acumen just resell the things sold by adventurers to adventurers. This kind of thing is actually not very profitable, not to mention that business families are also strictly restricted by the city on certain matters, such as - all business families  The purchased items and enhancements must not be disclosed to anyone in any form, and any violation will be erased. Therefore, how can the business family have something that even adventurers cannot obtain?"

    "That's it."

    Hawkeye frowned and said: "But I have watched "Underworld". The battle scenes there are far greater than the subsequent plot, right? Will the mission field of this kind of movie also appear in the Black Iron Zone?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, since people can become stronger through hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, why not vampires and werewolves? I have also watched this movie, and the vampires and werewolves in the prequel did not show the same characteristics as those in the main film.  This guy is so powerful and super fast that he can even kill each other with ordinary weapons in a war, so it¡¯s understandable that this guy is on the Black Iron difficulty for free.¡±

    Beigong Fenying clapped her hands and applauded: "Brother Yu's guess is so right! In the prequel, whether it is a vampire or a werewolf, the basic attributes will not be higher than that of the adventurer, or even worse. The only difficulty of this task is that there are so many parties on both sides.  It¡¯s a nuisance.¡±

    She said seriously: "But the good thing is that the Black Iron Zone is different from the later levels. It only focuses on cultivating adventurers' combat capabilities and courage in the early stages of entering the Scarlet City. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the mission field is in the form of joint operations.  And it must be a joint operation that follows the plot, I think Brother Yu has already guessed this, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's right, because even if the Black Iron-level adventurers have the ability and wisdom to change the plot, they do not have the corresponding power. Therefore, once the plot is adapted, the adventurers will be in great danger. The Black Iron District mission site is very sensitive to plot changes.  I understand that the punishment will be severe, but you just said that the mission field is a joint operation, so are there other forms?"

    "Well, there are many points, such as regional combat mode, killing mode, competition mode, etc., but theseAs long as you enter, brother, you will understand immediately.  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 28 Take a stick from me

    After agreeing to enter together in 5 days, Beigong Fenying left.

    On Lu Yu¡¯s side, he wanted to check the harvest this time.

    Although Li Honglian Beigong Honglian herself became one of the mission NPCs, she did not get less rewards due to adventurers, and when she killed the ancients, she still accounted for 27% of the total share.

    As for the unified reward, everyone is accustomed to throwing everything to Lu Yu. This is a habit that has been passed down from who knows which era.

    In summary, Lu Yu and his party received 182,000 honor points from the mission, gold honor tokens x 4, silver x 12, bronze x 1, black iron x 5 (equivalent to 7 gold, 2 bronze, and 2 black iron), and 184 attribute points.  .

    Lu Yu owns the majority of them, and thanks to Lu Yu, Hawkeye also received the final S-level rating, and the three of them, the red-faced monk Zheng Bin, received an A-level rating.

    Coupled with the total number of vampires killed by Ling Ling, the final honor points have reached 191,000 points, and the attribute points are 226 points. The only regret is that the honor tokens were not received.

    As for the boxes obtained, except for the ancient one who gave a gold treasure box, the James trio only gave away bronze treasure boxes, and some vampires also contributed 8 bronze boxes.

    However, these have already made Honglian, Hawkeye, and the three monks stunned.

    Zheng Bin, who just started to enter the mission field like Lu Yu, may not know it, but the other three people know clearly. When the mission field in the Black Iron District is the most active, their income each time is only nearly 10,000 honor points and a dozen points.  Attributes, as for the Silver Token, it is simply impossible to see.

    Hawkeye said: "It's developed."

    The monk said: "Amitabha is your Buddha!"

    Honglian said: "Damn it!"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't be surprised. After all, what we experienced was the Silver Mission Field, and the difficulty was there. What's more, everyone here is almost a bronze-level existence, but in the end we all narrowly survived. If we hadn't had a large number of  High-level skills, do you think we can survive?"

    Zheng Bin said eagerly: "Brother, we opened a few bronze treasure chests in our spare time before, and we gave away a lot of things. Please open that gold treasure chest and take a look! Let's see what good things are there.  .¡±

    Lu Yu takes 70% of the share of killing the Ancient Bruh, so the golden treasure chest naturally belongs to him.

    Seeing that the other people were looking at him with gleaming eyes, Lu Yu of course took it out.

    This gold treasure chest is shimmering with golden light, and it looks like gold powder is floating on it, making it look very noble.

    Lu Yu clapped it with one hand, and the whole room was suddenly covered in golden light, making people's eyes turn golden.

    "Number 154280, you have opened the gold treasure chest dropped by the clone of the ancient Yeden Bruch, one of the founders of the thirteen vampire clans."

    "You have obtained 42,000 honor points, gold honor token ¡Á 1, and 34 attribute points!"

    "You have obtained the A-level bloodline [Blood of the Ancestor Bruch]."

    "[Blood of the Ancestor Bruch] Bloodline: Strength +135, Agility +142, Spirit +121, Physical +530. Skill 1 [Dark Arc]: Emit a black arc, adding powerful blood magic damage, and  There is a certain chance of ignoring 80% defense. Skill 2 [Shadow Transformation]: Forces to leave an afterimage to escape in times of crisis. All skills with a priority lower than 70 will be forced to hit the afterimage. Skill 3 [Transformation]  Shadow]: Buries the body in the shadow for 1 minute. Spying skills with a priority lower than 90 in the non-attack state cannot detect the body. Skill 4 [Blood Hell]: Summons a blood hell field with a diameter of one kilometer, relying on the field  Priority, you can use the skill [Fire Finger] with almost no consumption. Skill 5 [Fire Finger]: Summon the blood pool magma in the Blood Hell, and erupt the most terrifying flame arrows to damage the enemy. Requirements: [Blood Hell]  ¡¿Activate it."

    "You have obtained the A-level item [pardon order]."

    "A-level prop [Pardon Order]: After use, vampires with a bloodline level lower than A-level will be forced to return to human form."

    "You have obtained the C-level skill book [Dark Arc¡¤Pseudo]."

    "C-level skill [Dark Arc Light¡¤Pseudo]: Emits a black arc light, adds powerful blood magic damage, and has a certain chance of ignoring 50% of defense."

    "You get A-level props [Purple Blood Bottle] x 2."

    "A-level prop [Purple Blood Bottle]: Fully restores all physical strength. If the user is of vampire blood, full physical strength and all magic values ??are restored."

    What I have to say is that the grade of the golden treasure chest given by the Ancient One is obviously much stronger than that of Belikova. Not only is [Blood of the Ancestor Bruch] much stronger than [Spider Form Biochemical Variation Control Body], but it also comes with  The props [Pardon Order] and skill books are requiredMuch more valuable.

    When the monk and Zheng Bin looked at the A-level bloodline, Lu Yu held the black [Pardon Order] in his hand and looked at Beigong Honglian.

    Hong Lian was slightly alert: "What are you doing?"

    Lu Yu said: "Would you like to"

    "don't want!"

    "Why?"

    "Because I like vampire form!"

    ""

    Honglian chuckled and said, "Actually, you don't have to worry. The previous mission has determined that I have acquired C-level bloodline. This is a good thing."

    Lu Yu said: "But the vampires in the Twilight series don't eat or sleep. You"

    Hong Lian blinked her big eyes: "That's different~ Adventurers who strengthen their bloodline will overcome some of the shortcomings of the bloodline itself. Otherwise, how do you think there are so many adventurers with vampire blood in the city dare to walk in the sun?"

    Lu Yu asked: "How many adventurers are there with vampire blood?"

    Honglian nodded: "More, because relatively speaking, vampire bloodline is one of the cheapest and most popular bloodlines. It is cheap, easy to use, and has strong recovery power. Therefore, although the bloodline is not replaceable, there are still many people.  use."

    Lu Yu pointed to the A-level bloodline in the monk's hand: "Then do you need to use it?"

    Hong Lian shook his head: "I don't need to use bloodline to upgrade, you see"

    She summoned her attribute panel and placed it in front of Lu Yu.

    ¡¾Li Honglian (No. 158250): Strength 65, Spirit 42, Agility 63, Physical strength 75.

    E-level skill "Sap": Attack the enemy from behind, causing a paralyzing attack on the enemy. Priority 35. The paralysis time is calculated based on the comparison of the strength values ??of both sides.  (from "World of Warcraft" Rogue)

    D-level skill "Brick Attack": Attack the enemy with a brick, causing the enemy to be stunned for 1 to 5 seconds based on the strength comparison. The chance of being stunned by hitting the brick behind the enemy is increased by 100%.  (from "DNF" Street Fighter)

    ??Double D-level skill "Shadow Step": After use, agility increases by 20 points, lasting 15 seconds.

    A-level skill "Dark Elegy": Performs a wind attack on the enemy, which lasts for 15 seconds after the hit, causing the enemy to suffer a large amount of damage and imprisoning the enemy. The imprisonment and skill duration are calculated based on the strength comparison between the two sides.

    Legwork Specialization¡ª4, Footwork Specialization¡ª2, Firearms Specialization¡ª3]

    "Sapbrick attack"

    Lu Yu looked at Honglian with difficulty: "What kind of trouble are you trying to make?"

    Hong Lian's cheeks were slightly red: "Damn it! Who asked you to see the attributes? I asked you to see what's underneath."

    Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked down, and sure enough he saw Honglian's bloodline prompt at the bottom of the attribute panel.

    "C-level vampire bloodline (can be fused): This is the vampire bloodline from "The Twilight Saga". As the most direct bloodline of the Ancients, it has the ability to fuse with other vampire bloodlines to gain improvement. Side mission S-level mission [Vampire"  The rise].¡±

    "S-level mission [Rise of the Vampire]: Absorb blood from the body of a vampire who is not a direct line of the Ancient One to improve the bloodline level. The purer the enemy's bloodline, the higher the bloodline level will be improved."

    Lu Yu was suddenly enlightened and said: "In this case, it is indeed a waste of your ancestor's blood. Well, I will take you with me when I go to the "Underworld Prequel" mission field."

    The thief monk has sharp ears: "What did you say? Why does it sound so awkward? Didn't you plan to take us there in the first place?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, didn't Fenying say that the mission field will not be upgraded? The black iron level mission field is not difficult for you, and you won't gain much if you go there, so you might as well stay  Taking a break in the city and relaxing is the right way."

    Zheng Bin said quickly: "Brother, take us with you! There will be nothing wrong if we stay, right?"

    Hawkeye also said: "Yes, let's go together. There is never too much reward, right?"

    Looking at the expressions of several people, Lu Yu could only nod helplessly: "Okay But before that, we have to strengthen it. Although we have two bottles of high-level blood in our hands now, once we upgrade, we have to enter the silver zone.  , I don¡¯t have this plan yet, so I¡¯ll keep these two bottles of blood for now.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was having a great time, and just as Hawkeye was about to get up, he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Lu Yu, I got an S-level evaluation. There was a lottery, and I drew this"

    He threw a skill book to Lu Yu who was drinking tea.

    Lu Yu took one look and immediately spit out a mouthful of tea.

    The tea leaves spat in the monk's face.

    A-level skills

    ¡°???¡­Take a stick from my old grandson.  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 29 Strengthening

    A-level skill "Eat My Old Sun with a Stick": use all your strength to hit the enemy with the stick, causing true damage of 1500% of the enemy's strength, with negative effects: 20% chance of stun, 20% chance of paralysis, 20% chance of knockback  , 20% chance of being knocked up, 20% chance of shattering armor (completely destroying an enemy's equipment), 20% chance of chaos (attacking regardless of friend or foe).  Requirement 1: The power of this skill is related to the use of weapons. The learner must use a stick to meet the release conditions. The probability of negative effects is related to the strength comparison between the two parties/the intensity of using the stick.  Requirement 2: Cold Weapon Specialization¡¤Stick - 5.

    Everybody looked at each other.

    Hawkeye said: "In previous battles, I found that the more skills I mastered and the stronger they were, the more beneficial it was to the battle. Melee combat has become rare, so I specifically chose the skill book during the lottery. Unexpectedly, the one I won was  this."

    Hong Lian looked at the monk: "Bald Donkey, since you have stayed in Shaolin, you should have learned the stick method, right?"

    The monk was quite sad and angry: "If I had known, I would have gone to the Discipline Hall, but I am from the Bodhidharma Academy. The Bodhidharma Academy only trains fists and feet, not weapons."

    Lu Yu said: "In this case, if the monk wants to learn this trick, he must collect some stick specialization scrolls and a stick."

    Zheng Bin said: "Then let's go to the strengthening store now!"

    Lu Yu said: "There is no rush yet."

    He took out the [Summoning Order] that could summon two tyrants and threw it to Zheng Bin: "Take this thing. I see that you have strengthened your spirit by 30 points. Are you planning to specialize in summoning? After all, you can summon Lika."

    Zheng Bin said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I plan to cultivate both animals and demons. Strengthening my spirit is of course for summoning, and strengthening my strength is to learn more skills like Shenglong Fist. After all, the world's martial arts"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "I know, then Hawkeyeyou should learn this "Dark Arc of Pseudo". After all, Bai Luo cannot be used as a common move. Once you are approached, always running away is not an option."

    Hawkeye didn¡¯t shirk it, he took it and started learning.

    Lu Yu gave "Eat My Old Sun a Stick" to the monk again, and then took out "Itto-ryu¡¤Iai¡¤Lion's Elegy": "Who plans to learn swordsmanship?"

    A group of people shook their heads together, and Honglian said: "There are many people learning sword skills in the city, so sword skill specialization scrolls are also very expensive. It is not necessary to spend too much money to buy a specialization scroll just for a skill book."

    Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, let's go to the reinforcement store now."

    ¡­¡­

    In the strengthened store, as soon as they saw Lu Yu and the others, the shopping guide lady whom they had met before immediately came out and said, "Guys, congratulations."

    The monk smiled lewdly: "Female donor, what are you congratulating me on?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Maybe the news about us completing "Twilight Saga" has spread."

    The shopping guide smiled and nodded: "Please come in!"

    Beigong Fenying once said that the business family actually has strict regulations and is restricted from leaking customer information, so Lu Yu and others didn't care, and directly strengthened it in front of her.

    Since Lu Yu has met the promotion requirements, the others, in order to follow him, of course no longer care whether their attributes exceed the level of Black Iron East District.

    The monk has strengthened his strength and stamina, which are 70 strength and 65 stamina respectively.

    Hawkeye chooses to continue strengthening his mental agility, reaching 60 mental agility and 60 agility.

    Zheng Bin has both physical and demon cultivation, strength 55 and spirit 55.

    Out of all the people, Honglian only does not need to be strengthened. Her measurements have already exceeded 60, so the remaining 82 points are given to Lu Yu.

    After Lu Yu found out that the dual attributes required to exceed 110 or the single attribute to exceed 140 to advance from bronze to silver, he felt confident in strengthening it.

    In the end, Lu Yu¡¯s four dimensions are: strength 50, physical strength 50, spirit 70, and agility 75.

    ¡ª¡ªSince it has exceeded the cross-level limit, Lu Yu will naturally not converge his attributes. What's more, the more his four-dimensional total, the more attributes he can use to transform using [Yi Jin Cutting Marrow]. Although such comprehensive development will be in the later stage.  There is a shortage of attribute points when improving from Bronze to Silver, but it is not a serious problem.

    It is rare to see a shopping guide who is probably a "big deal" who strengthens more than two hundred attribute points at one time. She takes at least 15 points from it and is full of joy.

    This woman held up the two big white rabbits on her chest coquettishly. Her collar was half-open, revealing her deep career line: "Mr. Lu Yu, thank you for your patronage. I wonder what else I can do for you?"

    She put an extra accent on the word ¡®do¡¯.

    We can only understand the ambiguity by ourselves.

    In fact, this is very common in cities. In such a terrifying hell, after all, not everyone can be as sexy as Beigong Honglian, and not everyone can be as important as Xue Ziyan and Baiyu.? Backer, if a female adventurer wants to survive, she must naturally rely on her beauty and body to gain some capital. Although the shopping guide girl joins the business family, the business family itself is not a big family. She would do this kind of temptation.  It's just a habit of female adventurers.

    It¡¯s a pity that she found the wrong person.

    Because she immediately saw that except Lu Yu, who was smiling bitterly, the other men looked like they were holding back their laughter until their faces turned red.

    Next to him, Beigong Honglian¡¯s eyes were spitting fire.

    She said: "Don't seduce my man, otherwise I'll chop up those two pieces of fat on your chest and feed them to the dogs!"

    The shopping guide almost ran away.

    Hong Lian crossed her arms and sneered at Lu Yu: "Are you bastard excited?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Of course I won't."

    Hawkeye said: "Maybe."

    The monk laughed: "He must be excited! As far as I know, if he sleeps with 17 more people, he will break the 1,500-person mark!"

    Hong Lian angrily showed four white puppy teeth: "You are a male dog!"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He had the idea of ????punching the monk a few times.

    Before he could put it into practice, another shopping guide rushed over.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as this guy saw Lu Yu and the others, he was all smiles: "Everyone, do you want to buy anything besides strengthening?"

    Lu Yu said: "I need a set of cold weapon stick specialization scrolls, preferably one that can be upgraded to level 5. I also need two better sniper rifles and bullets with additional attributes, as well as a stick weapon."

    There are two sniper rifles, one for Hawkeye and one for Lu Yu himself.

    The shopping guide immediately understood and left quickly.

    Come back soon.

    He held a scroll in his hand: "Mr. Lu Yu, this is the specialization scroll for the cold weapon stick you want. Because this weapon is very unpopular in Scarlet City, I will give you seventeen thousand if it is upgraded to level five.  Honor point, this is already the price we charge.¡±

    Lu Yu paid without hesitation.

    The scroll monk learned immediately.

    Then the shopping guide took out an IPAD

    "Mr. Lu Yu, I don't know what level of sniper rifle you want, but now there are rumors that you made a lot of money in "The Twilight Saga", I think you should want something slightly better, right?"

    On the IPAD, there are three powerful-looking sniper rifles and two sticks.

    C-level weapon [Deadly Fire Stick] Sniper Rifle: Strength +12, Agility +11, Basic Attack 75~120, with special effects [Disguise]: After activation, the holder will be disguised as a woodcutter/chef, which can be selected according to the scene.  .

    B-level weapon [Suppression] sniper rifle: strength +21, stamina +15, basic attack 100~145, attached skill [kill]: after shooting a sniper bullet, the bullet will turn into ten bullets of the same power and disperse independently  onto ten enemies.

    A-level weapon [G3] sniper rifle: Strength +25, Spirit +21, Agility +17, basic attack 150~200, with special effects [Follow]: This sniper rifle will follow its owner autonomously, and will transform into human form in normal times, if needed.  It transforms into a firearm and will not be damaged easily.  Attached skill [Conversion]: When using a special bullet, the gun can convert all bullets in the magazine into special bullets.

    C-level weapon [Sirius Stick]: Strength +15, Stamina +8, basic attack 45~82, attached skill [Rebound]: When using this weapon to resist attacks, there is a 20% chance of reflecting 35% of the enemy's damage.

    B-level weapon [Bagua Stick]: Strength +24, Agility +16, basic attack 120~145, attached skill [Wulang Bagua Stick - Survive Death]: After release, the body becomes transparent, duration is 2 seconds, priority  62.

    The monk looked at Lu Yu: "I still want the Heavenly Wolf Stick. I probably won't be able to use the skills attached to the Bagua Stick. After all, I am determined to be a T. How can I let the partners behind me share the damage for me?"

    His expression was rare and serious, so Lu Yu did not refute and said: "Then I want the ultimate fire stick. Anyway, sniping is just my side job. It's useless to ask for a too good gun. Instead, it's Hawkeye. Then G3  It looks good, so let¡¯s get this one, it can reduce the consumption of a lot of special bullets.¡±

    They share honor and disgrace and live and die together, and saving is naturally for everyone's sake, and Eagle Eye did not refuse.

    The shopping guide beamed: "That's great. I won't give you a high price for these three weapons. [G3] is worth two silver honor tokens and 23,000 points, and [Bare Fire Stick] is worth one bronze token."  card and seven thousand points. [Sirius Stick] a bronze token and six thousand points."

    Hawkeye frowned slightly: "It's understandable that sticks are less expensive and cheaper. Why are sniper rifles cheaper with higher levels?"

      The shopping guide quickly explained: "Actually, there are very few gunner professions at high levels, because there are not many teams Well, I really can't say what I want to say later. Your levels are lower. I believe you will know better when you reach high-level areas.  understand."

    This guy made it clear that he wanted to please Lu Yu and others, but he concealed something during the questioning phase, which made the monk very unhappy: "Boy, you look down on us, right? What's wrong with the low level? No matter how rich you are, you come from a poor place, you know?"  ?¡±

    The shopping guide looked embarrassed and could only laugh.

    Lu Yu stopped the monk and said, "Don't force him. Like Fenying, he should be doing it for our own good. If I guessed correctly, there are restrictions on how to reveal high-level information to low-level people in the city Am I right?"  "

    The shopping guide nodded wildly: "Mr. Lu Yu is right, so please don't force me."

    Lu Yu said: "Two pieces of silver, two pieces of bronze tokens, plus thirty-six thousand points, right? Let's pay the bill."

    The shopping guide quickly completed the transaction, then turned around and came out, holding two weapons, followed by a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old.

    In his hands, he held a sniper rifle that was as black as a fire stick and a powerful-looking Sirius stick, which he handed to Lu Yu and the monk respectively.

    Hawkeye was quite surprised: "Where is my G3?"

    The shopping guide chuckled and took a step back. The cool-looking girl with black shoulder-length hair and a sailor uniform stepped forward and bowed 90 degrees: "G3 reports to the owner!"

    ""

    Everyone looked at each other in shock.

    It seems that they have looked at each other more times in their entire lives than today.

    The shopping guide looked at them and said in surprise: "Hasn't anyone seen the anime "Gun Girls"?"

    Hawkeye smiled bitterly: "I won't tell you whether I've seen it or not. I just want to knowhow does she maintain this gun?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Twilight Dead Chapter 30 Wolverine...

    In addition to buying weapons, Lu Yu also bought a skill book and several special bullet magazines for Hawkeye.

    Double C-level skill [Soul Blow]: Hits a bullet that damages the soul (reduces the upper limit of the stamina tank), with a derivative attack that reduces 300 points of magic value, and has a 40% chance of interrupting the skill being released by the enemy. Priority 52  .

    D-level [Freezing Bullets]

    These total a silver honor token and seventeen thousand points.

    The high price of these firearm derivative props and skills also made Lu Yu understand why the shopping guide said that there are very few gunner professions at high levels.

    I¡¯m afraid many people can afford guns but may not be able to afford bullets and skills

    The A-level sniper rifle G3 girl does not live up to her A-level positioning. She has the ability to summon a sniper rifle only for her own use and has 30 points of all attributes.

    It's just that this girl with guns is a bit she usually looks cool, but whenever Hawkeye takes her sniper rifle and makes a standard and explosive shooting action, this girl will immediately tighten her arms as if she has reached high C.  Her legs and hands covered her chest, her cheeks turned pink, making Hawkeye roll her eyes.

    One enhancement consumes 226 attribute points, plus the consumption of 53,000 honor points and three silver tokens and two bronze tokens. I am afraid that even in the bronze area, no one may be able to do it.

    The shopping guide sent Lu Yu and others out with a smile on his face as if he was sending off grandpa.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on and on.

    After having dinner at the small restaurant run by the adventurers downstairs, Beigong Honglian was clamoring to go shopping. Of course, this was unanimously approved by everyone - everyone also wanted to see what fun there was in this scarlet city.

    Only Lu Yu chose to stay under Hong Lian¡¯s white eyes.

    He returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and slowly practiced according to the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" that was engraved in his brain.

    Lu Yu has never been exposed to this kind of luck on earth. In fact, since he can remember, he has a strong body far beyond ordinary people. Naturally, he doesn't bother to practice hard Qigong that can clamp bullets with his muscles.

    It has to be said that his talent is indeed extremely strong. Just by relying on inertia to operate his internal force, he has a thorough understanding of the meridians in the body, especially the general distribution of the meridians related to the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra".

    So he began to move around the sky to quickly circulate his internal energy, and slowly understood the connotation of the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra".

    If you look at it at this moment, in the relatively dim room, a layer of golden light slowly emits like steam on the surface of his body.

    It¡¯s just that as time passed by, this layer of golden light that was originally as sacred and dazzling as a Buddha¡¯s light gradually became filled with traces of blood-red aura.

    And Lu Yu, who was immersed in cultivation, felt that his brain was in a trance and slowly fell into chaos.

    As if he were in a turbid quagmire, he could only see the blue sky through the water, which was blurry but vivid.

    He also vaguely saw a man - although he couldn't see the other person's appearance at all, the other person's voice could be heard intermittently in his ears.

    "The new worldthe Unicronthe earthcan only be destroyed"

    ¡°Then he saw another woman. This woman¡¯s image was more blurry, but it made him feel a vague sense of intimacy.

    The woman¡¯s voice was gentle but also sad, as if she was in despair when she was about to face death.

    "Don'thopetimeparallel space"

    The man nodded reluctantly. His only eyes that Lu Yu could see seemed to be flashing with unbearability and pain, and then he raised his fist high.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Because he saw three sharp blades stabbing out of the man's fist!

    Those are claws like Wolverine!

    "Son, I'm sorry"

    Lu Yu finally heard a complete sentence, and the man's sigh seemed to bring him back to the sadness and anguish he felt when he saw a friend die in front of him for the first time.

    Then he saw the sharp blade in the man's fist stabbing him fiercely!

    "ah!!!"

    Lu Yu roared violently, and the golden light around his body exploded, tearing all his clothes apart, and as if a bomb was dropped in the room, immediately blowing away the surrounding furniture. If it wasn't the apartment, it would be  The urban works are probably going to be broken into pieces.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, his whole body was soaked with sweat, he put his hands on the ground and gasped.??, all I could think about was the action of the man thrusting out his claws.

    The man's movements were the most overbearing and domineering that Lu Yu had ever seen. This blow seemed to have been tempered billions of times. It was a more violent attack than his instant kill, and it was just one punch.  Then an endless bloody energy burst out!

    Lu Yu, who had never felt fear since he could remember, was so frightened by this action that he was sweating profusely. It is understandable.

    Then a voice sounded in his ear.

    "No. 154280, your "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" technique has mutated, the direction of the mutation is unknown, and the system is making a determination."

    "Before the system makes a complete determination, your "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" skills are temporarily unavailable, including the derived skill [Yi Jin and Cutting Marrow]."

    "how so!?"

    Lu Yu couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    It¡¯s just the first time for him to run this technique!

    He just had a strange dream while running!

    Why does the Marrow Cleansing Sutra mutate!  ?

    He tried to calm the raging waves in his heart, but suddenly he felt that there seemed to be another person in the room.

    He raised his head, only to see Honglian Ying¡¯s mouth wide open, sitting slumped in the corner looking at him with fear on his face.

    Lu Yu spoke, his voice extremely hoarse: "Honglian, you"

    Honglian¡¯s body trembled, her body softened slightly, and she said softly: "Yu what were you doing just now?"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "I am running the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian."

    Honglian¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Is that the Marrow Cleansing Sutra?¡±

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Hong Lian argued: "But, isn't the Marrow Cleansing Sutra a calm and peaceful internal force? Even if it is not as golden as shown on TV, it shouldn't"

    Lu Yu frowned: "What shouldn't it be?"

    "It shouldn't be that kind of black and redinner power that's the same color as blood!"

    "What are you talking about? The inner force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian is golden. How could it be"

    Lu Yu closed his mouth. He was silent for a few seconds and then shook his head vigorously: "Honglian, why are you in my room?"

    Hong Lian stood up, walked slowly to Lu Yu and squatted down: "I am your woman, why can't I be in your room?"

    She seemed to see that Lu Yu was still Lu Yu, and her naughty energy came back.

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "Honglian, we'll talk about this later. I still have some things I haven't figured out yet. You should go back first."

    Hong Lian was stunned for a moment. She saw that Lu Yu seemed to have something on his mind, and she also knew that Lu Yu would never tell others about his worries, so she could only turn around and leave.

    She opened the door and the monk and others were already outside.

    They naturally heard the noise in the house.

    The monk had a lewd smile on his face; "Little girl, weren't you making a little loud noise with the bastard?"

    Honglian looked solemn: "Monk, let's go to your room."

    The monk was shocked: "I rely on my friend's wife, even if I'm not polite, I have to look at the partner, right? I'm a monk with a woman!"

    Hong Lian knocked the monk to the ground with one punch.

    In the monk¡¯s room, Honglian asked: ¡°Monk, Eagle Eye, when did you meet Lu Yu?¡±

    The two looked at each other, and the monk said: "We met when I was twelve years old, when the bastard was just nine years old, and I went to Shaolin alone."

    Hawkeye said: "We first met when he was fourteen years old and he defeated Tianzi No. 1. Did something go wrong?"

    Honglian hesitated for a moment, then told the truth: "I went to Yu's room just now, and then I saw I saw an extremely strong bloody light constantly emitting from his body. That light was like hell.  Like a pool of blood, the whole room was reflected red, and in the blood-colored light, there seemed to be the screams of countless dead souls, and the screams seemed to resound in my soul."

    "Of course I'm not afraid of him, but I'm also worried that he'll go crazy or something like that, so I'll sit down and wait for him, and thenthen"

    The monk asked: "What happened next?"

    Honglian shuddered, as if he didn't dare to recall the scene at that time: "Then more than an hour later, I saw his body trembling slightly. I thought he had woken up, so I wanted to get up and walk over. Who knew  In the bloody light emanating from his body, a virtual image of a man suddenly appeared!"

    "That man obviously looked handsome and very thin, but for some reason, he gave me the feeling that if he wanted to, he could destroy a planet with just one finger! Then the man's virtual image opened his eyes,  from his eyes??ÖС­¡­¡±

    Honglian said, as if she felt a cold wind blowing, and she hugged her shoulders tremblingly: "What I see is the endless sea of ??blood in hell that annihilates souls, and the extremely cold Styx that breaks hundreds of souls in the abyss. He is like a man from the underworld.  The extremely dark demon that walks out of the deepest, lowest level of hell, every step he takes will sound the sorrow of the dead, and every meter he advances, he will leave a path of flames and blood!"

    Her words made several people shudder.

    Zheng Bin asked with some difficulty: "More terrifying than Bruh, the Ancient One?"

    Honglian smiled bitterly: "The Ancient Bruh? Compared with him, he is as pure as a newborn child."

    The monk sighed: "Who is that monster? According to your statement, I have never seen this person before."

    Zheng Bin asked curiously: "Brothers and sisters, could that person be an enemy of my eldest brother's family?"

    Hawkeye shook his head: "As far as I know, Lu Yu escaped from the orphanage. He doesn't even have his parents, let alone his enemies at home. As for his own enemies, it's basically impossible to be that scary."

    The monk said: "I'm afraid even if you ask a bastard about this kind of thing, he may not know it himself."

    Of course Lu Yu knows.

    ¡°At least he can be sure that if the parents of the two people in the chaos are, then maybe his father is

    Wolverine.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 1 Team Book of the Gotei 13th Division

    In the next few days, Lu Yu also tried to run the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, but the feeling of internal energy flowing through the meridians was no longer there.

    He doesn¡¯t know when the system will judge, nor how to unlock the secret of the technique, but the difficulty of the next mission field will not be increased, and with his current four-dimensional attributes, it will not be difficult to deal with it.

    Five days later, Beigong Fenying and Bai Yu came together to find him.

    They were greeted by Monk, Honglian and Zheng Bin.

    When Lu Yu and Eagle Eye came out, everyone was shocked.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were red, and the circles under his eyes were black.

    When Beigong Fenying saw the happy-looking G3 following Hawkeye, she immediately jumped up angrily: "Who is this woman!?"

    G3 seemed to see at a glance that Beigong Fenying was interested in Hawkeye, and immediately hugged Hawkeye's arm very intimately and said demonstratively: "Of course I am his most beloved person!"

    Beigong Fenying pursed her lips and looked at Hawk Eyes with red eyes: "Say what you say!"

    Hawkeye smiled bitterly: "She is my gun, G3, please stop making trouble."

    "Gun?" Beigong Fenying suddenly realized and immediately returned to her true nature: "So you are G3 from "Gun Girl"! I thought you were human!"

    G3 said unconvinced: "So what? I am both a gun and a woman. Do you think you are more important in his heart than me?"

    The two of them bickered continuously. Bai Yu just pretended not to hear and looked at Lu Yu: "Mr. Lu Yu, why are you acting like this?"

    When Lu Yu looked at Bai Yu, she almost startled her.

    His eyes were an extremely unusual blood-red color, and despite his efforts to suppress them, they were still filled with murderous intent.

    "Mr. Lu Yu, you"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Stop making trouble, I'm fine, let's go."

    He left with Bai Yu alone, and the monk came to Eagle Eye out of curiosity.

    "Son, it's just that his eyes are red when he's on a business trip. Why are your eyes so black, as if you haven't slept in a few days?"

    Hawkeye glanced at G3: "It's not her yet."

    "she?"

    "Yeah, you know my habit. As long as it's not in wartime, I spend one hour every day taking care of my guns and two hours taking care of my hands Who knew she told me that I need to take care of myself in human form."

    Beigong Fenying¡¯s big eyes lingered between Hawkeye and G3: ¡°What is human form maintenance?¡±

    Eagle Eye smiled bitterly: "Bathing, applying lotion, applying oil, sauna, manicure, skin care, anyway, she has to do all the things that a woman would normally do when taking a bath. In this way, it takes seven or eight hours to maintain her.  It would take me four or five hours to clean up the messy things on my own hands, so naturally I almost didn¡¯t even have time to sleep.¡±

    Beigong Fenying was furious: "What!? You did all this for her!?"

    G3 was very proud: "Of course, so we are very close!"

    The monk opened his mouth wide, like a dying catfish: "Ah I said, turtle son, you don't know how to shoot a gun, do you?"

    Hawkeye said coldly: "Do you think I'm that perverted?"

    After saying that, he also left.

    Only Beigong Fenying and G3 were left blowing noses and staring at each other.

    The four major districts of Scarlet City, southeast, northwest and northwest can communicate with each other, but people are divided into groups, so most people like to stay in places with a lot of "themselves".

    The mission field of "Underworld Prequel" appeared in the North District. After paying the "passing money" of 200 yuan per person, everyone came to the entrance altar in the North District.

    In this area of ??blue eyes and white skin, the appearance of Lu Yu and others should undoubtedly attract much attention, but today is obviously an exception.

    Because today¡¯s entry into the altar has been isolated by a large group of people, the adventurers in the North District can only watch from a distance but cannot get close.

    There will be three mission fields appearing at the entrance altar in each area every day, so even if today is the last day to enter the mission field, adventurers do not have to worry about not having their own place.

    When the more than 20 adventurers brought by Bai Yu and Beigong Fenying separated and led Lu Yu and others in, Lu Yu saw who dared to block the adventurers who wanted to enter the mission site.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outstandingly, they are the subordinates of five different families.

    Because they have their own family emblems on their chests, just like Beigong Fenying's chest has the word "Beigong" made of platinum side by side, while Bai Yu's chest has a pair of pure white wings.

    And on the chest of Xue Ziyan, who was standing there and looking coldly at everyone, there was the gleaming golden family emblem of five broken arrows blocked by a crown The family emblem of the Rothschild family on earth is also?This.

    In addition to Xue Ziyan, there were also representatives of two families, a man and a woman, two very handsome white men.

    The family emblem on the chest of a man is a crossed ruler and compass, while the emblem of a woman wears two crossed scepters.

    Lu Yu stared at the man with slightly red eyes, because he had already recognized that the badge the man was wearing was the badge of the Global Hongmen!

    The curved ruler represents the measure of morality, and the compass represents unity. The two combined together are regarded as irregularities and a circle!

    He stepped forward, held down the white man, and growled: "You are from Hongmen!"

    The other party was startled by his speed. Two big men behind him stepped forward to stop him, but they were stopped by him.

    The white man nodded: "Yes, I am the Hongmen stationed in the Black Iron North District, Diller."

    Lu Yu asked loudly: "Lu Tianfang! Has he come to this city!?"

    Diller was stunned for a moment, and then replied coldly: "This matter shouldn't be any of your business, right?"

    Lu Yu was overjoyed: "Is he here?"

    Xue Ziyan snorted coldly: "Do you think that if he comes, the Hongmen and Rothschild families will still live together so peacefully?"

    She was right. Cassia killed Lu Tianfang. As the leader of Hongmen on Earth, Lu Tianfang would not reach the highest level of Hongmen even if he came to Scarlet City, but his status would definitely not be low. With his personality  , how could he not take revenge?

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu was silent.

    Diller sighed, patted Lu Yu and said, "Mr. Lu Yu, right? We all know what you did for Boss Lu. From today on, you will be our Hongmen friend. If the Rothschild family wants to deal with you in the future,  We in Hongmen will never ignore things."

    Lu Yu looked at him indifferently, and the monk behind him stepped forward and slapped Diller's hand away, sneering: "If you treat this bastard as a friend, he may not treat you as a friend! If you want to be our friend, you need to pay a price!  "

    He looked down on this guy at all, and even looked down on Hongmen in the scarlet city. He didn't even dare to start a war when his boss on Earth was killed. How could he be hostile to the Rothschild family for a stranger?  Of course it's because Lu Yu has recruitment value!

    Lu Yu brushed Diller past and said, "Monk, don't say that. Maybe they have some difficulties."

    "Wait a moment!"

    Diller suddenly shouted: "Mr. Lu Yu, of course I'm not just talking, this is our sincerity!"

    As he spoke, he took out a golden scroll: "This is the [Team Book of the Gotei Thirteenth Division (Sixth Division)]. It is a small gift from our Hongmen to Mr. Lu! Please accept it."

    "It's actually this!?" Bai Yu whispered.

    ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Beigong Fenying shouted quickly.

    "What?" Lu Yu turned around.

    Kitamiya Fenying explained: "This thing is one of the most valuable covenants in the team contract book. It is an S-class contract book that can be ranked alongside the [Flag of the Pirates]! It is a very rare treasure!"

    Bai Yu sneered: "It seems that Hongmen has really spent a lot of money to recruit Lu Yu!"

    Seeing the confusion on Lu Yu's face, Diller explained: "This [Team Book of Gotei 13th Division (Sixth Division)] not only can form a team that will never fall apart, but also has an extremely rare attribute  , that is, after using it, everyone in the team can understand a Zanpakut¨­, and complete different levels of evolution from Hakka to Swastika based on the power of the soul, which is equivalent to everyone in a team getting [Reaper] for free.  Bloodline¡ªand this bloodline does not conflict with other bloodlines!¡±

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No reward for no merit, thank you very much."

    "Brother Yu!"

    "Mr. Lu!"

    Diller said loudly: "Mr. Lu, please don't get me wrong! We at Hongmen have absolutely no intention of recruiting Mr. Lu, and regarding Lu Tianfang's matter, we will definitely have a suitable explanation for Mr. Lu, but it must be done at the appropriate time."  Time! Mr. Lu, this gift from our Hongmen has no other meaning. I just hope that when Mr. Lu meets people from Hongmen in the mission field, he can help them have a chance to survive without delaying your schedule.  , apart from that, Hongmen has no other aspirations.¡±

    Beigong Fenying also hugged Lu Yu's arm: "Brother Yu, accept it. This thing is something even our Beigong family doesn't have. It's very precious!"

    Lu Yu scanned the surrounding area. The hundreds of adventurers present, including Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu, stared at the scroll with a strong look of greed.

    As for the monk and others, it is of course impossible to say that they are not moved, but they all firmly believe that??Lu Yu, they believe in Lu Yu's judgment.

    Lu Yu sighed: "Okay, if that's the case, I accept it."

    Diller was relieved and handed the scroll to Lu Yu.

    S-level props [Team Book of Gotei 13th Division (Sixth Division)]: All team members will receive varying degrees of strength based on their positions as [Captain], [Vice Captain], [Second Seat] ~ [Tenth Seat]  Attributes will be enhanced, and all those who join the team will receive a Zanpakut¨­ crafted based on their own souls.  Note 1: Participants in the team will not be allowed to attack each other or harm each other's interests in any way, otherwise they will be wiped out (and cannot be resurrected in any way).  Note 2: Players who join the team can apply to leave the team, and can only leave after being approved by the team leader. After leaving the team, all attributes will be reduced by 50%, and they still cannot harm the interests of the team in any way, otherwise they will be wiped out (cannot be resurrected in any way).  Note 3: The captain can decide the seats of the team members. Once the seats are decided, they cannot be changed Please do not underestimate this function. Uneven distribution may cause dissatisfaction among the team members~!

    Lu Yu flipped the scroll, then opened it and signed his name on it. Then the monk and others came over and wrote their names.

    Lu Yu is the captain, and all attributes increase by 20 points. Hawkeye is the deputy captain, and all attributes increase by 15 points. The second seat of Monk, the third seat of Honglian, and the fourth seat of Zheng Bin, the increase attributes are also 10 points for all attributes-single one.  The rising price has already made this prop worth a lot of money, not to mention that everyone has been prompted to understand a Zanpakut¨­.

    After completing this item, the portal has been opened upon entering the altar.

    Lu Yu took the lead and walked towards the portal.

    When passing behind the girl with the crossed scepter, he clearly heard someone sneer.

    "It's just a piece of garbage from the black iron area. Is it worth putting so much effort into it?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Wolf's Blood Chapter 2 Cannon Fodder

    Lu Yu took a quick glance and found that the speaker was a white man who looked to be in his twenties.

    This guy is handsome, but he looks a little oily and his eyes are swollen. At first glance, he looks like he has had too much sex.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to such a powerless provocateur and walked straight into the portal.

    After a flash of brilliance, what appeared in front of him was a gloomy and hazy sky.

    "It has been 20 years since the two major races emerged, and the war has already begun. Victor has strengthened his army and created a vampire army to protect them from the attacks of the first generation of werewolves. This evil and contagious species,  He could never take human form. Until he was born - Lucian. Although every cell in Victor's body told him to kill this child, he did not. After many years, the child grew up, and he  Possessing strength and concentration that previous werewolves did not have. However, for the first time, Victor regretted creating Lucian no, creating the biggest enemy in his life"

    "No. 154280, you have entered the mission field of "Underworld: The Rise of the Wolf Clan"."

    "The main mission of the mission field is started."

    "You have received the main quest 1/2/3."

    "Main mission 1: Help Lucian gain Sonia's love. Success will increase 40 points."

    "Main mission two: Help Lucien escape from prison with the Eighteen Wolf Guards. Lucien's escape is calculated as 12 points. Each additional person who escapes is counted as one point. One point will be deducted for each of the Eighteen Wolf Guards who fail to escape."

    "Main mission three: Help Lucian kill Victor. After success, you will get fifty points. During this period, you will get 1 point for each vampire you kill."

    "After the three main tasks are completed, the total points will be calculated. After the points exceed 80 points, the remaining points will be counted as rewards. If the points are lower than 80, for every 1 point reduced, 500 honor points will be deducted. Those with insufficient points will be erased. When all tasks are completed, complete  Anyone with less than 40 points will be directly eliminated!"

    "Number 154280, according to calculations, your growth potential has been included in the city's 'quasi-god' standard, so hereby remind you that you will be able to complete the job transfer task in this mission field - Card King Mission 1, please continue to work hard!"

    "A job transfer mission"

    The corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up. In fact, he had already thought of this kind of thing when he entered this mission field.

    The prequel to Underworld probably took place around the 16th century AD, and by that time poker should have been introduced to the UK for more than two hundred years, so finding a poker master was not a problem.

    "Damn it! This is another point calculation task!"

    Diller¡¯s voice reached Lu Yu¡¯s ears.

    The monk said: "What? What happened to the integral calculation task?"

    Before Diller could answer, Xue Ziyan said coldly: "Because this kind of task is the most difficult. Once this kind of task occurs, the plot will definitely be changed. The easiest task to complete is the most difficult. If we want to survive, we must  You have to reach a certain kill value.¡±

    Beigong Fenying said beside Lu Yu: "For tasks like the main mission one, it is almost certain that we will not be able to complete it. What we have to do is to be as prepared for battle as possible."

    Bai Yu said: "This is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is that once the main plot cannot be completed, Lucian loses Sonia's help, and his motivation to escape or kill Victor will be reduced!"

    The girl with the scepter badge said: "What's even more terrifying is that there is a certain chance of triggering this kind of mission"

    Before she finished speaking, another voice sounded.

    "Hunting mode is on! Hunting mode is on!"

    "Damn it!"

    "asshole!"

    "His sister!"

    "I X!"

    A group of leaders started shouting and yelling.

    "Dark Green Urban Adventurer No. 106954 will enter the mission field in a week!"

    "Adventurers, you will face your first [Urban Hunting Mission] after entering the city!"

    "Escape from the pursuit of adventurers in the dark green city within three months and receive a silver badge of honor x 1 and 10,000 honor points!"

    ¡°If you successfully evade the pursuer, you can leave the mission field directly regardless of the completion of the mission. However, the points will be calculated according to 70. If the honor points are lower than the points deduction level, they will not be directly obliterated and can be returned after the next mission field is over!  "

    There were nearly two hundred adventurers who entered the mission site. After hearing these words, they all cursed together. The fear of death appeared on everyone's face.

    Lu Yu asked: "Dark Green City? Where is that place?"

      Bai Yu said: "It's just like the scarlet city, but the main venues faced by each city are different. The scarlet city mainly faces the earth in various parallel spaces to recruit human adventurers, while the other cities - light orange city, dark yellow city  The city, the dark green city, the iron city, the dark blue city, and the original purple city recruit other species in different parallel spaces, such as orcs, goblins, dragons, elves, etc The main adventurers in the dark green city are all elves.  . Of course, there are also the two most mysterious cities: Dark City and Light City, and the adventurers recruited are usually undead and angels. Of course, the latter two cities generally do not participate in regular mission battles."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It seems that our situation is very funny. There are battles between adventurers and characters in the mission field, between adventurers in the same district, between adventurers in different districts, and even between adventurers in different cities.  Sure enough, this place is called hell!¡±

    A sneering voice from the side came: "Are you scared to death? Or do you have no brain at all? Don't you know that when facing major enemies, ordinary enemies can also join forces? So there are some things that we don't necessarily need to be afraid of.  "

    The person who spoke was the vain man who had ridiculed Lu Yu before.

    Lu Yu smiled: "I'm impressed by you! You can actually think of this truth. It shows that you are smarter than most guys."

    The man was furious: "Asshole! Are you provoking me!?"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Don't worry, I just told the truth."

    The man had an angry look on his face, as if he was about to explode, but the girl with the scepter badge next to him quickly hugged his arm and whispered a few words in his ear. The man stopped his anger and snorted disdainfully.

    Then the girl came over and stretched out her white hands: "Hello Mr. Lu, my name is Christine, I am the leader of the Guangrong family in the Black Iron North District, please forgive my friend. But since you said that we can face it as long as we unite  A very strong enemy, so we should be united in dealing with the outside world now, right?"

    Beigong Fenying whispered behind Lu Yu¡¯s quilt: ¡°Also called Crow Mouth Christine.¡±

    The monk crossed his arms and said, "Little girl, you are wrong. Only the weak need to unite. Do you think our team still needs to unite with you?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't listen to this damn monk's nonsense. You are right. Now is the time for us to join forces. Nice to meet you, Christine."

    He shook hands with her.

    The location where everyone appeared was extremely remote, stretching out into a forest. In addition, the night was already dark and it was impossible to see where the vampire's castle was around. Therefore, it was not convenient for everyone to search immediately. Instead, they sat down in twos and threes.

    Piles of bonfires were lit.

    The monk approached Lu Yu with his eyes closed and asked angrily: "Why did you just say that we wanted to unite? Isn't our strength enough to deal with a mere black iron mission?"

    Lu Yu closed his eyes and said calmly: "Of course."

    "Why?"

    "How many people do we have now?"

    "Two hundred and thirteen."

    "What level is the hunter in Dark Green City?"

    "Silver."

    "Who is stronger, a silver adventurer or a silver boss?"

    "Of course it's BOSS."

    "Is it difficult for a BOSS to kill two hundred adventurers in three months?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    "What about the Silver Adventurer?"

    "Isn't it more difficult? If there are too many ants, the elephant will be killed. Even if two hundred people gather together, it won't be easy for him to do it."

    "You forgot that the adventurers in the dark green city are elves."

    "Elves?"

    "Elves generally use arrows in legends."

    "indeed."

    "Those who use arrows are good at sneak attacks from a distance."

    "I understand! You want these guys to be our scapegoats!"

    "You bald bastard, you are very clever when you are smart, how come you are so stupid when you are stupid?" Hong Lian smiled sweetly beside her.

    The monk touched his bald head: "What?"

    "You think we can kill the BOSS, but we can't kill an adventurer," said the eagle-eyed god.

    The monk said: "But the boss won't run away or hide."

    Hawkeye said: "That's why we need these adventurers to help us test out the hunter's attack methods, understand his attacking habits, and then find opportunities to kill him!"

    Honglian chuckled: "In other words, these two hundred people are almost our guiding lights."

     The monk gave a thumbs up: "High!"

    Lu Yu said: "This is nothing."

    Monk: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "Look at what stupid thing they did."

    The monk looked around and found nothing.

    Lu Yu pointed to the fire in front of him and said, "They actually lit a fire in this forest."

    Hawkeye continued: "The place where we appear must be not far from the Vampire Castle."

    Honglian said: "This is also the place where the first generation of werewolves who cannot transform are eyeing us."

    Lu Yu said: "The bonfire is lit to tell those werewolves that we have humans here."

    Hawkeye said: "Of course the werewolves want to kill vampires, but humans are also their food."

    Honglian said: "So the werewolves will definitely attack here."

    Zheng Bin shuddered, and he seemed to remember the sound of the werewolf roaring in the sky. He asked weakly: "Brother, why don't you stop them?"

    Thief Monk Fu Zhixin said: "I understand, even if you want them to be a guiding light, they must have the qualifications to be a guiding light. They cannot face the attack of wolves - the guys attacked by wolves in the Black Iron Mission Field will naturally not be able to attract them."  A hint of the silver adventurer¡¯s attention.¡±

    Hawkeye said: "So it would not be a pity for people like them to die."

    Following the words of several people, the ground felt shaking.

    Lu Yu chuckled and slowly opened his eyes filled with blood-red murderous intent: "The most important thing is that the werewolf's attack can safely send us into the vampire castle!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 3 Coming from the Eastern Tang Dynasty

    The earth shook under the bright moon.

    Although the werewolf army was not dispatched in full force, the number of attacking wolves was still three to four hundred.

    Feeling the majestic momentum brought by the trembling ground, all the adventurers immediately understood what had happened, and everyone's face turned pale.

    Beigong Fenying and Bai Yu almost immediately brought their ten adventurers to Lu Yu's side. Twenty family adventurers protected Lu Yu and others in the center.

    Hong Mendile also quickly thought that Lu Yu was the safest person, and led his men to Lu Yu's side.

    ¡°Then came the glorious Christine and the vain man, and even Xue Ziyan immediately came over with his men.

    Next, a group of adventurers who knew the strength of the five major families also took advantage of every opportunity to come over.

    However, everyone obviously held the idea that the capable would come first and got behind Lu Yu and others - the same was true for Kristine and Xue Ziyan. Only Diller was kind enough to stand with the twenty people with his own people.  Next to the adventurer.

    Even so, he turned around and said, "Mr. Lu, the werewolves are powerful and they will fight more and more. Should we withdraw?"

    Lu Yu smiled softly and said to the monk and others as if he hadn't heard him: "Have you realized the Zanpakut¨­? Take it out and play with it."

    The monk and others all nodded and drew their weapons.

    Hawkeye and Guren have the same style of ancient Chinese long swords, while Monk and Zheng Bin are both in the style of swords. Monk's Zanpakut¨­ is a Jie Dao, while Zheng Bin's is a slightly wider Zanpakut¨­¡ª¡ª  This is extremely inconsistent with his figure.

    Lu Yu¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ is slightly different. His sword is a Tang-style straight sword.

    Seeing their unhurried appearance, even Beigong Fenying couldn't help but say: "Brother Yu, why don't we run away?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Run? Why are you running?"

    He slowly raised the straight knife, and murderous intent burst out in his blood-red eyes: "Kill!"

    The pack of wolves came like a tide, and the alpha wolf instantly jumped up and pounced on the adventurer in front.

    The adventurer who belongs to the Beigong family at the front is also a gunman. He almost without hesitation took out a pair of pistols, pointed them at the giant wolf and pulled the trigger!

    In the burst shooting mode, the giant wolf immediately whined and was knocked to the ground, but it did not suffer much damage, and immediately pounced ferociously again.

    With fear in the heart of the adventurer, the bullets in both pistols were instantly discharged. Just when he was about to change the bullets, he saw the giant wolf charging at him again, and his face turned pale.

    The companion next to him was already engaged in a firefight with the giant wolf, so of course he had no time to take care of him.

    However, at this moment, a straight knife was cut out from the diagonal stab, and it struck Julang's head head-on. The blade's cold light shot at the moon, and it cut the werewolf's head in half with one strike!

    Lu Yu kicked the corpse away and turned back to smile at the adventurer.

    Wolf blood splashed all over his head and face, and his eyes filled with murderous intent immediately scared the adventurer to the point of nearly fainting.

    At the same time, Lu Yu's team also stood in front of the adventurers and slashed with their knives. Hong Lian and Eagle Eye were on the same path, and their long sword dances were flawless. All the werewolves who came close to them were forced back one by one, and the monk  Zheng Bin and Zheng Bin were on the same path. The monk was very good at playing with the sword. In an instant, more werewolves were killed in his hand than Lu Yu. Although Zheng Bin didn't know the sword skills, his courage was honed in two missions.  He was very good at it, and his sword skills were majestic, but he almost hit the monk a few times, which made the latter very dissatisfied.

    Like Zheng Bin, Lu Yu knows nothing about sword skills, but his speed and strength far exceed those in the Black Iron Mission Field. Killing wolves is extremely simple.

    Werewolf (original ecology): Strength 41, Spirit 5, Agility 32.

    This attribute is nothing to Lu Yu¡¯s team or even to the adventurers from the five major families.

    But the problem is that not every adventurer has the ability of Lu Yu and others.

    Lu Yu made a bad start. The way they easily killed the werewolves seemed extremely simple, especially when the adventurers saw that a giant wolf would occasionally drop a black iron treasure chest when it died, so everyone couldn't hold it anymore.  .

    One minute after the battle started, the adventurers immediately rushed forward, screaming.

    When Pu came into contact, he really went on a killing spree.

    The werewolves went on a killing spree.

    After chewing the hard persimmons of Lu Yu and others in front of them and losing their good teeth, the werewolves immediately focused on the adventurers who were much more powerful. Perhaps each adventurer could kill one one on one.  Werewolves, but after all, the number of werewolves is nearly twice that of adventurers, not to mention that werewolves in this forest have an advantage over adventurers. In a 2V1 or even 3V1 situation, the adventurersAlmost thirty people rushed to the street in an instant. They screamed and were torn apart, but because their physical strength was not exhausted, they could only watch as the werewolf bit them into pieces and ate them.

    After the fight reached this level, Lu Yu and others were much more relaxed. Because most of the werewolf's attention was on the 'soft persimmon', Lu Yu and others slowly retreated, and there was almost no giant wolf to chase them.

    Even the leaders of the five major families frowned at this bloody scene, and many adventurers even started to vomit before the fight started.

    Lu Yu chuckled and backed away, then waved, and Hawkeye and the others followed him away into the distance.

    When everyone in the five major families saw this, they immediately retreated, but they did not notify the adventurers who were in trouble - at this time, it was common for everyone to let some people act as queens to save their lives.

    Although they are fine, it does not make them feel less unhappy.

    ??

    Lu Yu glanced around and found that except for Beigong Fenying who always believed in him, several others also had slightly dissatisfied expressions on their faces.

    He smiled and said: "To refute you a little, it is not fifty usable combat forces, but fifty people who are holding us back."

    Bai Yu frowned: "What do you mean by this? Don't you know that when the dark green urban hunters arrive, even the most useless people can share the hunt for us?"

    Lu Yu said while running: "You are wrong. Such a weak person will definitely be afraid of being hunted when everyone gets together. He will suggest that everyone disperse, preferably as far away as possible, so that the hunter can  Tired of chasing and killing, they have a better chance of survival. As for the mission, they don't care at all. After all, 10,000 honor points are nothing to them compared to being alive."

    He smiled gently, but his eyes were full of murderous intent: "People's hearts are the easiest to be shaken. If someone makes a suggestion, someone will naturally second it. By then, I'm afraid you won't even be able to find 100 people who can share the hunting for you."

    After saying that, he looked at everyone meaningfully and accelerated forward.

    Honglian followed him and asked: "Why do you have to explain it like this? In fact, you don't really care about this kind of thing, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "If you want someone to recognize your point of view, the most important thing is not to let him accept your idea, but to make him feel that this idea is in line with his thinking. Don't you think my words are very similar to those of most national leaders?"  The official tone?¡±

    Beigong Honglian raised her middle finger to express her contempt: "Are you the national leader?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "I just don't want to be deceived by the country's leaders."

    Lu Yu seemed to have good luck. When he led everyone out of the forest and came to a grassland, he saw a dark rock fortress displayed in front of everyone among the mountains in the distance.

    This fortress can hardly be called a castle. It is more appropriate to describe it as a fortress because it is so big.

    Comparing the vampire¡¯s castle in the movie to this fortress, it¡¯s like a thatched house compared to the Empire State Building.

    "However, compared to the hundreds of werewolves that appeared before, it is normal for vampires to be more powerful.

    The screams from behind came from afar. When Lu Yu looked back again, he saw that only three out of ten adventurers had escaped, making it less than 150 people.

    He ignored the hateful eyes of everyone and walked directly to the vampire fortress.

    When they reached about a hundred meters below the fortress, everyone stopped because dozens of heavy ballistae vehicles above were already aimed at them.

    On the fortress gate, a white-haired man stood proudly. Although his face looked old, his graceful and luxurious temperament could not be erased by the night.

    Victor.

    He said: "Who are you? Why did I hear the sounds of those wild dogs?"

    Lu Yu took a step forward and bowed softly: "Dear Lord, we are travelers from a distant place. We only entered that forest by mistake and were attacked by monsters, so we came here by mistake. Please forgive me."

    These people had various skin colors and hair colors, which made Victor a little surprised. He asked: "Where are you from?"

    Lu Yu said: "We came from the Tang Dynasty in the east. We originally went to the west to worship Buddha and seek scriptures. Unexpectedly, we encountered a shipwreck at sea, which confused our direction, so we came here."

    Victor frowned slightly: "Are you from the Tang Empire? I have heard of that huge country, but the news came hundreds of years ago. I heard that your country has recently been replaced by a country called the Song Dynasty.  ¡±

    Lu Yu?Pretending to be displeased, he straightened his chest and said, "Lord, the greatness of the Tang Empire cannot be replaced by anyone! It's just a small domestic rebellion. It's not difficult for the Tang Dynasty to quell the rebellion."

    Victor said: "Domestic chaos?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, a small lord named Zhao Kuangyin thought that he could become the king by occupying one percent of the land of the Tang Dynasty. Of course he could not succeed."

    Victor said: "One percent of the land? Is it as big as my jurisdiction?"

    Lu Yu bowed: "Honorable lord, I don't know how big your jurisdiction is. I only know that the land area it occupies is about the same as Great Britain."

    Victor almost choked to death, but he did not understand the hugeness of the Tang Dynasty, so he asked: "Then what does it mean to go to the West to worship Buddha and learn scriptures?"

    Lu Yu pointed behind him with his thumb: "Dear Lord, my subordinates are still resisting those monsters. Can you let us in first? Because I can already feel that the number of those monsters is increasing."

    The blood on his straight knife and clothes is obviously very convincing.

    Victor immediately opened the city gate and let everyone in.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 4 Victor has something to say about seeking scriptures

    Victor obviously doesn't trust others that easily.

    So when the door opened, the first to come out were two teams of cavalry with clear banners.

    Lu Yu and the others entered the city under the "escort" of the cavalry. The vain man came behind Lu Yu: "You said we are your subordinates? And how did you come up with your flimsy lie? Do you think you can  Deceived Victor?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "What do you think? Or do you want to be the communicator?"

    The vain man snorted coldly, and then said: "No matter what, don't take this opportunity to give us orders!"

    As he said that, he walked aside.

    The monk came over and said, "Amitabha's sister's Buddha, Grandpa Buddha, go and kill Ya Ting."

    Lu Yu said: "No need, he will not do any harm to my plan, and he will even become my transmitter at critical moments."

    The monk was slightly surprised: "Do you have such great confidence?"

    Lu Yu smiled and said nothing.

    After the 'grand' welcome, the adventurers were dispersed and invited to live in guest rooms far apart This is normal. Victor said a few words to be wary of werewolves, and his words also revealed, 'If you do  He made an unwise move and overturned your intentions, which proves that he is indeed a very cautious person.

    Then Lu Yu, the leader of the ¡®Oriental Traveler¡¯, was taken to Victor¡¯s room.

    The two sat opposite each other. Victor poured Lu Yu a glass of something unknown as red wine or blood, and then said, "Can you please introduce yourself?"

    "Of course, I am Lu Yu, a Buddhist envoy granted by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the East."

    "Evangelist?" Victor chewed the word carefully.

    Lu Yu nodded: "The Tang Empire has been prosperous for hundreds of years, but there are still incurable people and petty criminals among the people. In order to educate the people, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent me to the West to obtain the Tripitaka Scripture and return to the Tang Dynasty to educate all people."

    Victor said: "I just wanted to ask, where is Xitian?"

    Lu Yu chuckled; "Actually, the Western Heaven is India, and this Lord is probably familiar with it. Because that is the birthplace of Buddhism. Prince Gautama Siddhartha sat under the Bodhi tree and became the Buddha. Later, Buddhism spread to the Tang Dynasty in China.  , Buddhists regard it as the Western Heaven, an existence similar to Christian Jerusalem."

    Victor suddenly realized: "So that's the case, but as far as I know, Buddhism seems to have died in India?"

    Lu Yu sighed softly, and then said somewhat mysteriously: "Lord, let me tell you the truth. Do you think His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty really sent me to the West to learn scriptures to educate the people?"

    "Is not it?"

    "Of course not. In fact, to put it bluntly, the whole point of the matter is just one sentence: to use religion to fool the people."

    "Using religion to fool the people?" Victor savored this sentence carefully before nodding: "Indeed, this is not the case with the rising Holy See and the Crusaders."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Since the shipwreck, my people and I have traveled to half of the European continent. To be honest, Christianity in Europe is actually far from Buddhism. Christianity turns all those who disobey its followers into heretics and often goes to war.  Buddhism emphasizes peace. As for the people, the more peaceful things are, the closer they are to their psychology. On the contrary, there will be continuous wars, and there will inevitably be resentment. Of course, this is also related to the European form. The Tang Dynasty was unified, and the residents lived and worked in peace and contentment, so they naturally paid attention to their personal lives.  After the previous life, Europe was in war, and the residents were in danger, so they could only ask God to protect themselves.¡±

    He waved his hand: "Actually, there is no God in this world? It's just politicians who are dissatisfied with their desires and use the name of God to exercise power. But in fact, if there are leaders who are satisfied with the area they rule and use Buddhism to fool the people,  On the contrary, it is better than Christianity. If you think about it, Buddhism encourages people to do good. If you don¡¯t take everything with you in life or death, then where will the people put their extra money? Of course it is in the officially-run temples.¡±

    His words made Victor¡¯s eyes brighten.

    Vampires have always been regarded as evil by Christianity since their emergence. Of course, it is impossible for him to let Christianity rule his territory, and now he urgently needs his people to give them real money and silver, and urgently needs a kind of magic that can make people obey his rule.  Things, if you think about it, Buddhism is indeed a sharp tool.

    Victor immediately smiled: "Mr. Lu Yu, in fact, my territory also wants to develop Buddhism. I wonder if Mr. Lu can"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course there is no problem. Your lord can send someone to go with us to India to learn the scriptures."

    Victor thought for a while: "Then how does Mr. Lu Yu usually get around? Do you need a boat?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I still plan to travel around this continent and have no intention of taking a boat again, but there is no need for you, Lord."Be anxious, in as little as three to five years, we will definitely be able to reach India, and then spend a lot of money to buy those Buddhist scriptures that have not been destroyed.  "

    Although Victor was a little anxious, he could not force this 'visitor from the Tang Dynasty' to do this. He could only ask patiently: "Mr. Lu Yu, what route are you taking now?"

    Lu Yu said: "I bought some European maps. Although they are not coherent, they can be used. I plan to start from the Rhine River and bypass Persia via the Mediterranean. This way, the speed should not be slow if I travel day and night."

    "Walking day and night"

    Victor immediately thought that he might not be able to send someone to get the Buddhist scriptures alone. After all, vampires are afraid of the sun, and they couldn't even send someone to follow Lu Yu and the others.

    He chuckled and said: "Mr. Lu Yu, otherwise, I will prepare some traveling expenses for you. How about you get a rubbing of the scripture and send it back to me? Don't worry, I, Victor, will definitely remember you.  friendship!¡±

    Lu Yu nodded: "That's no problem, but can we take a rest at your place, because we are really tired from this journey."

    Victor immediately agreed: "No problem! Mr. Lu Yu is my friend, you can rest here as long as you want, no problem! I just want to discuss with Mr. Lu Yu about stupidizing the people no, educating the people.  "

    Lu Yu waved his hands quickly: "That's not possible. After all, I still bear the emperor's will. Otherwise we can stay for a week to make adjustments, okay?"

    Victor¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°Welcome to you!¡±

    Lu Yu stood up and bowed slightly: "Then I won't bother Mr. Victor."

    "Wait a moment!"

    Victor suddenly remembered something and his face turned a little ugly: "Mr. Lu Yu, this what kind of person do you think I am?"

    ???????????? What if this ¡®Essential Envoy of the Tang Dynasty¡¯ is afraid of vampires?  After living there for a week, they will definitely discover the secret of vampires. By then

    Victor secretly asked himself how he could hide this.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Lord Victor, stop joking, how can you be a human being?"

    Victor¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Lu Yu said: "Our Tang Empire is full of outstanding people, and there are so many goblins. There are so many bat goblins like Lord Victor who rely on blood-sucking for a living and are afraid of the sun. Most of them are as pale as you and have cold breath."

    Victor looked confused: "Then Mr. Lu Yu is not afraid of me anymore?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Why should you be afraid? There are many goblins in our Tang Dynasty, but not many who do eviland most of them are people. Considering that Lord Victor is a goblin but can still be a lord, how can I possibly  Afraid of a respected elder?"

    Victor breathed a sigh of relief: "So that's it."

    Lu Yu smiled: "And Lord Victor, does he think we are ordinary humans? We are fairies just like the Lords, and most of them are low-level fairies that look like humans but cannot transform into monsters. Otherwise, it would have been a long journey.  How can we survive in such a disaster? I forgot to mention that I have a bat demon like you among my men!"

    Victor said: "Oh? Are you also a goblin?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course, look."

    As he spoke, he pulled out a card.

    A thick khaki light bloomed on the card. Lu Yu looked around: "Mr. Victor, is this table not very valuable?"

    Victor stared blankly at the yellow light and nodded.

    Lu Yu pointed at the table and flicked it, and the power card flew out.

    Suddenly the whole table was crushed to pieces as if an elephant had sat on it.

    Victor¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Your Excellency is¡­¡±

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Poker demon."

    "Poker demon? Hahahahaha!" the monk burst into laughter.

    Bai Yu gave a thumbs up: "Mr. Lu is really smart. He came up with such a way, which not only allowed us to stay in the vampire castle, but also made Victor look at us high, and even eliminated the possible dangers caused by our abilities.  Doubts, Bai Yu admires you!"

    Diller also gave a thumbs up.

    Surelthat is, the vain man snorted coldly: "What does this mean? It just shows that he is a professional liar!"

    The monk was furious: "You bastard, what did you say!?"

    Surel slapped the table: "How dare you scold me?"

    The monk rolled up his sleeves and said, "Scolding you? Grandpa Buddha is going to beat you up too!"

    Lu Yu held the monk down and said to Surel, "Brother, don't mind. My friend is so outspoken."

      Lu Yu is obviously the backbone of everyone at this moment - even though some people don't want to admit it.

    Suerer snorted coldly and stopped talking, which was considered a favor.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Okay, everyone, go and have a rest. It's already night after all."

    Beigong Fenying asked: "Brother Yu, why don't you go and get in touch with Lucian and Sonia now?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course the best time to come into contact with werewolves is during the day."

    Everyone understood and left one after another.

    The monk said: "Hey, bastard, why did you stop me just now?"

    Hawkeye and others also looked at Lu Yu in confusion.

    Old God Lu Yu said earnestly: "Who do you think I am? A saint who lets others hit me without fighting back or scolding me?"

    The monk sneered; "You? How is that possible?"

    Hawkeye shook his head: "Impossible."

    Honglian said: "Of course not."

    Zheng Bin said: "It seemsit is indeed not the case."

    Lu Yu chuckled: "So, let him live peacefully before using everything to its full potential."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 5 Shuffling the Cards

    For adventurers, the Vampire Fortress in the early morning can be described in five words.

    ??In the daytime, close to the mountain, forbidden.

    In the words of the monk: "You are so kind, you can't go anywhere in this broken J8 bunker, why are you treating us as guests?"

    Lu Yu found Lucian in the blacksmith shop alone.

    The ancestor of the modern werewolf was full of domineering and majestic even when he was forging iron. He was different from the werewolves who were generally used as slaves. Although he was equally dirty, sweaty and muddy, he was still mixed with unconcealable bravery and dignity.  Be bold.

    He didn¡¯t care that Lu Yu was watching him blacksmithing, as if he didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    But Lu Yu knew that from the moment he stood at the door of the blacksmith shop, the other party's ears started to move.

    Lucien worked on blacksmithing for half an hour, and Lu Yu also watched for half an hour.

    It¡¯s delicious!

    The iron embryo of the cross sword was placed in the water, and Lucian turned back: "Traveler from afar, is there anything interesting that attracts you?"

    Lu Yu leaned on the wooden post at the door and said, "Attracted? Curiosity is a more appropriate word."

    Lucian said: "What are you curious about?"

    Lu Yu said: "The collar around your neck."

    Lucian said: "You call it a collar?"

    Lu Yu said: "You call it shackles?"

    Lucian said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "I thought that as a blacksmith, you could open it at any time."

    Lucian¡¯s eyes widened, and he shouted with might and evil: ¡°What do you know!?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Don't mind, I didn't know anything before."

    Lucian said: "Before?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I just discovered another thing."

    Lucian said: "What?"

    Lu Yu said: "You call this thing that binds the dog a shackle."

    Lucian said: "What does that prove?"

    Lu Yu said: "It proves that the anger and resistance in your heart have not disappeared."

    He added: "You call it a collar, a dog collar. You don't care because you know that you really have no dignity now. But you call it a shackles, which shows that you are dissatisfied with your situation. The shackles have sealed your  free."

    Lucian said: "So what?"

    Lu Yu said: "There is a saying in my hometown, the sea is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly."

    Lucian frowned.

    Lu Yu said: "Now the fish is in the tank and the bird is in the cage, but it doesn't matter. This is not the key. The key is that both the fish and the bird think they are pets, not living creatures."

    Lucian¡¯s voice was hoarse: ¡°What¡¯s the difference between pets and living things?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Dead things can also be pets. Living things have their own characteristics. Freely galloping on the grassland, swimming in the sea, and flying in the sky are the original appearance of living things."

    Lucian and Lu Yu looked at each other for a long time, and finally lost: "What do you want to say?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I'll give you an idea."

    Lucian said: "What's your idea?"

    Lu Yu said: "Conquer."

    Lucian said: "Conquer what?"

    Lu Yu said: "If a prisoner angers the king, the best way to escape is for someone on the inside to let him go."

    Lucian said: "To conquer the insiders?"

    Lu Yu said: "And it must be the closest person to the king."

    Lucian frowned.

    Lu Yu said: "For example, a princess."

    Lucian gritted his teeth: "Do you know what you are talking about?"

    Lu Yu didn't seem to hear what he said, and said directly: "The reason why the princess is a princess is because she is also a bird sealed in shackles. Even if she is well-dressed and well-fed, she can't hide the wildness and rebellion in her heart, and these two things  , are most likely to be attracted by the same things.¡±

    Lucian said: "I am a slave, I can only obey and kneel."

    Lu Yu said: "Then don't do that. There are only strong and weak slaves. Only the rebellion of the strong can attract the princess and allow the strong to gain dignity and freedom."

    He turned around as he spoke: "Life is actually very simple. Being able to do what you want to do is the greatest happiness, but this is actually not easy and requires a huge price."

    He suddenly turned around and smiled: "Don't you realize it? Secretly scolding someone for fucking your daughter is definitely not as comfortable as actually fucking someone else's daughter."

     After saying that, Lu Yu walked away.

    Lucian fell into deep thought.

    Anyway, there was nothing to do during the day, and the adventurers harassed Lucian one after another. Everyone hoped to complete the main task, but of course the words were not too nice. Some were coercive and some were motivated by emotion, but everyone  All were ignored by Lucian.

    When Lucian finally said, "I'll tell Victor if you come to harass me again," the adventurers completely dispersed.

    On the other hand, Lu Yu has been sleeping in bed since he came back after going out once in the morning.

    When the monk and others came back at noon, the monk was very dissatisfied and said: "Hey, bastard, why are you sleeping all the time?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since you have joined a mission field with a night theme, you must adapt to other people's life patterns."

    Zheng Bin said: "Although I don't know what the big brother is talking about, he looks very powerful."

    The monk slapped Zheng Bin on the head and said, "You are making a fool of yourself."

    ??????????????????????????????? Leave.

    Zheng Bin was curious: "Brother Monk, why are you going?"

    "sleep!"

    Zheng Bin was speechless.

    The vampires in Dark Night have obviously not yet fully evolved. The dinner was held in a large dining room.

    Hawkeye told Lu Yu that everyone went to find Lucian today, but Lu Yu just smiled lightly.

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, I know you went to see Lucien early in the morning. Is he treating you the same way?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "The seeds have been planted, it's up to Lucian himself what to do."

    The monk frowned and said, "You have been there in the morning? Are you afraid that those guys will affect your plan?"

    Lu Yu said: "What are you afraid of? Everyone is talking about the same thing anyway. And"

    He said mysteriously: "A person who knows how to be patient is destined to know what he really wants to hear."

    The monk touched his bald head: "I don't understand what you mean."

    Lu Yu put down his knife and fork: "You will understand later."

    Hong Lian bit her fork and asked, "Why are you going?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice came from afar: ¡°Looking for someone to play cards with.¡±

    Of course he was looking for Victor.

    Since seeing Lu Yulu¡¯s hand yesterday, Victor invited him to play cards tonight.

    I do n¡¯t know if I do n¡¯t play, this Victor is really a master!

    When neither party cheated, Victor won thirty games in a row just by playing the stud taught by Lu Yu.

    This is almost impossible!

    Because both of them were almost counting cards, and Lu Yu was confident that he could count the first eighteen cards, which also relied on his powerful neural reaction speed and eyesight brought by his 95 points of agility.

    However, the final result is that Lu Yu doubts that Victor can count forty-three cards!

    ??The two of them then changed to various games such as Landlords, Texas Hold'em, Golden Flower and even Golden Hook Fishing, etc., and almost all of them were victors.

    Lu Yu finally discovered what the problem between the two was.

    Every time it was Victor who shuffled the cards, Lu Yu had reason to believe there was something fishy going on.

    So Lu Yu did not hesitate to ask for advice.

    Victor was very excited when he beat Lu Yu, who was a ¡®poker monster¡¯. In addition, he was happy with Lu Yu¡¯s many ways to play, so he really didn¡¯t hesitate to teach him.

    Vampires are inherently immortal beings, so they naturally don¡¯t have much entertainment in their spare time. Poker is one of Vic¡¯s more or less hobbies.

    It's just that this guy is very unlucky. If he doesn't shuffle the cards or play tricks, it will be extremely difficult to win against others, so he tried to improve and integrated his mental power into poker.  Coupled with the meticulous skills honed over a long period of time in shuffling the cards, you basically have mastered the 'luck' option.

    Lu Yu followed what he said and took the card and was about to test it when there was a knock on the door, and then a guard came in and whispered a few words in Victor's ear.

    Victor smiled apologetically at Lu Yu: "I'm sorry, my dog ??is a bit dishonest. Please forgive me and leave for a while."

    Lu Yu smiled: "It doesn't matter. I lost badly today anyway, so I'll leave for now."

    The two of them walked out together, and Lu Yu saw Lucian, whose hands were tied to the rack and was about to be whipped.

    He smiled gently at him, nodded, and left.

    From behind came Lucien¡¯s moans from gritted teeth as he was being whipped.

    Back to his bedroom, Lu Yu saw Beigong Honglian lying on his bed sleeping with her arms stretched out., it seems that because she is wearing white gauze pajamas, the girl looks particularly attractive.

    But Lu Yu didn't care about this. After sitting back on the chair, he took out a deck of cards.

    He closed his eyes tightly as he tried to inject mental energy into the cards.

    The next night, Victor lost fifty games in a row. No matter what method he played, whether it was Lu Yu or him shuffling the cards, the old vampire never won again.

    Even if he cuts the cards many times

    When Lu Yu walked out of Victor's room, his face was already full of smiles.

    "No. 154280, you have completed the job transfer task - the first stage of Card King."

    "You have mastered the card ace skill [shuffling cards]."

    "C-level skill [Shuffle]: Inject spiritual power into cards (currently limited playing cards), penetrate the depth of each card, and shuffle the most suitable cards according to your own thoughts. Note: This is a very  Magical power, especially when you apply this skill to card skills, you will find that the shuffled cards will increase the skill effect by an additional 30%."

    "No. 154280, you have obtained the job transfer task - the second stage of Card King."

    "Second stage mission of Card King: Winning a ** lottery prize."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Wolf's Blood Chapter 6 Wolf's Blood

    "I was whipped seven times in four days. I wonder if Lucien is in love with S and M."

    Hong Lian said sadly.

    Hawkeye said: "I don't understand why this guy does these meaningless things? It's just provoking vampires because of his own race. I even saw him once collide with a vampire knight because he wanted to protect a little human girl! This  Doesn¡¯t this guy know that doing this will reduce Victor¡¯s favorability to him to the point where it¡¯s gone off the charts?¡±

    Lu Yu was playing with a deck of cards with both hands, shuffling the cards continuously.

    There was a calm smile on his lips: "You have only seen the surface."

    Everyone: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "Victor treats Lucian as a pet, a perfect slave. He allows this slave to have his own emotions, and even allows him to have the courage to rush into anyone except himself, because such a straightforward subordinate is better than a dull one.  It¡¯s easier for a Yin person who doesn¡¯t say anything to know what they¡¯re thinking.¡±

    "What's more, this man is also a weapon used by Victor to deal with the Vampire Council. He does not trust werewolves, and the council hopes that werewolves can protect them during the day. As long as Lucian remains rebellious like this, Victor can use him as an excuse to veto  Parliament¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    He tightened the poker, and it popped out like a goddess scattering flowers, and then quickly brought it together with both hands: "Don't you notice that the whip bearer has become lighter and lighter these past few times?"

    "What's more important is" He said with a mysterious smile on his lips: "Someone has begun to feel heartache for Lucian's suffering."

    The monk pointed at himself: "Well, the person you are talking about who is heartbroken is not us, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled.

    In the blacksmith shop.

    The beautiful vampire girl Sonia pointed at someone fiercely: "You stupid slave! Don't you know that resisting the lord is a serious crime? Are you looking for death?"

    Lucien leaned on the corner slightly weakly and said calmly: "I never thought of resisting your father, miss."

    Sonia bit her lower lip hard: "You are just resisting! You always want to fight for something for others, but you end up getting bruises all over your body!"

    Lucian said: "Just say so, noble Miss Sonia."

    Sonia¡¯s tall chest moved up and down due to his cold words. She quickly walked up to Lucien and gave him a hard kick.

    Lucian grabbed the boot on that slender foot without looking: "Miss, I am the injured person."

    Sonia tried hard to break free, but she didn't pull her foot out. Instead, she almost fell to the ground.

    When she fell backwards, Lucian quickly stood up and held her waist, and the heroic look of a hero when he saved the beauty was immediately reflected in Sonia's beautiful eyes.

    The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Sonia's cheeks turned red, and she pushed away from Lucian with all her strength. She gasped and said: "YouLucian, next time you let me see you being whipped, I will let them give you an extra hundred lashes!"  "

    After saying that, the girl left aggressively.

    Lucien sat back on the ground, the smile on his lips slowly widened, and finally turned into a smile looking up to the sky.

    He said to the figure in the darkness: "Have you seen everything?"

    Lu Yu walked out slowly: "That's right."

    Lucien smiled: "Your method is indeed correct. I have always heard that people in the Tang Dynasty are gentler. I never thought that you know such a wild way of ditching a girl."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "People sometimes have to learn to assess the situation."

    Lucian said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "I think all my people have come to see you after that day."

    Lucian said: "Yes, they all advised me to pursue Sonia."

    Lu Yu said: "Then they must have come up with a lot of ideas?"

    Lucian said: "Of course!"

    Lu Yu said: "But you chose my method."

    Lucian said: "Sonia is the most noble princess."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course."

    Lucien said: "Of course a princess will never lack suitors."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Lucian said: "So no matter how romantic I pursue her, she will never fall in love with me."

    Lu Yu said: "The princess is inherently arrogant. There is no need to chase the person she likes. There is no point in chasing the person she doesn't like."

    Lucian said: "Your method is to do the opposite. We have known each other since childhood. All I have to do is to attract her attention and curiosity again."

    Lu Yu said: "When a woman's attention and curiosity are focused on a manBy that time, she was almost about to fall.  "

    Lucian said: "She has fallen."

    Lu Yu said: "I can see it."

    Lucian said: "Why do you hope that I can catch Sonia?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because we want to see the wolf tribe rise."

    Lucian frowned.

    Lu Yu said: "To be honest, getting you Sonia's heart is only one of my goals. The second step is to help you and your friends escape from here, and the third step is to support you in counterattacking this fortress."

    Lucian said: "Aren't you afraid that I will tell Victor?"

    Lu Yu said: "Unless you want to be a dog or a pet all your life, and then be locked in shackles."

    Lucian said: "If I report you, I can gain Lucian's trust and be more confident of escaping."

    Lu Yu said: "You should know who Victor is. Since someone has let you know that the sky outside is more beautiful, it is equivalent to planting the seeds of defection in your heart. Victor will not let such seeds sprout.  "

    Lucian was silent.

    Lu Yu turned his back to him and looked at the moon in the sky, and said calmly: "To be honest, everyone's efforts should have been in vain. No matter how much we help you, you will never be able to be with Sonia."

    Lucian said: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Heaven is destiny."

    Lucian said: "Then why am I successful now?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because I have different views from them, Tian actually made a little joke. If we try our best to help you pursue Sonia, you will definitely not succeed, because the more they help you to pay more attention to Sonia,  If you look like you don't take Sonia seriously, she might take the initiative to pursue you. This is a woman, a wonderful creature."

    Lucian said: "You are just gambling, your own thinking, against the thoughts of all your companions."

    Lu Yu said: "I won the bet, didn't I?"

    Lucian said: "Yes, because I trusted you when I saw you for the first time, so when the ideas you gave me were conflicting, I chose yours."

    Lu Yu said: "I don't look like I can be trusted by others easily?"

    Lucian said: "I trust you not because of your appearance, but because I sense the blood in your body."

    Lu Yu said: "What blood?"

    Lucian said: "Wolf blood."

    There was a fanatical look in his eyes: "I have noticed since the first day I saw you. What is hidden in your body is the oldest and purest blood of the wolf tribe, which comes from the blood of William, the ancestor of the werewolves.  smell!"

    Lu Yu returned to his room, sat cross-legged and adjusted his breathing.

    These days, he has performed the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" countless times, but while the internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra cannot be sensed at all, the murderous blood that is ready to move in the body is becoming increasingly uncontrollable.

    After listening to Lucian¡¯s words, he finally began to doubt his own life experience.

    As Hawkeye said, as all his friends knew, Lu Yu actually escaped from an orphanage.

    He was only five years old at the time and fled because he killed the dean who molested a young girl.

    But in fact, he has almost no memories before the age of five.

    Since he can remember, he has had strength and speed beyond that of adults, unparalleled wisdom and insight, the strongest will and the most tenacious resistance. Neither disease nor beatings can kill him.

    He became famous at the age of eight. His first crime was to take money from an wronged person and kill the mayor of a certain city.

    After becoming famous, although his hands were stained with blood, when he killed someone for the first time before becoming famous, he was so calm that people could not believe that he was a five-year-old child.

    Blood and killing are not scary to him, but make him feel excited every time.

    His growth is extremely inconsistent with the laws of nature. His existence may be a legend.

    So, what was he before he was five years old?  Who were his parents and who put him in the orphanage?

    Lu Yu closed his eyes and continued to run the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. However, he could clearly sense that what was flowing in his body was no longer the calm and peaceful internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, but a violent one with uncontrollable killing intent.  Another kind of energy!

    With his luck, the voices of the man and woman in the chaos repeatedly appeared in his ears.

    Then, there was that phrase he said inexplicably when he was fighting the Ancient One.?? 

    "In this battle, no matter who lives or dies, who wins or loses, when the ancient war song resounds in the sky, when the broken weapons bury the earth, when one of the warriors falls to the ground and the other leaves, the winner gets glory and the loser  Turned into withered bones!"

    In my mind, the punch with three sharp claws was like a meteor shining in the sky.

    And Lucian¡¯s voice also rang in his ears.

    "Wolf blood."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Wolverine?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 7: Rebellion

    Time always passes quietly when you are afraid of something.

    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and all the adventurers remembered the sound of a steel knife cutting bones.

    "[Urban Hunting Mission] has started. Adventurers from Dark Green City No. 106954 have entered this mission site. Adventurers, start now. Survival is your only goal."

    A group of leaders came to Lu Yu's room. Even the large number of individual adventurers organized a loose alliance and sent their leaders to find Lu Yu.

    Beigong Fenying, Bai Yu, Diller, Christine and Surer, Xue Ziyan, and Podolsky.

    Lu Yu put one hand on the table to support his chin, and looked at everyone with a smile: "What do you want from me?"

    Bai Yu said: "It's very simple. Since we have encountered a rare hunting mission this time, we are unlucky. We don't want to get the perfect blood. You only need to protect us to survive this hunting."

    Lu Yu said: "Is it that difficult to survive three months? With more than 150 adventurers, it would be difficult to kill fifty in a month, right? Isn't there someone who will survive in the end?"

    Bai Yu frowned: "But who can be sure that it won't be him who dies?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Me."

    Hawkeye said: "Me."

    The monk, Honglian, and Zheng Bin all pointed at themselves.

    Bai Yu said: "Then Mr. Lu is not going to help me with this favor?"

    Lu Yu said: "Our agreement is that I will help you get perfect blood, right?"

    Bai Yu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you sure you can get perfect blood while being a prey like this? You know, if you want to get Alexander¡¯s blood, you have to leave this castle!¡±

    Lu Yu said: "In the end, wouldn't it be enough as long as I have your perfect blood?"

    Bai Yu hesitated and said, "No, the agreement will change, as long as you can ensure that I and my people survive."

    Beigong Fenying weakly raised her hand: "Brother Yu."

    Lu Yu said gently: "Don't worry, you are my friend, and I will protect you no matter what. However, the Beigong family is not among my friends, so I want your ten subordinates to survive. If the perfect blood is obtained,  I can¡¯t even give it to you.¡±

    Beigong Fenying nodded: "I know, I won't be greedy. After all, these people are protecting me at the mission site. They also have some feelings for me, so I don't want them to die."

    Lu Yu looked at Diller: "Of course you don't have to worry. I will provide protection for you and your people. Who said there is still some 'friendship' between us?"

    Diller was overjoyed: "Thank you very much!"

    Lu Yu continued to glance at Christine and Xue Ziyan: "As for you two, I'm sorry, I'm not very familiar with you, so there's no need to take risks to protect you."

    Xue Ziyan bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while and said: "What if I pay enough?"

    "Lu Yu." Eagle Eye pressed on his shoulder: "Don't worry about them designing a trap to harm me. In this city, profit comes first. Since they didn't kill me, they won't have this chance in the future, so"

    Lu Yu and Yingyan looked at each other, hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "Okay."

    Xue Ziyan said: "The ten people I brought, including me, will pay you 30,000 honor points, 2,000 for each of them, and 10,000 for me. How about that?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "They are not worth that much money."

    Xue Ziyan was stunned: "What do you mean"

    Lu Yu said: "The people you bring only need to pay 200 points each."

    Xue Ziyan frowned slightly, and there was a hint of bad premonition in her heart: "What about me?"

    Lu Yu said: "One hundred thousand."

    Xue Ziyan was furious: "You are blackmailing!"

    Lu Yu said: "I have inquired about it, it is impossible to pass between the city's hierarchical districts, which means that it is difficult for people from the golden district to come to the black iron district."

    Xue Ziyan snorted coldly: "So what?"

    Lu Yu said: "As a woman, the only thing I can admire is your appearance and figure."

    Xue Ziyan frowned and hugged her chest: "What do you want to do?"

    Hong Lian behind Lu Yu also secretly used the 'Two Finger Zen'.

    Lu Yu grinned: "If you can get this job with your beauty, I really don't know how much the Rothschild family will pay for every tryst with you not to mention you seem to be a virgin, right?  "

    Xue Ziyan stared at Lu Yu coldly.

    Lu Yu said: "So I suspect that your true identity is the daughter of a big shot in the family.Or an illegitimate daughter or something like that.  "

    Xue Ziyan stared at Lu Yu for a long time, then sighed: "A total of fifty thousand points, not even one more point."

    Lu Yu said: "Ninety thousand."

    Xue Ziyan: "You ghoul! Sixty thousand!"

    Lu Yu said: "Eighty thousand."

    "Okay" Xue Ziyan waved his hand: "Just 70,000, but if you have to sign a contract, the money will be deducted for one less person!"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Thank you for your patronage."

    "Then you are left, Miss Christine and Mr. Surel."

    Christine smiled obediently: "Mr. Lu, to be honest, I am also a descendant of the family, so the ten people I bring with me are willing to pay 70,000 yuan."

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Dear Miss Christine, the price here is not at this level~!"

    He smiled and made an offer: "Cheng Hui, two hundred thousand honor points."

    "What did you say!?"

    Surel slapped the table and stood up; "Why is it so expensive to come to our place!?"

    Diller interjected: "Forget it, everyone is easy to talk to. Our Hongmen and Guangrong families have a pretty good relationship. I'll pay half of the money for you. Anyway, I got free help thanks to Mr. Lu."

    Lu Yu said: "Mr. Diller is wrong. How could you get help for free?"

    Diller was stunned.

    The monk interrupted: "You idiot, didn't you know that you paid for a team contract scroll?"

    Diller opened his mouth wide: "Mr. Lu, won't a team contract scroll only allow you to protect us this time?"

    Lu Yu said with a smile: "No, protecting you is just a piece of cake for me, so you don't have to worry about it, and"

    He smiled and glanced at everyone: "I believe that if my asking price for the Guangrong family is raised to 300,000, will you offer 100,000 for them?"

    He was pointing at Bai Yu.

    "If it's 400,000, will you also share 100,000?"

    He pointed at Xue Ziyan again.

    "If it's five hundred thousand, does that mean even the Beigong family has to pay?"

    He finally pointed at Beigong Fenying.

    Lu Yu looked directly at Surel and said loudly: "This is also the reason why I raised the price for the Glorious Family, because you are the main reason why everyone comes to this mission field!"

    Surel was caught off guard by what he said: "Youwhat do you mean?"

    Lu Yu sneered: "What I mean is very simple. You, Surel, are the culprit who lured everyone into this mission field with the intention of obtaining perfect blood!"

    "Do you think I'm stupid? The five major families protect the person in charge of the Black Iron District to the fullest. Every bodyguard present here has a strong strength. Only you are not only weak, but also completely useless.  It looks like his body has been drained by alcohol and sex!¡±

    "I admit that some of your little tricks - such as sneaking up on Kristen's ass and this little passionate scene - were hidden from my eyes, but you made the mistake of treating all my friends as losers. Their eyes were always fixed on  For everyone who seems to have a problem!"

    "And the battle with the werewolf in the forest. Obviously no one should care about a person like you even if he dies, but when the werewolf attacked, the Beigong family, the Angel family, and the Hongmen all stood in my way.  In front of me, the Rothschild family and the Guangrong family are also separated. Of course, I am not stupid enough to think that everyone is trying to protect me. In fact, when I rushed out first to face the werewolf, all of you were still standing on the defensive, so  I looked back and realized that you were the one standing in the center!"

    "And your provocation without common sense, even Beigong Fenying, who is the most protective of me and closest to me, did not come out to refute. Bai Yu and others just pretended not to see it, and the key is that everyone is secretly wary of me.  Take action, I have reason to believe that you should be the heir or special envoy of someone who can dominate the five major families!"

    "Do you really think that I don't care about the provocations of the weak? I just think that idiots like you are easier to use and more suitable to be my mouthpiece. But since there are interests involved today, let's talk about it!"

    "Who are you!"

    A group of people looked at Lu Yu dumbly. After a long time, Surel laughed loudly: "Not bad, not bad! You can actually see it. Just for this reason, you are worthy of being recruited by our family."

    He looked at Lu Yu fiercely: "I am the grandson of the leader of the Purgatory Blood Family, the top ten families! I have unparalleled power and connections. How about it? Are you scared after hearing this? As long as you are willing to swear allegiance to me,  I can be awayI mean you just called me stupid.  "

    Lu Yu smiled and sat back in his seat: "I hope your grandpa will have many grandchildren."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Because I have never been threatened. Although I don't need to kill you to cause trouble, I will not provide help to you. I hope your family has some treasure that can resurrect you, otherwise your grandfather will only lose a grandson.  "

    Surer pointed at Lu Yu: "Youyou! Do you know how great the Blood of Purgatory family is!? Even the other nine major families rely on our breath. Killing someone like you is easier than squeezing a bedbug to death."  !¡±

    Lu Yu smiled contemptuously, and finally pointed at Podolsky: "And you, you and your loose adventurers, I will not provide any protection."

    Podolsky was shocked: "Mr. Lu, we can also pay honor points. Although they are few, mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is, isn't it?"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Sorry, what I need is sincerity, not points. If you were sincere, you should have come to me long ago."

    "I do not understand¡­¡­"

    Hong Lian put her head on Lu Yu's shoulders and breathed out like a blue: "Idiot, what he means is that when you formed an alliance, you should have found him as the leader. However, you thought you were secretly joining forces, but at the difficult moment you thought of the annoying guy in my family. This  Isn¡¯t it very irritating?¡±

    Podolski was silent. Of course they had not thought of forming an alliance with Lu Yu and asking him to take command. However, most of the adventurers who entered the mission site were from the North District. They were psychologically resistant to Lu Yu from the East District and worried about the future.  The enemy drove them to die, so they secretly formed an alliance.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Suerer shouted: "Lu Yu! Do you really think you are a person? Do you think the earth will not turn without you? Let me tell you, your wishful thinking has failed today!"

    He stood up proudly: "Everyone, don't worry about him. As long as we unite together, a silver adventurer may not be our opponent! As the saying goes, the elephant will be killed by the ants"

    He looked at Bai Yu and others and said: "Let's go, I will take over the Sanren Alliance and let this self-righteous guy fend for himself!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 8 Deterrence

    There was a moment of silence.

    Bai Yu and others looked at Surel with pitiful eyes.

    After using expensive props to observe Lu Yu¡¯s two missions, no one, not even the senior members of their family, would look down upon Lu Yu.

    They all know how powerful he is, especially his wisdom.

    If you can survive under the protection of such a person, who is willing to take the risk?

    Seeing that no one was talking, Surel became angry and said, "Are you leaving or not? Don't forget what the family told you before you came!"

    Every family¡¯s responsibility is naturally to protect this idiot.

    Christine sighed and gently pressed her delicate body against Surel: "My dear, don't be angry, we can talk again!"

    "What nonsense!"

    Surel slapped Christine to the ground and cursed angrily: "Your Glorious Family is just a lackey of our Purgatory Blood Family! Without our family, how can you be among the top ten families? How dare you not listen to me?  If so, huh?"

    Christine was full of grievances and anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only stand up silently and follow Surel.

    Suerer pointed at Bai Yu and others: "What do you say!?"

    Xue Ziyan suddenly laughed out loud: "That's right, following Master Suerer may not mean you can't survive. Master Suerer is talented and resourceful, and he will definitely be able to lead us to escape the pursuit alive."

    Bai Yu also laughed: "Yes, Master Surer might be able to lead us to kill hunters, so of course I will follow."

    Diller sighed slightly and whispered to Lu Yu: "Mr. Lu"

    Lu Yu smiled: "No need to say more, I understand your difficulties, please do as you please."

    Beigong Fenying's eyes were almost red, and she looked at Lu Yu and Yingyan with aggrieved eyes. She had been stuck with Yingyan these days, and was jealous of G3. She was naturally happy to fight with everyone, but she did  Don't take your family seriously.

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "Well, you stay and let your people protect him."

    Beigong Fenying burst into tears and laughed: "Yes! Thank you, Brother Yu!"

    At this moment, the trend was in Surer's favor, and of course Podolski immediately followed him obsequiously.

    Suerer finally looked at Lu Yu proudly: "Boy, wait until you die!"

    After saying that, he walked away.

    Hawkeye frowned: "Lu Yu"

    Lu Yu said: "It doesn't matter, let them go."

    Hong Lian¡¯s cheeks bulged in anger: ¡°These people are so heartless, they simply turn against each other!¡±

    The old monk said sincerely: "What's the point? In fact, they may not be willing to follow that pretty boy, but the interests of the family are greater than personal interests after all, so it is understandable that they would be like this."

    Zheng Bin asked: "Brother, what should we do now?"

    Lu Yu smiled, put the contract that Xue Ziyan had left on the table into the storage space, stood up and said: "Eagle Eye, bring your gun and follow me."

    The mountain peaks are in the clouds, and the mountain breeze is slightly cool.

    The peaks on both sides of the Vampire Fortress, which stands against the mountains, almost reach into the clouds, and the smoke is swirling and the clouds are vast.

    Lu Yu stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the vast grassland, forest and sea beyond the mountain, his eyes were quiet and his breath was long.

    Hawkeye next to him, holding a sniper rifle made of G3, stood like a stone, standing still as the mountain wind blew by.

    Lu Yu said: "I know what you are thinking."

    Hawkeye said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "What are you thinking about the two of us coming out?"

    Hawkeye said: "Of course it's not to enjoy the scenery."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course."

    Hawkeye said: "It's impossible to look for enemies."

    Lu Yu said: "My eyesight is enough."

    Hawkeye said: "Then I can only protect you."

    Lu Yu said: "Oh?"

    Hawkeye said: "Now everyone has skills above B level, but only my Bai Luo can perfectly defend against long-range attacks."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Hawkeye said: "So you want to kill that hunter with me?"

    Lu Yu said: "If it's a fierce battle, of course it can be done."

    Hawkeye said: "But we are hunters and prey now."

    Lu Yu said: "If a hunter cannot kill his prey easily, he will escape with one blow."

    Hawkeye said: "Then why are we here?"

    Lu Yu said: "Prove your strength."

    Hawkeye said:??Prove strength?  "

    Lu Yu said: "When you receive a deal, how will you basically solve the mission objectives?"

    Hawkeye said: "Kill them one by one, kill the strongest first when the time is right, and break down the enemy's defenses."

    Lu Yu said: "What if the enemy's strongest person might make you injured or even unable to complete the mission?"

    Hawkeye said: "Then let's kill the weak ones first, and leave the strong ones behind for the final fight to the death."

    His eyes lit up: "I understand what you mean! So we are here to demonstrate! But what if he just likes to pick on hard bones?"

    Lu Yu said: "Have you asked Fenying about the hunters?"

    Hawkeye was overjoyed: "Yes, the hunter's final points are calculated based on the number of opponents killed! As long as the elf is not a militant like the Predator"

    The two of them turned around suddenly.

    On the top of the mountain more than 200 meters away, a green-haired girl stood proudly.

    Her face is more beautiful than Beigong Honglian, her figure is more slender than Bai Yu, and her skin is fairer than Xue Ziyan. This green-haired beauty is simply a combination of all the words to describe beauty in the world!

    Especially her pair of pointed ears, which not only don¡¯t look weird, but make her even more pitiful.

    She wore a green leather armor and held an antique long bow.

    The only thing that ruined her beautiful image in this misty mountain was the murderous intent in her eyes.

    This murderous intent can still be felt by Lu Yu even if they are hundreds of meters apart.

    The elf raised his bow, Lu Yu raised his sign, and Eagle Eye raised his hand.

    The sharp arrow tip attracts a large amount of green light from the surrounding trees, making the green light on this arrow extremely rich and abundant, demonstrating the vigorous power of nature.

    On the contrary, the card between Lu Yu's fingers slowly exuded a thick black aura, which circled around his palm and completely annihilated the surrounding clouds.

    The black photons in the palm of the eagle eye flashed and jumped like a heart, like the deepest starry sky in the dark night, full of charm, but even more dangerous.

    The elf frowned. After hesitating for half a second, the arrow shot out like thunder. The long arrow almost exceeded the speed of sound. It instantly crossed the mountain stream and shot directly at Lu Yu and the two of them, as if teleporting. The green light on the arrow burst out and turned into several pieces in mid-air.  The green wave, which was ten meters long and ten meters high, came overwhelmingly towards Lu Yu and the two of them.

    Hawkeye took a step forward, and Bai Luo's Mie Jing bloomed instantly. Around him and Lu Yu, a huge black stand with a radius of more than ten meters appeared out of thin air. It not only shattered the accumulated rocks, but also completely blocked the green waves that crashed down.  Even under the rapid rotation of the black stance, the green tide actually fell apart, and a big hole was instantly opened in the costume.

    At the same time, the elf felt a flash of black light from the opposite side, quickly dodged to the right, and was startled when he looked back.

    It was just a palm-sized card, but the black energy on it corroded the rocky ground and forest behind her into a large crater with a diameter of seventeen or eight meters, as if a black hole suddenly appeared there.

    Even so, everything has been retested completely, and black steam is still rising upwards from the big pit.

    The elf suddenly turned back, a trace of fear flashed across his big eyes, but the fear immediately turned into panic.

    Because she noticed that the man in the black position, who was always smiling, actually threw out a card again!

    The card dispersed into five cards in a straight line in mid-air, and shot straight towards her chest!

    The elf didn't even have time to scream. A green light flashed across her sky-blue eyes. Her feet felt as if she were stepping on a rocket launcher. Her whole body suddenly jumped into the air, barely avoiding the blow.

    Then the blast from behind almost blew her down the mountain stream.

    The rumbling explosion was over, and when she looked back, she could no longer hide the panic in her eyes.

    The hill made of rocks was actually blown open into a cave more than thirty meters wide by this move!  The gravel and dust are still sliding down!

    There was no trace of contempt on the elf's face anymore, and she shouted softly: "The person on the other side, please stop!"

    She spoke in Elvish language like Wu Nong¡¯s soft language, but with the help of the city, Lu Yu and the two still understood her words.

    Hawkeye dismissed Bai Luo, and Lu Yu took a step forward: "Hello."

    The elf panicked and said, "Helloare you really Silver Adventurers?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "What does this have to do with it?"

    The elf¡¯s big eyes blinked: ¡°I just want to be a hunter, but not a prey.¡±

      Lu Yu said: "Congratulations, your dream has come true."

    The elf said: "But you are very strong, so strong that I may not be sure to deal with you."

    Lu Yu said: "That's your business."

    The elf said: "The mission I received targets a total of 157 people. Are all of them as strong as you?"

    Lu Yu said: "There are a few."

    The elf pouted in grievance: "Why am I so unlucky?"

    Lu Yu said: "But most people are still very weak."

    The elf looked at Lu Yu doubtfully: "You don't seem to be afraid of me?"

    Lu Yu said: "You said, I am strong."

    The elf pointed to the vampire fortress below the mountain stream: "What about the remaining people?"

    Lu Yu said: "It has nothing to do with me for the time being."

    The elf was puzzled: "For the time being?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Whatever you want to do, do it as soon as possible before I want to stop you."

    The elf snapped his fingers and cheered: "I know, you must have a grudge against those people, but it's hard to take action, so you want to use my hand to kill them!"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, turned and left.

    The eagle's eyes didn't realize how powerful it was, and then left.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 9 Complete the mission so easily?

    "Either the elf is stupid and naive, or he is truly cunning and cunning."

    Lu Yu was very solemn.

    Hong Lian rubbed his chin with a pair of jade fingers: "If you can become a silver-level adventurer, you certainly won't be too stupid."

    Her eyes flashed: "So, although this guy will be slightly startled by your attack, he will definitely not flinch, right?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    The monk lay carelessly on the bed: "What are you afraid of? Anyway, her current target is those unlucky ones. Since the bastard and the turtle son have established their authority for us, she should not cause any trouble for us in the short term."

    While he was talking, Zheng Bin had already come back from outside and whispered: "Brothers and sisters, I have heard that the bastard Suresh led everyone to gather at Victor's place, saying that you have attracted a powerful opponent.  Even Victor is not necessarily an opponent, so they jointly hope to expel us!"

    Beigong Fenying was staring at each other with G3. After hearing Zheng Bin's words, she immediately covered her mouth with an 'ah' and said angrily: "Why are they doing this!? It's too much!"

    The monk smiled evilly: "Amitabha's grandma's Buddha! Let's go and fight against those idiots!"

    Zheng Bin was also angry and his face was livid: "Brother Monk is right. Fortunately, eldest brother has some friendship with many of them and wants to protect them. It would be too ungrateful for them to do this! Brother"

    Beigong Honglian smiled and waved her hand: "It's not necessary. In fact, it doesn't matter if they dare to do this. At least we already know one thing."

    Eagle Eye also smiled and nodded: "That Suleishi family is indeed very powerful, and can actually drive other families to do this. But this person is really stupid. If he talks nicely and makes friends sincerely, Lu Yu may not fail.  We know how to make him a friend, and now it¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s seeking death on his own.¡±

    Zheng Bin was excited: "So we are really going to kill that kid?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't worry, you stay here, I'll go find Victor."

    Even without him looking for it, Victor had already led the adventurers to Lu Yu's door.

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Victor said: "They say you are the cause of trouble and have attracted a powerful enemy to attack."

    Lu Yu said: "Maybe."

    Victor said: "They jointly hope that I can expel you."

    Lu Yu said: "What do you mean?"

    "The powerful enemy they said came is very strong," Vistor said.

    Lu Yu said: "It's so strong that even if everyone here gathers together, they may not be able to escape his hunting one by one."

    Victor said: "It seems like I have no choice?"

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed."

    The monk couldn't help but said behind him: "Hey you bastard"

    Honglian covered his mouth.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Do you think I will die in the hands of that enemy?"

    Victor smiled and shook his head: "I don't know that person's strength, but even after just a few days of contact, I can see that you are definitely not a short-lived person."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course I am not. Even if I am"

    His eyes scanned the adventurers behind Victor.

    "Lord Victor, you can ask them to help you with the matter of obtaining scriptures. After all, I am a Buddhist envoy sent by His Majesty the Tang Dynasty. Even if I am a short-lived ghost, the mission of obtaining scriptures must be completed, so they can also do your work.  Do it for you.¡±

    A trace of doubt flashed in Victor's eyes. He seemed to think that Lu Yu did not seem to be such a great person.

    But he still said: "Indeed, Mr. Suresh did say just now that as long as"

    He glanced at Su Lei Shi and others behind him with a profound look: "As long as I drive you out of the vampire castle, they will help me obtain Buddhist scriptures."

    Diller lowered his head with shame on his face. Even Bai Yu couldn't help but look back at Lu Yu. Only Su Lei Shi looked proud.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "In that case, I won't be shameless enough to stay, but before that."

    He looked at the group of vampire knights standing far behind and Lucian standing with a hammer, and said to Victor: "Lord Victor, before I leave, I want to make a deal with you."

    Victor said: "What deal?"

    Lu Yu unfolded one hand, and a crystal bottle with a purple halo appeared in his hand.

    When they saw this crystal bottle, not only the adventurers, but also Victor and the vampires were stunned.

    VampireWe all felt the abundant and rich life energy exclusively for vampires from that small bottle!

    And what the adventurers saw was the legendary big purple bottle that restored full blood!

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "This thing is called the Purple Blood Bottle. Victor should be able to feel the value of the liquid inside, so I will use it as the payment for the transaction."

    Victor¡¯s voice became slightly dry: ¡°Then¡­what do you want?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "There are a few of my trusted subordinates who are less powerful. I can protect myself with my strength but I cannot provide them with much protection."

    Victor nodded: "I know that."

    Lu Yu said: "I would also like to ask Mr. Victor to lend me a team of vampire knights."

    Victor frowned slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he always felt that Lu Yu and the adventurers were hiding something from him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    With his status as the ¡®Envoy of the Tang Dynasty¡¯, how could these subordinates unite to expel him?  How can I reply to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty when I get back?

    The more Victor thought about it, the more he felt that the so-called enemies were actually coming for this group of people, and these guys behind him were simply pawns in the "abandon pawns to protect the car", and Lu Yu was the car!

    Pretending to act like this, a group of people first dedicated some 'treasures of the Tang Dynasty' and then explained the enemy's affairs and asked them to expel Lu Yu, so that Lu Yu could hide around without being trapped in the vampire fortress - since the enemy is powerful  When no one can stop them, there is no reason why such a large group of people cannot be found, so they will definitely find the Vampire Castle.

    In this case, in order to obtain Indian Buddhist scriptures, he must let his subordinates protect them. A big war will inevitably happen.

    And Lu Yu took a small group of people to escape, and of course it was impossible to leave too obvious traces.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a recipe for disaster?¡± Victor cursed in his mind.

    But now that he has accepted the ¡®Treasure of the Tang Dynasty¡¯ and promised to protect these adventurers, there is no way Victor can break his promise. However, the more he looks at these unlucky people behind him, the more he dislikes them. He looks at Lu Yu as if he were looking at an old fox.

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Victor thinks so. He is in a high-level position, and the Vampire Council is also a place of intrigue. In his view, sacrificing subordinates to gain survival time for the superiors is a virtue in itself.

    Although the purple blood bottle was very tempting to him, it was not greater than his wariness against unknown enemies. Although the vampire fortress was large, he only had five teams of thirty knights. Not only was he wary of enemies, but he also had  Be careful with these 'Tang Dynasty Buddhist scripture seekers'. How could Victor lend it out?

    He struggled for a while in his heart, but finally said with a wry smile: "Can you change the deal?"

    Lu Yu smiled peacefully: "I just need something that can save the lives of me and my men."

    Victor almost scratched his head anxiously, and finally he turned back to look at Lucian, who was standing there innocently.

    He pointed at the latter and said, "What do you think of him?"

    Lu Yu frowned: "Lord Victor, what I need are warriors!"

    Victor waved to Lucian, pointed at the latter and said: "He is the strongest warrior here! He is focused, brave, courageous, and powerful! He can stand up to five of the strongest vampire knights alone!"

    Lu Yu was smiling, but there was deep disdain in his eyes: "Are you talking about this dog wearing a collar?"

    Victor sighed: "Lucian, show your skills to Master Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu stopped laughing: "No need, since you want to give me a slave, I don't mind, but I have two conditions."

    Victor stretched out his hand: "Please tell me."

    Lu Yu played with the purple blood bottle: "First of all, he is strong, but one cannon fodder is not enough. I need twenty."

    Victor said: "Of course, no problem."

    "Second" Lu Yu leaned slightly towards Victor's ear: "This purple blood bottle is originally more valuable than anything else. It exists specifically to hold my life. Since you gave it to me  You are not worthy of this purple blood bottle, so I am afraid I will have to give your treasure to you from my men"

    Victor¡¯s expression also changed. Of course, he was not called a vampire just for hearing. What he eats is always pulled out and not spit out.

    However, the purple blood bottle was obviously very attractive to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "No problem, but I'm afraid your men won't get much protection from me!"

    Lu Yu smiled, even a little cruelly, which made Victor feel that heHe is truly one of his own comrades: "It doesn't matter, as long as I live, everything will be there, whether it is the mission of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty or our friendship."

    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

    Then, in full view of the adventurers, Victor took out all the things they had given him and gave them to Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu also frowned slightly.

    Various recovery medicines below C level, some equipment with special skills and a few attributes above and below D level, some scrolls for swordsmanship, fist and kick specialization for LV1~3, and even some worthless gold and silver.  Treasure!

    The only thing that made him feel more comfortable was that there were ten sets of D-level magic cards inside, which could have some effect on him.

    Lu Yu threw all these things into the team space and told everyone to take it for themselves. Then he said to Lucian as a superior: "You dog, go and pick out some strong ones from the group of dogs."

    Lucian looked worried, but turned around and left at Victor's signal.

    Victor didn¡¯t notice that after Lucian turned his head, a blazing light burst out from his eyes.

    Victor didn¡¯t notice that after Lucian left, his daughter¡¯s eyes were always staring at the strong back, with a trace of reluctance flowing in her beautiful eyes.

    Then, a group of adventurers heard the news that main quests one and two were completed, and seventy points were obtained!

    Of course they are not stupid, and naturally no one will expose Lu Yu.

    It¡¯s just that they never thought that two extremely difficult tasks could be completed so easily!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 10 The Plan of Perfect Blood

    On a moonless night, it looks extra dark.

    Lu Yu¡¯s team left the Vampire Fortress with Lucian and his eighteen wolf guards.

    The prosperous light of the torches in the fortress illuminated their way forward for a hundred meters.

    Lu Yu noticed that Lucian looked back from time to time as he walked.

    He came to him and said, "What? You seem to be still reluctant to let go of this prison?"

    Lucian sighed and said: "Sometimes you want to conquer, but you will inadvertently trap yourself."

    Lu Yu said: "Are you in love with Sonia?"

    Lucian said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "What happened between you two?"

    Lucian said: "It happened."

    He looked at Lu Yu seriously: "Everything!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    Lucian said: "You don't seem surprised or angry?"

    Lu Yu said: "Am I qualified to be angry with you? Am I angry with you for your despondency, or am I angry with you for your nostalgia?"

    Lucian said: "You have more pure wolf blood than me, and you should be leading me. And I also know that you tried every means to get me out in order to make the wolf rise. For this, you even hesitated  Sacrifice so many subordinates."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think the enemy we mentioned is false?"

    Lucian said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu smiled and pointed to a green light in the distance: "Have you seen it there?"

    Lucian¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and his vision was enough for him to see clearly a thousand meters away, a long-eared woman holding a long bow was aiming at the group of people.

    Lu Yu said: "Untie your shackles."

    Now several hundred meters away from the castle, Lucian opened the collar on his neck without any scruples, and then threw the key to the werewolf behind him.

    He roared to the sky and was about to transform, but was stopped by Lu Yu: "Don't do anything."

    Lucian frowned: "You think I'm not qualified to fight for you?"

    Lu Yu said: "Did you feel that woman's murderous intention?"

    Lucian shook his head.

    Lu Yu smiled: "She is really a very smart woman!"

    He just strode towards the direction the elf was aiming at.

    In the forest, there was no moon in the sky, making the forest even darker.

    Lu Yu was ten meters away from the female elf, with a smile on his face: "I just praised you to my friend, you are very smart."

    The female elf said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "You were right not to attack me."

    The female elf hummed and said, "Do you think you can kill me? Black Iron Adventurer!"

    Lu Yu said: "I can't kill him."

    The female elf held the long bow proudly, which made her breasts look even fuller.

    Lu Yu said: "But if you attack, I will hurt you so much that you will be unable to hunt other adventurers in the short term!"

    The female elf¡¯s big watery eyes glared at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu explained: "In the previous meeting, you and I both understood that I was just trying to assert my authority and let you know that I was in danger. But if you still attack me in this situation, even if I can't kill you, I will still hurt you."  A very serious lesson. I will beat you to the point where you will run away when you see me. I will even go back to protect those who should not be protected by me, so that you can achieve nothing! Don¡¯t think that  I'm joking, I only joke with my friends."

    His expression and confident eyes made it almost impossible for the female elf to argue.

    The female elf was silent for a few seconds and said, "Are you from the top ten families in Scarlet City?"

    Lu Yu said: "No."

    The female elf almost shouted: "That's impossible! I have never seen anyone with B-level or even A-level skills at the Black Iron level without the support of their family!"

    Lu Yu said: "Now you have seen it."

    The female elf said: "I don't believe it!"

    Lu Yu said: "That's not important, is it?"

    The female elf was silent.

    She sat leaning against a tree and said, "Can we talk?"

    Lu Yu smiled, waved to Eagle Eye and others, and sat next to the female elf.

    His composure and calmness made the female elf even more sure that this human had enough back-ups - in fact, letting him stand next to her was already a test for this very mysophobic female elf.

    Hawkeye pulled Honglian, who was staring at Lu Yu with bulging cheeks, and left, leaving only Lu Yu and the female elf within a radius of dozens of meters.

    Lu Yu said: "Introduce yourself."Hello, my name is Lu Yu.  "

    The female elf said: "Audrey Jeskara Diamisia Avrien Sianna."

    Lu Yu was stunned: "Then I'll call you Audrey, Audrey"

    The female elf frowned slightly: "That is a name that only my husband can call! Human, are you bullying me?"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "I'm just trying to save trouble, so what should I call you?"

    Female elf: "Tia Missia."

    Lu Yu said: "Okay, Tia Missia, do you have anything to talk to me about?"

    Diamiscia said: "I thought you would have something to say."

    Lu Yu said: "What do you want me to say? Threaten you not to touch my people? Warn you to stay away from me? Or advise you not to mess with me?"

    Diamiscia was amused by his expression: "These three sentences of yours seem to mean the same thing, right?"

    Lu Yu leaned against the tree: "At least for now we are still enemies. I don't understand what enemies can say to each other."

    Although he acted nonchalantly, every muscle in his body was in the most suitable state for fighting, ready to roll away and attack at any time.

    Diamiscia sighed and said: "Actually, I never thought I would receive a hunting mission. Maybe people in other cities would like this kind of mission, but elves don't like this kind of meaningless killing."

    Lu Yu said: "Humph."

    Diamiscia: "You don't believe it?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think I will believe it? In this ghost place, besides killing, is there any way to survive?"

    "Indeed, maybe it's because of the elf's self-righteous nobility and arrogance? I don't even believe what I said."

    "I guess you don't just want to chat with me, right?"

    "Why do you think so?"

    "It is said that hunters are very pressed for time and need to complete the number of kills within a fixed period of time. If you don't have time to chat with me, you might as well get down to business quickly."

    "Do you really want those people who entered with you to die?"

    "That's not true, it's just that I think you have other things to do with me."

    Although Tia Missia looks as childish as a girl, she is extremely charming when she smiles: "Okay, to be honest, I have fallen in love with the perfect blood."

    Lu Yu was surprised: "Huh? Do elves also watch movies?"

    Diamiscia lightly punched Lu Yu: "Don't think we are uncivilized barbarians, okay? Don't you know that all adventurers in the city actually come from the same clan?"

    "Same clan?"

    "Yes, for example, there are many young people in our elves who are not mainstream. They dress up strangely, eat junk food, and are always looking up at a 45-degree angle and drinking cappuccino like idiots. Our adults also have their own  company, career, and life needs. The only difference is that the growth cycle of elves is longer. We usually get married when we are forty years old and have children when we are sixty or seventy years old. Moreover, the country where I live is also carrying out family planning.  ~!"

    "" Lu Yu's eyes widened: "You mean that the lives we live are basically the same? And the earth that is, what is on my planet, you also have there!?"

    Diamisia blinked her big eyes; "Do I need to lie to you? What's more, I have never been to the earth, and this is the first time I have met an adventurer outside the dark green city."

    "Then how did you know all this?"

    "I heard it from my elders!"

    "Okay the building is a little crooked. Let's get back to the topic. Do you also want perfect blood?"

    "Yes, but even if this is a black iron-level mission field, it is not easy to obtain perfect blood."

    "oh?"

    "There is only one person with perfect blood in this mission field, and that is Alexander, the father of William, the ancestor of the werewolf, and Marcus, the ancestor of the vampire. Although this man has never been outstanding in the movie series, he is extremely powerful.  There is no doubt that he is at least at the level of a Silver-level BOSS. What is even more terrifying is the power he possesses. Even in this era, he has an almost perfect dungeon, and you will have a narrow escape if you want to enter."

    ""

    Lu Yu suddenly realized that it was because of this that Bai Yu and Beigong Fenying asked him for help. The difficulty turned out to be not fighting, but meeting Alexander.

    He said: "What do you mean?"

    Diamisia said: "It's very simple. Since you and your companions have skills beyond the silver level, we might as well cooperate. I will provide the map and intelligence.??Let's kill Alexander together Because this process is very difficult, the perfect blood will not appear in the form of opening a box, but from all the blood in Alexander's body. As long as we succeed, how about we each take half?  "

    Lu Yu said: "Then how can I trust that you won't take action against me and my friends at the last moment?"

    Diamisia said: "Don't worry, we can sign a high-level contract, and I will pay for the contract fee. Once this kind of contract is signed, it is absolutely irreversible, otherwise even the [Stone of Breach of Trust] will not be able to prevent the violator from being obliterated~  !¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Why are you so kind?"

    Diamiscia smiled proudly: "Because I'm also afraid that you will take action behind my back! Although you are just new to this guy, I also think you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve."

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Okay, deal! But before that"

    He pointed with his thumb in the direction of the vampire fortress behind him: "You'd better do what you should do first."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 11 Thirty-six Troubled Winds

    "The agreement I signed with her included the option not to lie before and after the agreement. In other words, everything she said was true."

    The monk laughed: "I didn't expect that our world is so wonderful. It's just a parallel space. There is such a thing as humans and monsters living the same way."

    Hong Lian patted the monk's shoulder handsomely: "Damn monk, you used the word 'monster' very well!"

    "Of course, who is Grandpa Buddha? Can't you see that you, a little girl, are jealous? Say something nice to you so that you don't keep calling Grandpa Buddha a dead monk."

    Hong Lian chuckled and punched the monk: "That won't affect what I call you! When you change my title from little girl to big beauty, I will change my name."

    Hawkeye said: "Okay, stop making trouble."

    He turned back to Beigong Fenying and G3 who continued to stare at each other and said: "You too!"

    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do next? Are we just going to wait for the elf to complete the mission? I'm afraid that the plan will change by then. There are so many strange things in Scarlet City. Who knows whether the high-level contract can be violated."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't worry, I have arrangements."

    He smiled at Lucien: "Am I right?"

    Lucian nodded: "If according to what you said, it is really possible for Sonia to be pregnant with my child in one go, I will definitely rescue her, no matter what the cost!"

    His tone was extremely firm, and his eyes were equally fiery.

    Lu Yu said: "So, the time we agreed on is half a month later. During this period, try to expand your power as much as possible!"

    Lucian nodded, turned to the Eighteen Wolf Guards and said, "Let's go!"

    Zheng Bin asked: "Brother, what about us?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "We? Of course we are looking for new prey."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "Do we have any new prey?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course, William!"

    (If what Lucian said is true, maybe I can find the reason for the existence of my wolf blood and that killing energy from William)

    ¡­¡­

    Suleshi said he was under a lot of pressure.

    Lu Yu completed two tasks so easily, which made the adventurers' disdain for him even higher.

    Although everyone knew that this was a mission that Lu Yu completed at the cost of a purple blood bottle worth ten thousand gold, no one thought that he was opportunistic.

    In fact, if someone directly uses the Vial of Purple Blood to 'purchase' Lucian from Victor, the lowest price may be that Victor will suspect a conspiracy, and the highest price may be that he loses both his life and his life.  Throw them all away.

    Even adventurers in the Black Iron Zone know that the plot characters in the mission field are by no means as simple as NPCs. They have their own thoughts and reasons. The city only gives them personalities but does not completely control them. Therefore, if it is operated properly,  There is no plot character that cannot be bribed.

    "Sureshi, on the other hand, had no friendship with Victor and had no communication with Lu Yu. Because of his stupidity, he went to Victor without authorization and wanted to bribe Lu Yu away.

    The results of it?  The heads of the five major families, except for Beigong Fenying, probably all realized that Lu Yu had taken all of this into consideration and designed it in reverse.

    Of course, Lu Yu may not have thought that Suresh would be stupid enough to do such a thing, but this did not prevent him from deducing from Victor's words that the adventurer spent a lot of money to 'seduce' Victor.

    The end result was that the adventurers spent at least 13,000 honor points and at least two bronze honor badges on their 'gifts', which were then pocketed by Lu Yu, and all he paid was a purple blood bottle that cost slightly more than half a cent.  , and successfully obtained Lucian's salvation.

    Although goodwill is a bit abstract, it plays a vital role at critical moments.

    ¡°Just imagine, when the werewolves fight back, who will Lucian leave to those vampires who were chopped to death by the werewolves?

    Of course werewolves don¡¯t care if the vampire is killed by themselves, they only care if the other person dies.

    How much benefit will Lu Yu gain from this?

    And if they successfully stay in the vampire fortress, are they really safe?

    of course not.

    The elf in the dark green city had taken some wrong medicine and had killed twenty-six adventurers in three days. Among them, seven of the bodyguards of the heads of the five major families died.

    The adventurers even shouted in their hearts: Can¡¯t you go find Lu Yu?  ?

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Victor seems to have??Their life and death showed indifference. Although the adventurers were continuously attacked for three days, no vampire was willing to protect them, and even all the knights were staying away from them.

    For this reason, Suresh could only bite the bullet and find Victor again, increasing the quality and quantity of 'gifts', and Victor only provided them with an underground shelter.

    As for whether this place is really useful

    This can be seen from the green-feathered arrow that just flew past Suleishi's face.

    This feather arrow is now inserted into an unlucky adventurer, and this person has now become part of the flower fertilizer. A large number of bright flowers and lush branches and leaves grow from various positions on his body, and Mr. Unlucky Man himself is  Wither away.

    The underground shelter is not dark.

    It even looks a little dazzling under close lighting.

    But even so, more than a hundred adventurers still did not see where the arrow was shot from, nor did they see the figure of the elf.

    When a dozen melee adventurers rushed toward the direction of the arrows like jackals, the silver adventurer was no longer where he was.

    Being under great pressure does not mean giving in.

    It seems that the word shame does not exist in Mr. Suleshi¡¯s dictionary. When everyone came to him to discuss whether to ask Lu Yu for help

    "You're kidding! Why should I go to that bastard for help? You idiots, don't forget, there are so many of us now, how can there be a reason for many people to ask for help from a small number of people?"

    Bai Yu's eyes flashed with disgust, and he didn't even hide it much: "Mr. Suresh, please don't forget that the strength of adventurers is far more important than quantity. There are indeed many of us. According to you, that elf is simply  You shouldn¡¯t come to cause trouble for us!¡±

    Suresh roared like an angry lion: "Do I need you to teach me!? Who knows why the damn elf didn't kill that bastard? Doesn't he know that each of us can kill her a hundred times with one skill?  "

    Xue Ziyan waved her hand gently: "Mr. Suleshi, please don't be angry. Well, even if our strength is far better than Lu Yu and his team, the difficulties we are facing now are ones they don't have. The first thing we should do now is to think  There is a way to resolve this crisis."

    Suleishi snorted coldly: "I have already figured out a way to solve the crisis!"

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Oh?¡±

    Suleshi said: "As long as we use bait to lure that damn elf out, and then ambush her, wouldn't it be good?"

    Idiot!

    The leaders of the other four major families cursed in their hearts.

    Podolski, on the other hand, asked quite seriously: "Bait? Is it using some kind of expensive prop? But we are just black iron adventurers, how can there be any props worthy of the hearts of silver adventurers?"

    Suleishi said disdainfully: "Who said anything about using things to lure the elf? Of course I know that you losers can't bring it out. Since you can't bring it out, just pick some of you to go to the ground, and then we  Just set up an ambush."

    Podolsky was stunned: "But if the adventurer is used as a bait, with the elf's archery skills, he can kill the bait without even entering the encirclement."

    Suleishi waved his hand: "Then add a few more baits, so many that he can't kill them all with one arrow. In this way, even if he doesn't enter the ambush circle, we can still find his location and kill him."

    "What did you say!?"

    A strong man among the adventurers finally couldn't help but stood up and cursed: "Are you an idiot? Don't forget that the elf can kill people at such a close distance underground and then escape. Why can we track it from a long distance?"  ? And you let others be used as bait with just one sentence, why?"

    Suleis said proudly: "Just because I am a descendant of the Blood of Purgatory family! You despicable people are only worthy of becoming cannon fodder to protect me. Since you dare to scold me, it shows that you are very courageous. I think this bait  You can be one of them."

    The strong man was furious: "You're dreaming! Whose life is not life? Why should I be used as bait? So what if you are someone I can't afford to offend. At most, you will go out and be chased by you, but now as a bait,  You might die immediately!¡±

    He looked at Podolsky: "You are the leader of the coalition selected by us, can't you see it? Even if this plan is implemented, the only ones who will be betrayed as bait will be us individual adventurers!"

    Podolsky was silent. He and Suarez looked at each other and said, "I think Mr. Suarez's suggestion is pretty good. Carlos, even if he is used as a bait, he may not die"

    Carlos yelled: "fart!  In that case, why don't you use it as bait?  "

    "Of course not!" It was not easy to find someone who was so cooperative with him. No matter how idiotic he was, Sulesh had to protect him: "Podolsky is one of my staff members, so of course he must save his life."

    Carlos stared at Podolski: "Podolski, the reason why we chose you to be the leader is because you have a very good reputation in the North District. Now it seems that you are just a hypocrite!  Even if we are blind, since you betrayed us, there is no need for me to make you the leader. I will quit! If you want to quit, follow me!"

    Podolski lowered his head, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. Since he had decided to hug Suarez's thick leg, he naturally would not give in easily: "Carlos, where are you going?"

    Carlos snorted coldly: "I'm going to find Lu Yu! Although he is from the East District, he is a man who has achieved great things at first glance. He will never treat people who surrender to him as cannon fodder!"

    He turned around and looked at the adventurers behind him: "Who is coming with me!?"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the adventurers in front of him showing expressions of shock and anger.

    Almost at the same time, he heard Podolsky¡¯s sinister voice behind him.

    "One-sword style¡¤Thirty-six troubled winds!"

    Before Carlos even had time to look back, he felt a blue light rushing out from his chest, turning into an arc in front of him and rushing towards the rock wall above him, leaving a two-meter-long scratch on the rock wall.  mark.

    Blood then spurted out.

    Carlos turned back with a shocked face: "Podolsky you"

    Podolsky smiled sinisterly and his eyes turned red: "Carlos, you have to blame yourself for your lack of eyesight. As soon as I took refuge with Mr. Suresh, Mr. Suresh gave me a C-level skill book. This is called  The most correct choice! As for you, for inciting people to rebel against Mr. Suresh, you deserve to die!"

    After saying that, he slashed out the sword in his hand, and Carlos' head flew into the air.

    All the adventurers felt a chill in their hearts - even Bai Yu and others.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Wolf's Blood Chapter 12 Zheng Bin Arrives

    "Hahahaha!" Suresh laughed wildly and patted Podolsky's hair like a pet: "Not bad, not bad, Podolsky, you really have the potential to become my subordinate. When I go back, I will let the family  Focus on developing yours.¡±

    Podolski had no murderous intention at all, and a flattering smile was all over his face.

    He retreated to Suresh and said coldly to the adventurers: "Whoever dares to disobey Sir Suresh again will suffer the consequences of Carlos!"

    Some of the adventurers were very unhappy and wanted to stand up immediately. However, they immediately saw that the bodyguards of the five major families were already protecting Suleshi.

    With the number being less than 2:1, the adventurers are naturally not as powerful as the bodyguards of the five major families, so those who want to have an attack can only stop silently.

    However, everyone looked at Suleishi with resentment in their eyes.

    ???

    Suleishi interrupted her dissatisfied: "What's wrong with my plan!?"

    Xue Ziyan frowned without a trace and smiled: "Mr. Su Lei, what kind of personnel matching is needed for an ambush, how to select the weakest adventurer as bait, and where to ambush. These must be discussed. Although Su Lei  Mr. Shi's confidence comes from your wisdom, but being cautious may not be a bad thing, are you right? Mr. Suresh?"

    Her praise made Su Lei Shi very satisfied. He even felt that his wisdom almost surpassed Lu Yu: "You are right. In my capacity, I can just point out the general direction for you. The rest will be broken into pieces."  You can discuss it among yourselves."

    With that said, he waved to Kristine: "Let's go to bed."

    Although Christine was angry in her heart, she could only smile softly and followed him into the only room in the underground shelter.

    Immediately there was a groaning sound in the room.

    And Bai Yu, Xue Ziyan and Diller got together.

    Of course Podolsky also wanted to discuss it together, but was immediately forced back by Bai Yu's cold gaze.

    He can¡¯t afford to offend her yet, but that doesn¡¯t stop him from thinking about having sex with this bitch after being cultivated by the blood of purgatory.

    The three of them walked to the innermost corner of the underground shelter.

    Bai Yu was full of anger: "This idiot is simply forcing the San people to go against our enemy."

    Diller agreed: "I can even imagine the idea of ????a rebel attack at a critical moment."

    ??

    Bai Yu was very puzzled: "I don't understand. What's the use of cultivating a person like him with so much emphasis on the blood of purgatory? Such an idiot might be able to survive under the protection of others below the silver level, but once he reaches the silver level,  If something like a hunting mission happened, wouldn't he die quickly?"

    Although Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu have nothing to deal with, but now they are on the same boat, they can only give up the conflict: "Let me tell you a secret, as far as I know, the blood of purgatory has prepared an S-level [Saiyan blood] for this guy.  With the A-level [Green Lantern Ring], as long as he gets the complete perfect blood, he can fuse it immediately. Even if it is just a junior Saiyan body, he will never die so easily."

    Bai Yu sneered: "Are you kidding? Which of these two props requires an absolutely strong will to control? Just him?"

    Diller waved his hand: "This matter is not important to us. Although we have offered huge profits to get this perfect blood, the blood of purgatory, but now that a hunting mission suddenly appears, these are not important. I think now  In order to prevent that idiot from killing us, we should complete his plan as soon as possible!"

    Xue Ziyan couldn't help but sigh: "This idea is so stupid, I really can't think of how to perfect it."

    Bai Yu said: "I know."

    The other two people: "Oh?"

    Bai Yu said: "Go to Lu Yu, he must know how to ambush or in other words, he is still in control of all this!"

    Xue Ziyan frowned: "Under his control? What does that mean?"

    Bai Yu said: "Do you think we have all hid underground? A group of people are crowded into such a narrow place. It is obviously very dangerous for hunters. Why does that elf come in to kill people?"

    Diller said: "Is it because she has no one to kill except us? It's impossible, Lu Yu will never do it so easilyThe one who was killed, or that he didn't take the initiative to cause trouble for the elf, was already very proud. Don't forget that he was the one who had killed the gold-level BOSS twice in a row.  "

    Xue Ziyan suddenly realized: "Could it be thathe has already been in contact with the elf? With this man's cunning, maybe he has reached an agreement with the elf?"

    Bai Yu shook his head: "This is unlikely, but I believe they must have met, and Lu Yu must have shown his strength to that elf. The elf knows that he is a tough nut to crack. If he doesn't want to lose a good tooth,  , he can only attack the weak ones first."

    Diller said: "No wonderbut since Lu Yu didn't even attack the elf, how can you be sure that he can help us ambush the elf?"

    Bai Yu smiled: "Of course he doesn't have the confidence to kill that elf, and if he can't kill the other party, once the other party becomes jealous and bites him, no matter how strong he is, people in his team will die. He doesn't want this to happen.  If we don¡¯t do anything, we will never try to attack the elves.¡±

    Xue Ziyan continued: "But if we just come up with an idea and then let us kill the elf, as long as there is enough benefit, he will definitely help."

    Bai Yu sneered: "Profits? Can you still get enough benefits to invite him? I remember that when we chose to leave him, the contract you signed with him was honestly placed on the table. You didn't  Take it away.¡±

    Her smile was cold: "Maybe among us, you are the one with the most "talent and heart".

    Xue Ziyan was unmoved: "So what? Everyone knows what they are thinking. I don't believe you haven't thought about asking Lu Yu to come back and help us."

    Bai Yu sighed: "You're right, I've known for a long time that that idiot Suleishi is absolutely unreliable, but now it's hard to get Lu Yu to come back."

    Diller said: "Actually, we can still ask Lu Yu to protect us, but"

    Bai Yu said: "It's just that we have to leave Suleishi, right?"

    Diller was silent.

    Xue Ziyan said: "That's impossible. If Suleishi died under our protection, it would be excusable. If we give up protecting him and blame the blood of purgatory, even the family will not be able to completely protect us."

    Several people fell into silence.

    After a while, an adventurer came over and said, "Three adults, someone is looking for you."

    Bai Yu said: "Who?"

    The adventurer said: "Zheng Bin,"

    Bai Yu's eyes lit up: "Zheng Bin? Lu Yu's younger brother? Bring him quickly!"

    Zheng Bin walked over with a smile as the adventurers greeted him like an emperor.

    His smile is very similar to that of Lu Yu, which he deliberately learned from.

    A boy of his age will naturally imitate his idol in all aspects.

    However, on the way, Podolsky stood in front of him.

    The man holding the sword said coldly: "What are you doing here?"

    Zheng Bin tried his best to make his smile gentle instead of contemptuous: "It's none of your business."

    Podolsky slowly drew the knife: "You are very talented, I hope you will still be talented under my knife."

    Diller rushed over and shouted angrily: "Podolsky, what do you want to do!?"

    Podolski turned back and said slyly: "Mr. Diller, don't forget that you are now in the camp of Mr. Suez. If Mr. Suez knows that you have contacted Lu Yu's men, I am afraid he will be angry."

    Bai Yu snorted coldly: "Podolsky, are you threatening us?"

    Podolsky quickly shook his head: "How could it be? I was just reminding a few adults."

    Bai Yu rolled his eyes beautifully: "When did we need a dog to remind us?"

    Podolski was angry, but the smile on his face remained unchanged: "Even if I am a dog, please don't forget that I am a dog with the blood of Purgatory."

    Bai Yu¡¯s face changed instantly.

    However, at this moment, Zheng Bin's weak voice came from behind Podolsky: "Well although I don't want to disturb your conversation, my elder brother told me to be tougher when dealing with people who don't respect me.  .so¡­¡­"

    He said carefully: "Can I kill this guy?"

    "What are you kidding about" Podolsky sneered and turned back, his expression already extremely ugly.

    Because behind Zheng Bin, there were dozens of lickers lying densely, staring at him and licking their tongues greedily. On both sides of Zheng Bin, there were two people wearing heavy leather clothes

    Tyrant!

    ??{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 13 Use my sword to cut off the enemy's head

    Zheng Bin's fair little face smiled harmlessly and said: "Big brother told me that I am still too weak, so the tasks assigned to me are usually relatively easy, which is also equivalent to training me.  "

    "It's a small thing, but in my heart, I really don't want to disappoint my elder brother. He brought me, who was just a stranger, to this point step by step, and told me that there is a broader sky waiting for us to travel"

    ¡°I want to go on with him, I want him to take me to see the peak scenery, and before that, all I have to do is keep up with his footsteps.¡±

    "So, I will turn this 'don't want' into 'no', and I will never let my brother down."

    "So if someone prevents me from completing the tasks assigned to me by my elder brother, I will do what my elder brother says."

    He slowly summoned an ordinary long sword from the storage space that looked to be only E-level.

    "Use this sword in my hand to chop off the enemy's head."

    Although his smile looks harmless, his eyes show that this young man is very serious.

    It was a look full of murderous intent.

    Even though the agility of a monster like Tyrant is not high, its strength is over 70 points, and its physical strength is over 4,000. If placed in a bronze field, it would definitely be a mini-BOSS level existence.

    What's more, once this thing relies on the seal of its equipment, its power can reach more than 120 points. It may not be as good as a single adventurer in silver, but below bronze, it is almost a god-killing one.

    Podolsky¡¯s face was pale. With his strength, he would definitely die against one tyrant, let alone two?  What's more, there are so many Likas around?

    But this man is flexible.

    Suddenly he knelt down and begged for mercy: "Sir Zheng Bin, you have a lot, please let me go!"

    All the adventurers looked at him with contempt.

    The same goes for Zheng Bin. He shrugged and walked past Podolsky and said contemptuously: "Go away."

    However, almost at the same time, Diller and Bai Yu shouted at the same time: "Be careful!"

    A flash of sword light slashed out from bottom to top, slashing towards Zheng Bin with decisive killing intent and a sharpness that could break gold.

    Since Su Lei Shi and Lu Yu have fallen out, killing one of Lu Yu's men will definitely make him more favored in front of Su Lei Shi!

    Podolski had this idea in mind. He didn¡¯t even think that if he killed Zheng Bin, he might be killed by Lu Yu if he couldn¡¯t get out of the mission field.

    Zheng Bin naturally did not expect this kind of thing. It was already too late to avoid it. He was slashed with a knife almost instantly. Blood spattered far away and his body flew out.

    But Podolsky misunderstood one thing.

    He felt that with so many Likas and tyrants, Zheng Bin must be the summoner.

    Even a bronze-level summoner may not be able to summon so many monsters.

    Even if Zheng Bin hugged Lu Yu's thigh and climbed to this level, with more than 50 points of energy, he would still be a squishie.

    ¡°All the mage professions are just brittle, not to mention this guy is fair, tender and skinny.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Zheng Bin¡¯s comprehensive data had already surpassed him!

    He doesn¡¯t know that Zheng Bin has 400 points of physical strength and 40 points of defense derived from physical strength!

    He doesn¡¯t know that Zheng Bin still has 32.5 points of defense derived from 65 points of strength!

    This is a 72.5 naked defense that is almost comparable to the professional MT in Bronze Field!

    What's more, when Zheng Bin arrived, Lu Yu had put some low-level equipment from KIANG from Victor on Zheng Bin.

    In other words, Zheng Bin¡¯s defense value now exceeds 100 points!

    ? And Podolski¡¯s D-level skill [Ghost Slash¡¤Pseudo] only caused 376 points of damage. After being offset by defense, Zheng Bin¡¯s physical strength was only reduced by 94.5 points!

    Then everyone saw that Zheng Bin stood up slowly holding his wound. Although his face was full of pain, the stamina gauge on his head was only reduced by a quarter.

    He pointed at Podolsky and said: "Kill."

    ¡°The tyrant didn¡¯t even need to take action, a group of Likas swarmed forward, and in this small space, Podolsky was torn to pieces in an instant.

    Podolsky¡¯s dying voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    "No! I am Lord Suresh's subordinate! No one can kill me! Help! Suresh will reward you if you save me!"

    It¡¯s not that no one is tempted, it¡¯s just that in such a small space, facing such a number of tyrants and lickers, no one is sure to survive.

    A few seconds later, Zheng Bin waved?, the Likas receded like the tide.

    All that was left was Podolski, who had lost all four limbs.

    His body was thrown to the ground as if in tatters, and he still had a breath of life. He stared at the rock wall above his head with wide eyes, and blood foam kept coming from his mouth.

    Zheng Bin poured himself a small bottle of recovery potion, walked slowly to Podolsky with a long sword, and spat.

    He almost didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his sword and strike down!

    Blood spurted everywhere, and a round head rolled to the corner.

    Zheng Bin put away his sword and turned around to smile at everyone.

    "Sorry, everyone is laughingI am indeed the weakest in the team, even my reaction is so slow."

    His eyes became sharp, and when he glanced at each adventurer, he made the other person look away.

    "But I hope everyone will stop provoking me, because I really don't like killing people."

    Bai Yu crossed his arms and said, "Okay, it's time to finish the farce. You all should leave."

    The adventurers left immediately, while Bai Yu and the others took Zheng Bin to the corner.

    Xue Ziyan clapped her hands and said: "What a great show directed by Lu Yu. This demonstration is actually part of his plan, right?"

    Zheng Bin smiled honestly: "Sorry, it seems a bit fake. Who wouldn't be wary of villains? But thanks to that guy, I don't have to rack my brains to find someone to fight with."

    Bai Yu said: "Speaking of which, what did Lu Yu ask you to do?"

    Xue Ziyan smiled sweetly: "Anyway, it's definitely not just here to establish authority."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head and said sheepishly: "Actually, the big brother sent me here to tell you something."

    He said solemnly: "Suresh dies, you live."

    ¡­¡­

    Scandilan Mountain is easy to explore.

    Naturally, all adventurers who enter the Underworld prequel mission site are well aware of this place where William, the ancestor of werewolves, was imprisoned.

    Of course, it¡¯s not certain who dares to come.

    At this moment, Skadilon Mountain is not as lifeless as in the movie, and because the villagers in the small village below the mountain are completing the finishing work of William's prison, the mountain below seems to be in full swing.

    The poor villagers have no idea that the day the prison is completely completed will be the day they die.

    The monk said sympathetically: "Amitabha, since they are doomed to tragedy, why not save them first?"

    Everyone looked at the monk in surprise.

    The monk chuckled; "Those who are not of my race must have different minds. Killing a few foreigners will not put any pressure on Grandpa Fo. What's more, with his bastard character, he will not tolerate the news that they rescued William from spreading.  "

    Lu Yu shook his head: "You are wrong."

    The monk said: "What's wrong?"

    Lu Yu held out two fingers: "First, I don't want to save William, but kill William. Second, I want Victor to get the news that William is dead, and I even want all vampires to know the news."

    Honglian was a little surprised: "You didn't say we were going to kill William before you came."

    Lu Yu said: "It's not too late to tell now."

    Beigong Fenying said: "Why do you want the vampires to get this news?"

    Lu Yu said: "First of all, I have eliminated a serious problem for Victor. Secondly, if Marcus finds out about this, I am afraid he will definitely fall out with Victor. When the time comes, the werewolves attack the vampire castlehehe."

    He laughed so hard that everyone shuddered, and the monk said: "But if William and Marcus are really connected by blood, once William dies, Marcus will die too, and Victor and the others will"

    He suddenly realized: "Actually, you are planning to kill all the vampires without any blood, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course not. It has been explained in the movie that the so-called death of everyone when William dies is just a lie fabricated by Marcus."

    Honglian said: "But isn't Marcus supposed to be sleeping now?"

    Lu Yu said: "This is actually a BUG in the plot. It is true that Marcus has fallen into a deep sleep in the prequel, but Sonia is not dead at this time. Of course, Selina, the protagonist of the Underworld series, was not transformed into a vampire by Victor.  But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? In the plot, Serena¡¯s parents were born in the village in front of us. Her parents were killed by Victor and Marcus, and William was already imprisoned when she was transformed.  .¡±

    Hawkeye continued: "Indeed, when Serena was transformed, it was clear that Marcus and Victor wereNow, that is to say, the three ancestors of vampires have not yet begun to take turns sleeping, but Serena was clearly transformed because Victor missed her dead daughter.  But now that Sonia is not dead, the other two ancestors of vampires are asleep. This is obviously contradictory!  "

    The monk said: "Are you playing riddles? Grandpa Buddha becomes more and more confused the more he listens."

    Honglian chuckled: "Why are you so stupid all of a sudden? I'll give you the following order: Sonia died, William was captured and imprisoned, Marcus was instructed by Victor to transform Serena, and the three vampires  The ancestors began to take turns sleeping, which should be the normal order, but the current order is that the three ancestors of vampires take turns to rest, William was captured, Sonia did not die, and Serena was not transformed. Do you understand?"

    The monk said: "I understand, I understand, but what do you mainly want to say?"

    Lu Yu's eyes burst out with excitement: "Scarlet City should not have this kind of bug, so I suspect that Marcus and the other ancestor Emilia are not sleeping now, they are just hiding for unknown reasons.  .¡±

    He said with certainty: "So, what I want to do is - kill all the plot bosses in one go!"

    His words, for some reason, revealed a strong murderous intention. This expression was not at all like the usually gentle Lu Yu!

    The monk patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, you bastard, are you okay?"

    Lu Yu was startled, and then the murderous aura faintly emanating from his body suddenly dissipated.

    He hesitated and said, "Let's go."

    Honglian said: "But we don't have the key now."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, I didn't intend to use the key to enter."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 14 William - Blood of the Wolf King!

    "It was precisely because I unexpectedly obtained this thing that I came up with the following plan."

    Lu Yu said with a smile while fiddling with a palm-sized Bagua compass.

    At this time, everyone had quietly entered the cave prison.

    The monk said: "What is the use of this thing?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Item C [Breaking Disk¡¤Fake] is used to break various non-combat function formations below the same level, or to guide the exit of the maze below the same level."

    The monk patted the stone wall in front of him - next to the stone wall was a precision bronze lock: "It seems that we have not entered the maze, right? If so, this maze is a bit awkward."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course it's not a maze."

    He walked slowly to the stone wall with a mysterious smile, pressed the compass on it, and then whispered: "Start."

    A golden light shone everywhere, and the compass spread out a ripple-like golden light film around it. The light film quickly spread around, and soon turned the entire passage golden.

    Then there was an earthquake-like vibration, as if what was under Mount Skadilon was an active volcano that was about to erupt. The entire mountain was shaking so hard that it was almost impossible to stand still, while the innocent villagers who were still under construction outside were worried.  Some were killed by falling rocks, and some fell off cliffs.

    After the golden film dissipated and the cave returned to darkness, everyone slowly stood firm.

    The monk frowned and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Is this the legendary seismograph?"

    Lu Yu said: "What's the matter"

    Before he could say the word "seismograph", the mountain shook violently again, and then a violent wolf howl sounded. Even through the thick rock wall, the sound seemed to be ringing in his ears!

    The monk was shocked: "What do I rely on!?"

    Lu Yu smiled and explained: "Actually, it's very interesting to say. "Underworld 2" is a silver mission field. I believe that both the male and female protagonists and William Marcus should be the strength of the silver-level BOSS. Based on our historical battles,  Look, the Silver-level BOSS will naturally not be sealed by a small prison. What's more, whether it is this stone door or the metal coffin imprisoning William, the strength of the Silver Adventurer can break it. In this way, the isolated and helpless William is on the chopping block.  meat?"

    "So I suspect that the prison built by the residents is actually a sealing formation. This seal uses some kind of power to seal William."

    Hawkeye said: "Is this why you used that compass? But since that compass is C-level, that is, bronze level, how can it be possible to unlock the silver-level sealing array?"

    Lu Yu said: "Originally it's not possible, but don't forget, this is a black iron field, and this is an uncompleted dungeon, so the seal can never exceed the bronze level - of course this is just my guess, but I'm lucky  ,I got it right."

    Hawkeye sighed: "You guys are really"

    clever?  cunning?  Careful thought?  He didn't say it out loud, but everyone understood what he meant.

    Lu Yu smiled: "The next step depends on you."

    What he patted was the monk¡¯s shoulder.

    The monk was stunned: "What are you doing?"

    Lu Yu looked innocent: "Of course I have to break this stone wall. You are the strongest here. Of course you are the one to do this kind of rough work."

    The monk was furious: "You treat me like a handyman, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    The monk said: "You are cruel!"

    He turned around and took out the Sirius stick, pointed it at the wall and held his breath.

    Shockingly, he opened his eyes, and a ferocious look burst out in his eyes. The muscles in his arms doubled in an instant, and his sleeves were completely burst. The exposed muscles were solid and hard, like iron weights that had been forged thousands of times.  Smooth and reflecting the light of cold iron.

    The man¡¯s feet suddenly bounced, and his figure suddenly stood up. He held the stick in both hands and raised it above his head. He shouted loudly: "For the sake of your mother, take a stick from me!"

    In an instant, a sturdy virtual image appeared behind the monk. This virtual image was wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, chained gold armor, and walking on lotus root silk. Although the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks were covered with down, his eyes were full of fur.  It contains endless fighting spirit and fighting spirit, and the hand holding the stick carries a huge amount of strength!

    Sun Wukong!

    The phantom of the God of War only existed for a moment and then turned into golden light and rushed into the Sirius Stick. The Sirius Stick suddenly seemed to be alive, blooming with dazzling light like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon.

    Like the strongest sunshine at noon!

    And the monk¡¯s heart also crashed into fourteen words because of this move.

    The strong must respect me, and this is the only way a hero dares to take the lead!

      He had no reservations anymore and struck down with the stick wholeheartedly!

    Boom!

    The hard stone wall seemed to have been hit by a missile. Even though it was more than half a meter thick, it was still broken into fist-sized pieces with the stick and flew inward, clanging against the wall inside.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The monk struck out with his stick, still waving the stick, breathing heavily.

    But there was a rare brilliance on his face.

    That is the light of joy when you find your own way forward.

    The corners of his mouth slowly turned up, he smiled, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed.

    Hawkeye frowned: "Is this guy crazy?"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Monk, are you okay?"

    The monk laughed and turned back: "Of course I'm fine, I'm very fine! This move doesn't consume much, although it takes a few seconds to accumulate energy, but it's quite powerful!"

    He suddenly looked at Lu Yu seriously: "I have decided that the path I want to take is not the kind of human shield in the game that only knows how to resist monsters, but one that has the most domineering attack power and can rely solely on the power of others without relying on any taunting skills.  The most powerful MT for pulling monsters!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Very good."

    He added: "But you should be careful in the future and don't use skills mindlessly. After all, no matter how small the consumption is, it is still the consumption of A-level skills."

    The monk was stunned: "What do you mean?"

    Beigong Fenying made a face: "You idiot, Brother Shang, you can break the stone gate with just a few punches, but you have to use an A-level skill to hit it. What's not a waste?"

    Monk: ""

    "Howl~~!"

    A clearer roar came from the dank entrance inside, and the smile on Lu Yu's face disappeared.

    He threw a torch into the cave and immediately discovered that the inside of the stone wall was only about thirty square meters in size. In the middle of this bare cave was a wolf-shaped metal coffin more than two meters high.

    At this moment, the wolf-shaped metal coffin is constantly vibrating, as if something is hitting inside.

    This strong impact caused the dust on the surrounding walls to continue to fall rustlingly.

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression looked much calmer than the others.

    When he got the [Seal-Breaking Plate¡¤Fake] from Victor, he had already guessed that if he broke the seal, William would be able to escape on his own strength.

    So he raised his hand and pointed it at the metal coffin without hesitation.

    Between your fingers, the colorful cards seem to come alive.

    ?? Enchanting, full of movement.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes also became wild and red.

    However, just when the monk and others were guessing whether this guy was going to make a flush or a sudden burst of flush, or simply kill the whole house with one move and kill the ancestor of the werewolf in the metal coffin instantly, Lu Yu shot out a card full of green energy.  .

    This green light contains vigorous vitality. Driven by Lu Yu's 90 points of spirit, it gives everyone a sense of fresh green leaves.

    The card is 6 of hearts.

    This is the meaning of life, a card representing nature.

    "Magic Card Spring¡¤Cure 6."

    The magic card accurately flew in from the gap in the metal coffin, and then a rich green brilliance burst out from the gap, making the entire cave shine with green.

    "Roar!"

    William in the metal coffin roared again, and then a huge protruding fist mark suddenly appeared on the surface of the metal coffin.

    Once, twice, three times

    Finally, there was a sound of tearing and twisting metal, accompanied by the sound of the metal coffin lid breaking through the air, and a fist with snow-white hair was exposed in front of everyone.

    The monk stepped forward and kicked the metal coffin lid that flew straight out, kicking away the heavy iron sheet that hit Lu Yu, and then retreated behind Lu Yu.

    In the darkness buried in the metal coffin, a roar came out, followed by a thick and strong wolf's legs stepping out steadily, then a vicious wave, and then the whole body.

    William, who was two meters tall, stepped forward step by step, breathing the smell of blood through his nostrils. His two green wolf eyes were scanning the crowd greedily, but when these eyes fell on Lu Yu, they could no longer move away.

    He stared at Lu Yu and stepped forward step by step. The death energy he brought out made the entire cave extremely depressing.

    The monk held the Sirius stick tightly, Hawkeye picked up the G3, Honglian showed his sharp tiger teeth, and Beigong Fenying also took out a staff.

    Only Lu Yu did not move at all.

    His eyes even changed from the original murderous intent.It moves and becomes extremely soft.

    He and William looked at each other like this until William came one meter in front of him.

    One person and one wolf looked at each other for a long time. For some reason, Lu Yu suddenly laughed.

    He took half a step back and said: "Is it true I still can't find out from you the problem with the murderous energy in my body. In this case, you have"

    Before he finished speaking, William suddenly spoke.

    "You have my blood in you."

    Lu Yu was shocked.

    In the movie, the ancestor of the werewolf showed the most perfect wolf nature from beginning to end, and did not say a word from beginning to end.

    Now he suddenly speaks?

    William said: "It is simply impossible that you have my blood in your body."

    Lu Yu said: "Why?"

    William said: "Because I was only sixteen years old when I was bitten by a wolf and had never married, so it was impossible for me to have a child like you. And there was only one human being transformed by my bite. It was because my gums were bleeding at the time.  It absorbed my blood, but even if the wolf gives birth to a child, the child's blood will never be purer than the one in your body."

    Lu Yu said: "You mean I have perfect blood in my body?"

    "Perfect blood?" William said: "This is not a very good statement. I would rather call it devil's blood But the blood flowing in your body is not the pure blood that I had when I was a human, so you won't have that kind of blood."  The role of blood.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "It's not important, I just want to know why I have the same blood as you in my body."

    William shook his head.

    Lu Yu said: "You may not know that I am not from this world. I have never been exposed to a werewolf in my previous life. What's more, I will not transform into a wolf on a moonlit night."

    William said: "That's because your blood is impure."

    Lu Yu said: "But you said that the blood in my body is the same as yours."

    William said: "That doesn't mean your blood is pure. You are different from me. My blood may be the first and most perfect blood of a werewolf, but your blood is the true blood of the Wolf King!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 15 The system is speechless...

    Lu Yu said: "The blood of the Wolf King?"

    William said: "Yes, the bloodline of the King of the Wolf Clan is not only the strongest bloodline of all wolves in a group, but the strongest bloodline of all wolf clans. It has the advantages of all wolf clans. In this way, my bloodline  It only accounts for a part of it, so even though you have my blood in your body, you also have the blood of other wolf kings!"

    Lu Yu said: "You mean, the blood flowing in my body is the blood of countless wolf kings?"

    William said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "Can you feel the energy flowing in my body?"

    William said: "Yes, that energy is violent, ruthless, and full of the purest killing intent. It is stronger and clearer than the killing intent of all wolves."

    Lu Yu said: "Does it exist because of the blood in my body?"

    William said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Then can you tell who gave me this blood and energy?"

    William said: "I don't know."

    Lu Yu said: "How should I control it?"

    William said: "Control? Why control? The blood in your body is the most perfect blood, and the killing power is also the most perfect energy. All you have to do is release them and let you  Drive them with their own instincts! This is the real wolf clan!"

    Lu Yu frowned: "I'm not a wolf, I'm a human. I've lived for twenty-three years and I'm just a pure human being. I don't need to be that kind of irrational monster."

    William sighed: "Believe me, when you taste the power that instinct brings to you, you will be trapped in it and unable to extricate yourself."

    Lu Yu said: "Then it's not me."

    William was silent for a while and said: "Thank you for rescuing me from this hellish place, and the blood of the wolf superior in your body also made me regain my sanity, so in order to express my gratitude, I can help you once."

    Lu Yu said: "How can I help?"

    William said: "That's it."

    With lightning speed, he pressed his claws on Lu Yu's shoulders instantly!

    Then the ancestor of the werewolf bit Lu Yu deeply on the neck!

    Not to mention the monks and others, even Lu Yu was unexpected!

    Because William¡¯s attributes are

    William (the ancestor of werewolves): Strength 452, Spirit 157, Agility 638.  Skill 1 [Wolves Venom]: Bloodless creatures bitten by William will be transformed into irrational werewolves. Among them, adventurers with more than 160 spirit points can obtain 30,000 honor points and 2 silver honor tokens.  Double A-level werewolf blood (no additional skills), except for adventurers, other creatures with less than 200 spirit points will be transformed and will be 100% driven by William.  Skill 2 [Wrath of the Wolf King]: William activates the blood of the Wolf King in his body and summons the spirit/2 B-level werewolves to fight for him. This type of werewolf is immortal.  Skill 3 [Wolf King's Claws]: William possesses a set of wolf claw techniques, and with proficiency in magical skills, he can control his body well to complete the battle.  Skill 3 [Wolf Roar Kill]: William roars violently, causing all creatures whose spirit is lower than his to fall into a forced coma for 3 seconds, and make the creature fall into a cowardly state for 30 seconds after waking up. In the cowardly state, all attributes of the creature are reduced by 50  %.  If the mental attribute is greater than or equal to William's, the negative status will be calculated based on the attribute ratio of both sides, and the wolf roar kill priority is 96.  Skill 4 [Sirius Dawn Moon Slash]: William turns the murderous energy in his body into two rays of moonlight to kill the enemy.

    Unlike before, this time William just bit Lu Yu, and Lu Yu instantly gained all attributes including the opponent's skills.

    And because they have formed a team, others have also seen William¡¯s attributes!

    What made them almost collapse was that all of William's attributes were far stronger than Bruh the Ancient!

    This guy is simply above diamond level!

    Hawkeye¡¯s bullets, Monk¡¯s Sirius Staff, Honglian¡¯s claws and the explosive fireball summoned by Pink Cherry shot at William almost at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t even intend to avoid Lu Yu.

    Because everyone knows that once William releases wolfsbane skills on Lu Yu, Lu Yu will inevitably be transformed into an irrational werewolf!

    Everyone has only one plan, to separate the two people with powerful attacks.

    However, William did something surprising.

    He pressed Lu Yu¡¯s body with his claws and twisted, using his back to meet the four people¡¯s attacks.

    At the same time, everyone clearly saw that the stamina tank on William's head had not moved at all!

    "Damn it!"

    The monk's eyes were red, and he roared angrily before raising his head to the sky wolf.?, prepare to use the stick to eat my old sun.

    However, a sudden sound sounded in their ears.

    ¡°Team No. 122363 completed the hidden silver side mission [William¡¯s Rescue]!¡±

    "Silver Hidden Mission [William's Rescue]: Rescue William from the prison in Scardylon Mountain and prevent him from being attacked by vampires within three hours after escaping. The system determines that it is completed. Completion reward: Silver Honor Order  Card ¡Á 2, 15,000 honor points.¡±

    ¡°Team No. 122363 completed the hidden gold side mission [William¡¯s Redemption]!¡±

    "Golden Hidden Mission [William's Redemption]: After rescuing William, his status returns to [Perfect]. The system determines that it is completed. Completion reward: Gold Honor Token ¡Á 2, 50,000 Honor Points."

    "Zizzizi Because Team No. 122363 is completing two hidden tasks in the Black Iron Mission Field, the subsequent plot of everyone in the "Underworld Prequel: Rise of the Wolf Clan" mission field will change."

    "Because William has been rescued six hundred years in advance, if you go through the mission field of "Underworld 1/2/4" in the future, the plot character William will appear."

    "The Zizizi system is in disorder"

    "The system is re-evaluating"

    "The system is collapsing"

    "The system is being repaired"

    "After re-evaluation by the system, it is confirmed that Team No. 122363 has completed the two hidden tasks of [William's Rescue] and [William's Redemption], and Team No. 122363 will receive the full reward."

    "Because there is an [Urban Hunting Mission] in this mission site, the system determines that William's appearance will play a significant role in the adventurer's life, so William will be temporarily transferred out of the mission location."

    "The system is in chaos"

    "The system is collapsing"

    "The system is being repaired"

    "BUG William has used one of the racial abilities [Wolf King Awakening] on Lu Yu numbered 154280. The system determines that the ability is effective, then"

    "The system is in chaos"

    "The system determines that adventurer Lu Yu with number 154280 has S-class blood [Emperor of the Wolf Clan], then"

    "The system is being repaired"

    "The system determines that the attribute level of adventurer Lu Yu No. 154280 is bronze, then"

    "The system is collapsing"

    "The system determines that adventurer Lu Yu with number 154280 is currently in the Black Iron mission field and has not been promoted to the gold level, then"

    "The system is speechless"

    "The system is being repaired"

    "" Everyone was speechless. They just felt that the space seemed to be still. Including them, the only things that could move were thoughts.

    Even in mid-air, the blood splashed on Lu Yu's shoulder still stayed in the form of round blood beads.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when they almost collapsed, the system¡¯s unfortunate hoarse voice sounded.

    "The final judgment is that BUG has caused multiple BUGs to appear, and the system has made the most balanced decision. The bloodline of adventurer Lu Yu [Wolf Emperor] with seal number 154280 has been issued to the adventurer's task list in the form of a task instead."

    "Due to repeated changes, this bloodline will cause the number 154280 to be in an abnormal state, so the system will pay 100,000 honor points and gold honor token ¡Á 1 as compensation."

    "Ruling: The rescued William will not be erased and will appear in the subsequent plot of all adventurers in this mission."

    "Team No. 122363 will receive all the rewards of the two hidden missions."

    "As compensation for system disorder, Team No. 122363 will activate the favorability system in advance. The favorability of the vampire camp will be reduced to -300/1000 disregard, and the friendship of the wolf camp will be increased to 25000/27000 worship."

    (The author will explain here that the favorability system has also appeared in Twilight City before, but in fact, in the outline, this system should be turned on after leaving the Black Iron Zone, because as mentioned before, there is only one task method in the Black Iron Zone.  A kind of joint operation. So here, please forget the favorability system of Twilight Zone, sorry!)

    Immediately, everyone felt as if their eyes were blurred, and the still time burst like an exploding balloon. Lu Yu fell to the ground with blood splattering, while William disappeared.

    PS: This chapter is not intended to be a farce, nor is it intended to suddenly make the protagonist stronger. There will not even be a subsequent plot where people block the way to kill the gods and Buddhas.  This plot already exists in the outline and will promote plot continuity.  In fact, readers can simply think about it. On earth, no matter how strong you are in your martial arts, you can only break the walls of a building with your hands like a monk, right?  How could there be someone like Lu???How much did he run across the building and cover several kilometers in one minute like he did during the battle against Cassia?  That's because Lu Yu himself is not a normal human being. Although this is foreshadowing, I believe everyone can see it in these chapters.

    Green Tea promises one thing. Although I write about unlimited flow, I will definitely try to avoid those illogical plots. Just like Lu Yu, if there is no [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow], if there is no [Unyielding Will], even when fighting against the Ancients  Guren used 'I watched TV', and it was inevitable that he and his friends would be wiped out in the end.  Once written, I will make it reasonable. If there is anything unreasonable, please feel free to give me your advice!  As for the Holy Mother and the explosion of the small universe, these situations basically do not exist here. Please feel free to read.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 16 The Wolf Emperor-Lu Yu

    "Under normal circumstances, a Black Iron-level adventurer would not have a chance to rescue William. Once you reach the Bronze level, it will basically be more difficult than a Black Iron-level adventurer."

    "The so-called [Perfection] is actually William's complete state, and the most perfect time period for William was when he was just imprisoned."

    "When the main story of Underworld, that is, when the plot of the first episode unfolds, William has been imprisoned for six hundred years. These six hundred years are bound to make his body weak to a very terrifying point, even 100%.  Even the strength of one may not be able to be used.¡±

    "Then let's sort it out from the beginning."

    "The Black Iron Zone is certainly the location of the prequel, but in fact, William in this time period is also the strongest being in the entire plot series. He has not gone through six hundred years of decline and has the ability to create a werewolf army, even if it is a horse  If Kus and Victor want to trap William, they need to mobilize the entire vampire family. At this stage, even if the adventurers have the strength and enough props to rescue William, they will immediately be transformed into werewolves or become werewolves by William.  William's food, in this case, even if he completes the two hidden tasks, he will definitely die. The benefits are equal to the risks. If someone can really escape from the hands of William in perfect condition, then he will receive such a generous reward.  Well deserved."

    "The Bronze Zone is the beginning of the main story. After six hundred years, William has become extremely weak even at the Silver level. At this time, it is not difficult for the adventurers to rescue him. Escape from William's pursuit or  It would certainly not be too difficult to use tactics to make William's hostility disappear, so they should get the silver-level reward for the hidden mission [William's Rescue] - they would have to consume at least double C-level Dao Techniques to break the seal to do it.  But I¡¯m afraid there are no props or medicines at the Bronze level that can restore William to [Perfection], and even if there were, they would be expensive, so the gold hidden mission [William¡¯s Redemption] is absolutely impossible to complete.¡±

    "When we reach the Silver District, rescuing William can be completed as a regular mission. The hidden silver mission [William's Rescue] will be released openly, and the gold hidden mission [William's Redemption] will also be downgraded to a lower level.  Hidden mission, because at the Silver level, large doses of recovery medicine should not be too rare. There are definitely many people who use William in order to increase his combat power and restore him to [Perfect], but it is also because William is in [Perfect] state.  I am not sane, so I can even confirm that even if William will not attack the adventurer who saved him, he will never be used by him. In this way, the city will indirectly let the adventurer's 'tricks'  It became a wasted effort.¡±

    "And the reason why we have reached this point is due to three points."

    "First of all, the seal of this prison is incomplete, so William can be rescued with ordinary unsealing props."

    "The second thing is that we are ignorant and fearless. We did not expect that William would be so powerful, but we rashly released William. This is actually a problem that can easily lead to the destruction of the group - this is because I was too negligent.  .¡±

    "The third thing is the unknown blood in my body. It really matches William's blood, so that William not only did not accept us as food rations, but also restored some humanity. This allowed us to complete two hidden tasks and almost completely heal our body.  Retreat. I have to say, we are very lucky."

    In a small village far away from Skadilon Mountain, Lu Yu was lying on the bed with a pale face and analyzed weakly.

    The monk said: "Compared with what has happened in the past, I am more worried about your state. What did William do to you? Did he inject wolfsbane into your body?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No, he just sucked part of my blood, and also injected part of his blood into my body. Because it was not intentional, Wolfsbane did not control me."

    He tilted his neck: "As you can see, with the help of my abnormal recovery ability, the wound has disappearedbut in fact, the wound left by the werewolf will not disappear easily."

    Honglian said: "The system mentioned that William used the [Wolf King's Awakening] power on you. How do you feel now?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Except for being weak, I basically feel nothing. But I was forced to accept a task."

    He showed the task panel to everyone.

    S-level bloodline mission [Wolf Emperor]: You have the potential to become [Wolf Emperor], but your physical function is too poor. The wolf tribe thinks that you are not yet worthy of the title of [Emperor], so you  Unlocks are required to fully master this lineage.  Note: This is a complete set of seal locks. You need to unlock them step by step to complete your rise as the [Emperor].

    Unlock Task 1: Upgrade the four dimensions to strength 135, stamina 140, spirit 125, and agility 155.  Once unlocked successfully you willObtain the following rewards: increase all attributes by 75 points, and obtain skill 1 [Wolf Blood Poison].

    Incidental energy [Blood Will of the Wolf (Mutation)]: Even if you have not completed the unlocking of your bloodline, you still have the potential of [Wolf Emperor], which gives your body the unique energy of the wolf clan, but this energy is in your  The body has been eroded and fused with another energy to produce mutations, so when you do not have enough hidden attribute [will] to control this mutated energy, please use it with caution, because it will bring you unexpected  dilemma.  Note 1: Although the wolf blood energy is caused by the fusion of another energy in your body, you can still refine it when you have enough strength. Believe me, pure wolf energy will bring it to you.  A feeling of pleasure like sex.  Note 2: Please allow me to remind you that your body is born with a very terrifying energy, which has the ability to fuse/mutate any other energy, so if possible, please find a way to expel this overbearing energy.  out of your body.  Note 3: Will the blood energy of the wolf be exclusive to other energies in your body except the original energy? So if you want to stay sane at all times, you should practice a kind of energy that can calm your mind as soon as possible.  Yes - even though it might cause you to schizophrenia.

    Everyone: ""

    The monk exclaimed: "Sure enough, everything becomes extremely cumbersome once it reaches S level."

    Hawkeye frowned: "But this bloodline mission is too difficult. Just the first step to unlock it requires all attributes to be upgraded to the silver level."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "It doesn't matter, because we still have a long way to go. The more solid the foundation we lay in front, the fewer hardships we will have later."

    Honglian said: "What I am concerned about is another thing. Your wolf blood energy seems to be unstable, which limits your control of energy. This may be troublesome for future battles.  .And what about the so-called 'innate source energy' in your body? Is it the internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, my internal strength of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian is still being estimated by the system"

    He sighed and said, "Well, I might as well tell you the truth now."

    "Actually, there is indeed a very contradictory power in my body. How can I describe this power? It is both a life energy and a death energy."

    The monk frowned: "Similar to Tai Chi?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No."

    He looked at a few people: "Actually, you have all seen me fight when I was on Earth. Have you noticed anything special about my fighting method?"

    Honglian said: "It seems that you are always not afraid of any strong enemy."

    Hawkeye said: "The more you fight, the braver you become."

    Fenying said: "Aren't you afraid of getting hurt?"

    The monk said: "That's because his wound healed so quickly. It only took him a few weeks to heal an injury that others might not be able to heal in a year."

    Lu Yu said: "Actually, what you said is right. I am not afraid of getting hurt because I have very strong recovery power. The source of this recovery power is actually the inexplicable energy in my body. Whenever I am injured, this strange energy only  The flow through the wound will make the wound very comfortable and speed up its healing. At the same time, this energy will make me extremely excited about the battle, or it will generate a strong murderous intention for the enemy. It can be said to be self-hypnosis.  Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s something else, anyway, this is a strange energy that gives me hope of living, but also makes me have the idea of ??killing others.¡±

    Several people looked at each other and fell into silence.

    Lu Yu continued: "You all know that I have a very terrifying sure-kill move. In fact, this move is also related to this energy - I had already slightly mastered this energy when I was fourteen years old, and then I discovered  The purpose of this move.¡±

    A very frightened expression suddenly appeared on his face: "Although I have never used this move, I know how terrifying it is. It explodes the energy connecting life and death in my body at once.  'Sheng energy' suppresses the opponent's vitality, and 'death energy' destroys the opponent's willpower. I never felt that there was anyone on earth worthy of me using this move. It wasn't until the last mission field that I discovered the use of this move  It is basically used to deal with enemies who have terrifying resilience but not very high mental power!"

    "Just like the Ancient One, as a vampire, its own recovery power is extremely strong, and its willpower is also very strong. But if I hit him with this move, it will instantly wipe out all its recovery capabilities, and at the same time make him  His brain is completely messed up by my murderous intention, and then this guy will become a madman without any ability to recover."

    The monk smiled: "Sounds good?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "It's a pity that the reason why this move has become a move that will lead to death is because of this"??Energy is also related to my vitality. Once I release it, I am afraid that my life will come to an end in an instant. The same is true for my recovery power. At that time, even if I was scratched by a piece of paper, I would immediately bleed to death!  "

    There were expressions of horror on the faces of the other people at the same time.

    They simply could not imagine what it would be like for the stubborn and brave Lu Yu to use this move and immediately turn into a glass man who was afraid of any harm. Perhaps for Lu Yu, this was really more terrifying than death.

    Lu Yu smiled: "The blood of the wolf is the energy inspired by William in my body. Maybe it existed before, but I have never discovered it. And the original energy in my body, although I have never used it,  I can be sure that the inner strength of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian is disordered because of this energy, so my top priority now is to find a way to remove this energy from my body Even though it produces a recovery power that exceeds that of ordinary people, it has a great impact on me.  It is more useful, but we are adventurers now, and the strength of our resilience can be balanced with drugs, so this strange energy has become an unstable factor."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 17 Who is Zheng Bin?

    ""

    Bai Yu and others looked at Zheng Bin in surprise, not only because of what Zheng Bin said just now, but also because of the notification sound in their minds that William had been released.

    Zheng Bin, on the other hand, was looking at the gleaming gold tokens and the shining silver tokens in the team space and smirked.

    After dozens of seconds, the adventurers not far away suddenly became chaotic, and Xue Ziyan also said angrily: "What on earth did that bastard Lu Yu do!?"

    Zheng Bin sneered: "Miss Xue Ziyan, do you need me to remind you? You are now calling a person who wants to save your lives a bastard."

    Xue Ziyan waved his hand and said coldly: "So what, I still call him that even in front of me! Tell me, what on earth did they do?"

    Zheng Bin said: "This is none of your business. If you don't care about your life or death, then I will leave."

    "Wait a minute, brother Zheng Bin."

    Diller quickly smoothed things over: "We really shouldn't ask about Mr. Lu Yu, so why don't you tell us what Mr. Lu thinks, what does 'Suresh die, we live' mean?"

    "Hey." Zheng Bin smiled, showing a thoughtful look, but he didn't know that he looked like Big Big Wolf.

    "Who do you think is your biggest danger right now?"

    Diller said: "Of course it's the elf in the dark green city."

    Bai Yu frowned and said, "No, it comes from Su Lei Shi."

    Diller was stunned and said, "Indeed, if it weren't for that idiot, we and Lu Yu would have been protected no matter what."

    Xue Ziyan hummed from the side: "In other words, even if we don't follow Lu Yu, it would be better than that idiot Suleis leading us to death."

    Zheng Bin smiled: "So, only if Suleishi dies will you have a chance to survive."

    He was used to seeing Lu Yu's hateful smile. Even his younger brother came to make people angry. This made Xue Ziyan hit Zheng Bin on the head. This girl who looked very classical and quiet finally couldn't help but curse:  "You bastard! How long do you want to sell it? If you fart, hurry up!"

    Zheng Bin shrugged: "Okay, actually your analysis is good. Since that idiot Suleshi dares to confront my elder brother, it means that this guy has sought death to a certain extent, but you must sign a contract with me for what I am going to say next.  Contract, promise that you will not leak our conversation. If anyone knows that it was actually my elder brother who killed Sulesh in conjunction with you, you will be wiped out!"

    Diller was surprised: "Why do you do this? We promise not to tell anyone."

    Zheng Bin looked like a fox who had stolen a chicken: "That won't work. Although my eldest brother has no fear of any enemy, he will not cause trouble for no reason. Who knows if there will be a vicious-hearted woman among you.  Let the matter be known and use the Purgatory Blood Family to deal with my eldest brother?"

    Xue Ziyan laughed angrily: "The vicious-hearted woman you are talking about is not me, right?"

    Zheng Bin¡¯s nostrils turned upward: ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Xue Ziyan was furious: "Don't forget! If it is leaked that we joined forces with that bastard Lu Yu to kill Suleishi, I will die too!"

    Zheng Bin: ¡°That¡¯s none of my business?¡±

    Xue Ziyan: "I can see it, you are really here to cause trouble!"

    Bai Yu smiled: "Lu Yu also instructed you to do this? Strange, doesn't he know that you can spy on everything that happens in the mission field from outside the mission site?"

    Zheng Bin sneered: "Do you think my eldest brother is a fool? Don't forget that Beigong Fenying is still following my eldest brother. Of course he knows that he can only obtain general text information outside the mission site."

    Xue Ziyan frowned: "Does he believe that little girl so much?"

    Zheng Bin said matter-of-factly: "Because she is my eldest brother's friend, and any of his friends will never betray him."

    Diller sighed: "Mr. Lu is really thoughtful and considers everything thoroughly. Well, I agree to this condition."

    Bai Yu chuckled: "Of course I agreed, but I'm afraid some people won't agree."

    Xue Ziyan snorted coldly: "Why don't you agree? I even have to remind this arrogant boy that if you want to sign, you must sign a high-level contract."

    The contract was signed smoothly, and Zheng Bin put the contract away with satisfaction: "Okay, now everyone listen, we do this, this, and this."

    Diller was surprised: "So simple? Buthow can it be done according to our plan?"

    Zheng Bin said: "If you shouldn't ask, just don't ask."

    ¡­¡­

    Zheng Bin repliedWhile in the forest, Lu Yu was constantly shuffling the cards in different ways.

    A set of ordinary playing cards in his hands were like a group of dancing butterflies, smart and elegant.

    He kept scattering them and regrouping them, and his dexterous index finger seemed to be playing the most elegant tune.

    Seeing Zheng Bin coming back, Lu Yu said without raising his head: "Success?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Sure enough, the importance of family has become much less important than one's own life."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "It's human nature to survive, isn't it?"

    He added: "So, if people don't grow up quickly and make their instincts stronger, they will die sooner or later."

    Lu Yu looked up at him: "What about you?"

    Zheng Bin: "Me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't you think you are growing up a little too fast?"

    Zheng Bin looked strange; "Brother, I don't quite understand what you mean."

    Lu Yu was still playing cards in his hands, but the monks gathered around him and surrounded Zheng Bin.

    Lu Yu said: "In fact, I didn't doubt your intentions at all."

    Zheng Bin looked around at the monks, and the confused look on his face became more and more serious: "Brother, what do you want to say?"

    Lu Yu said: "Why did you choose to believe my words and follow me in the Resident Evil dungeon?"

    Zheng Bin sat down opposite him: "I don't know, maybe it's intuition? I think the elder brother's analysis at the time was very reasonable."

    Lu Yu nodded: "I thought so at first. You behaved like a single-cell otaku from beginning to end. You were even able to make use of the biggest advantage of newcomers - the honor points given by the system and you couldn't use them at all."  Something stupid like the MG3."

    He suddenly smiled: "Actually, I took you with me not because you liked me or anything, but because I lost a lot of friends suddenly, which made me very painful, and people often lose something when they lose something.  Will instinctively look for alternatives.¡±

    Being called a substitute, Zheng Bin was not angry, but the confusion in his eyes became deeper and deeper.

    He seemed to have no idea what Lu Yu was talking about.

    "But even if it is a substitute, I am willing to take you to live and go on, because you are the one who is willing to recognize me no matter what."

    "At first, both your attributes and your performance made me believe that you were really a little otaku There were almost no flaws in what you did."

    ¡°What really puzzles me is your performance against Belikova.¡±

    "My habit is to plan everything before deciding, so when we were in the novice field, we almost never experienced too high-intensity battles, but in the last battle, you not only awakened your talent, but also performed far better than a normal person.  warrior."

    "Then I asked myself, is it true that some people are born to be warriors? How dare they fight in the face of such terrifying monsters, and transform from a nerd into a warrior in an instant?"

    "The answer is of course impossible. People who travel through time and everything goes smoothly only exist in novels."

    "After I finished playing as a novice, I thought, no matter how resourceful and admirable I am, I will never be able to completely convince you so easily It's not that this kind of thing is impossible, but there is something in everyone's heart.  It¡¯s a kind of self-orientation that few people can break in such a short period of time and then be so blindly obedient to someone they just met.¡±

    "The flaw you exposed later was that after you returned, you said, 'You paid someone else 100 honor points and obtained some information.'"

    "Originally, I just thought you were fooled, but then I thought about it, since the city is so strict that you can't even slap each other except for the 'family number', would it be willing to let the veterans blackmail the rookies out of their money through this method?"

    "The answer given by Fenying is absolutely impossible. Novices are very strictly protected in the city. Anyone who plans to use the city's common sense as top-secret information to extract money from novices will be fined double the amount."

    "This is a trivial matter, and most people are determined not to ask too much about it. Maybe you also think that with my personality, I will never do such a thing as squeezing newbies, or you think this is simply something that will not arouse me.  Something to pay attention to, right?¡±

    "Of course, before entering this mission field, although I kept this matter in mind, I never asked anyone about it."

    "It was in the Twilight Saga that I really started to doubt you. At that time, whether it was your progress or your deliberate non-existence??, all made my doubts deepen.  "

    "You can go back and read the Twilight Zone volume again, where you showed a bravery that is far beyond the average adventurer's fear of death, and when everyone talks, you are always the one who finally asks everyone's doubts.  .¡±

    "Because you know that the easiest way to integrate into a group is to become the least afraid of death and the stupidest one among them."

    "Especially when we were facing off against the Ancients, you were able to carry me and run through the magma, with your skin and flesh almost completely burned away. This really moved me, but it was also the strangest thing for me."

    Lu Yu looked deeply at Zheng Bin: "You can ask the monk. Even he will never have the courage to go into the magma just after several life-and-death battles - even if it can be repaired afterwards."

    "Actually, everyone had the same idea at that time. They were betting that I could successfully kill the Ancient One. Of course you were also betting that if you failed, everyone would die together. But after you succeed, you will be my best from now on.  Brothers."

    Zheng Bin nodded and suddenly showed an unusually silly smile: "Brother, when did I really show my weakness?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 18 The Sword Flying

    The monks looked at Zheng Bin who suddenly changed his appearance, and felt confused for no reason.

    They love and trust this boy because his willingness to sacrifice for his peers is also the greatest virtue they have always maintained.

    They hate this boy because he lied to everyone from beginning to end.

    But they were unwilling to hurt him because he did protect their backs in several battles.

    Even the monk gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, but did not say a word.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Are you finally not going to hide it?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, I call you big brother sincerely, because I admire you, admire you, and respect you. These cannot be faked. But it is precisely because I admire you so much that I  I believe that one day, my secret will be exposed. I choose to fight side by side with everyone, and would rather die together than live alone, because I really hope to be with you. Brother is right, I am betting, as long as  If you win the bet, I will be your brother. If the secret is exposed at that time, you will not be angry with me. This is what I hope, at least I have never harmed you, right? "

    Honglian sneered: "You said your secret will be exposed? Although the contact time is not long, you always like to ask the monk about our past affairs. You should know that if Lu Yu treats you as the closest person, when he discovers your  When it¡¯s a secret, even if you want to know, you will never ask!¡±

    Zheng Bin said: "Sister Honglian, of course I know this. I said the secret will be exposed because I have already decided that one day I will tell my elder brother."

    Honglian said: "One day? Which day? When Lu Yu dies, or when you die?"

    Lu Yu waved his hand to signal Honglian to retreat, and said calmly: "Do you want to know when you really showed your weakness? Then I will tell you."

    "Actually, this matter is really abstract. I can't guarantee that you will believe it"

    Zheng Bin interrupted Lu Yu for the first time: "Brother, I tell you very seriously, I believe every word you say!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Okay, to be honest, you should know that the internal force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian in my body has been disturbed by unknown energy recently, right?"

    Zheng Bin: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "This unknown energy contains murderous intent. Everyone knows this."

    Zheng Bin said: "Indeed, the way eldest brother occasionally behaves is like being affected by this energy and showing aimless murderous intent."

    Lu Yu smiled: "The reason why I didn't plan to deal with Suleshi from the beginning is because although I found that he may have a high status and be very hostile to me, he has never shown murderous intent towards me - don't be surprised,  In fact, from the moment I started to sense this abnormal energy in my body, I could vaguely sense the murderous intent shown by others."

    Zheng Bin said: "I understand."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you understand?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, since the eldest brother said that he can sense the murderous intentions shown by others, then I wanted to kill Suleshi from the moment I saw him. Every time I saw him, I resisted the urge to do it  Brother must have sensed this murderous intention, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    He added: "At first I didn't understand what it meant that only I could see, the red shimmer from one person's body that was transmitted to another person. I thought it was hostility."

    "The first time I felt strange was not that you were always hostile to Suleiz, but that the monk wanted to kill Suarez after he revealed his identity. The monk was really angry at that time and he didn't like it.  Seeing that I was humiliated or betrayed, the red shimmer emanating from his body immediately enveloped Suarez."

    "He had said something about killing Suleshi before, but he didn't emit red light at that time."

    "It felt strange to me, but then when we met William, it all made sense."

    "William told me that the energy in my body was the purest killing intent. After that, I realized that if this killing intent can be felt coming from other people's bodies, it must be killing intent, not hostility."

    Zheng Bin smiled: "So eldest brother is very strange. How could a person like me want to kill Suleshi as soon as we meet? Then you took out all the doubts you had about me one by one, and it seemed like 'One hundred honor points bought it'  After thinking about the news, I realized that I had indeed hidden something from you."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Zheng Bin sighed: "I can't believe that I was exposed because of something like this."

    Lu Yu said: "People are doing it, and God is watching. Some things cannot be controlled by human power."?It's all fate.  "

    Zheng Bin smiled: "Brother, do you believe in fate?"

    Lu Yu said: "I believe it, but I believe even more that I can control my destiny."

    Zheng Bin sighed: "The eldest brother is indeed the eldest brother."

    He asked again: "It's just that I'm curious, brother. Even if you doubt this kind of thing, you shouldn't ask me in the mission field based on your personality, right? After all, there is some friendship between us, and a person like brother who values ????emotions must  I know that if I are exposed, Brother Monk and the others may not be able to tolerate me. By then, no matter the adventurers, the big families, or you, they will all stay away from me, and I will have no other end than death."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, in normal times, I would never watch you die like this. Even if we all have to part ways, I will ensure that you survive this mission."

    Zheng Bin: "Then"

    Lu Yu sighed: "Because I have lost my fighting ability."

    "What!?"

    Not only Zheng Bin, but also the monk and others screamed in surprise.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't worry, it's not that I have lost my ability to fight. It's just that I'm not sure now whether the consequences will be better or worse once I join the battle. So if I don't have to do this on this mission, I will definitely do it."  I won¡¯t take action.¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to say why this happened, and of course others didn¡¯t go back to ask.

    Zheng Bin suddenly realized: "So that's it. The purpose of exposing me is actually because big brother is not sure whether my existence is a good thing or a bad thing for you."

    He himself explained: "Although I hide some things, I am essentially a fairly capable combatant"

    The monk sneered: "What do you mean it's just okay? With the attributes you got from that bastard, you are the strongest among the bodyguards of the five major families."

    Zheng Bin smiled: "Well, I am very strong. Now we are facing an unprecedented dilemma. The strongest among us have tried not to participate in the war, so all unstable factors in the team must be eliminated, and I am that one  The biggest factor of instability. To be honest, if I am not hostile to everyone, then we can continue to fight side by side, and the team contract also guarantees that we cannot hurt each other, but because the eldest brother cannot participate in the battle, it can be regarded as a warning to me.  In a battle, I, the weakest member of the team, will most likely die, and this is considered as my utmost kindness; if I have problems, I may do something that is detrimental to everyone For example, if the battle breaks out and our partners are reduced in number, then I  They should definitely be kicked out.¡±

    The old eagle-eyed god said: "And the most important thing is that Lu Yu doesn't like to deceive his friends. Punching the window paper is actually telling you that no matter what happens to us in the future, people with evil intentions like you are destined to  Being driven away.¡±

    Zheng Bin chuckled: "Brother Eagle Eye, you are wrong."

    Hawkeye: "Oh?"

    Zheng Bin said: "First of all, I am not a person with evil intentions. Secondly, I am 70% sure that I will not be driven away."

    The monk sneered: "Are you familiar with everyone and want to rely on us, or are you planning to turn your back on us?"

    Zheng Bin shook his head: "No, since everyone has made it clear, I'll just say it straight."

    He looked at Lu Yu seriously and said, "Brother, I was not a novice when I met you, but in fact I am almost like a novice now."

    He looked at everyone with a smile: "Actually, a month ago in the bloody city, I was still an authentic strong man, number 36892 Sword Flying, from the Golden East District."

    ¡­¡­

    It¡¯s rare to pass the preliminary review of Sanjiang. No matter whether I pass the final review or not, it¡¯s a good thing for me, so I¡¯ll break out a little and write three chapters today.

    In addition, the manuscript for this volume has finally been revised. It turned out that Lu Yu mostly used his wisdom in this volume and hardly participated in the battle, so I chose to overturn the manuscript for the next volume that had already written 4,000 words.  , let the future battles be more battles of wits.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 19 Little Brother!

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Everyone took a breath of cold air.

    Number 36892, doesn¡¯t that mean nearly 100,000 of them entered Scarlet City ahead of schedule?  And the Golden East District

    Beigong Fenying's eyes widened: "I know! I remembered it! You are the sword flying! The main combatant of the famous adventurer team [Reverse Dragon] in the golden area. In the end, because of the sneak attack of the Purgatory Blood Family  , causing the Nilong Group to be destroyed, and you also"

    Before she finished speaking, Zheng Bin turned around suddenly, murderous intent bursting out of his eyes, and he hit Beigong Fenying in the face, causing the latter to sit down on the ground with an "ah" sound.

    Hawkeye¡¯s G3 instantly aimed at Zheng Bin¡¯s temple and shouted: ¡°What do you want to do!?¡±

    Zheng Bin converged his eyes and shook his head, saying: "Pink Ying, I will say what I need to say when the time comes. Have you forgotten that there are some things that adventurers in the Black Iron Region cannot know!?"

    Fenying's face turned pale in an instant, and she said tremblingly: "Yes you are right, I almost said what I shouldn't have said just now"

    Zheng Bin nodded and smiled at Eagle Eye: "Brother Eagle Eye."

    Hawkeye frowned and put down G3.

    Lu Yu closed his eyes, thought for a moment and then said: "Okay, Zheng Bin no, I should call you Jian Feiyang. Jian Feiyang, does that mean you started over in the East District incognito because of the use of some kind of prop?"  "

    Zheng Bin shook his head: "It's not some kind of prop. Brother, please don't embarrass me. It's okay if I say some words, but you will be in trouble if you listen."

    Lu Yu said: "Then just say what you can."

    Zheng Bin smiled: "Okay."

    "In fact, although my former team is not as good as the big family, it is still a thorn in their hearts. If they want to touch us, it will make them uncomfortable no matter what. As mentioned before, we have a relationship with the Blood of Purgatory.  It¡¯s a very deep holiday, because of a sneak attack, our entire army was wiped out, and I was completely beaten back to my original shape due to some special reasons.¡±

    "After that battle, my partners In short, I lost all motivation and belief, because what I gained before was largely due to some special circumstances, which made me want to return to my original self.  The strength is almost impossible. And I am also very depressed, so I have a cynical mentality and plan to wait for death. When one day I really die, I will go to hell to accompany my friends."

    "I'm really lucky. Even though I had already made a decision in my heart, I met you before I even tried to wait for death."

    "Actually, I knew from the very beginning that those people from the Manglong Team who tried to change the plot in the Black Iron Zone were destined to die. Even if you didn't expose it, I wouldn't go with them."

    "But your shrewdness and thoughtfulness impressed me, and reminded me of my partner [Divination]."

    Fenying exclaimed: "Ah! That person has a very famous reputation!"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "Yes, but even if he is [Divination], he definitely does not have the wisdom of his elder brother."

    "Later, as I followed you bit by bit, I saw hope in you. I told myself that if I can follow you on the journey again, maybe one day I can really avenge my dead companions.  !¡±

    "Especially after I learned from Brother Monk that you killed the Silver Adventurer on the parallel earth, I have more confidence in you and my admiration for you is even stronger."

    "Yes, worship, I entered the city when I was fifteen and have stayed here for seventeen years. I may be older than you, but you have never experienced the feeling of being deprived of everything. That feeling will make you instantly  Go back to my childhood when I had low self-esteem, depression, and even no courage to live.¡±

    "I have returned to the Black Iron District, and the seventeen years I have experienced here have been erased. What is the difference between me and the children? And every child will worship the person who helps him fight, and I have a deep respect for my elder brother.  , and it is exactly this kind of mentality.¡±

    "After knowing everything, I said to myself, maybe this is the fate given to me by God, allowing me to go back to the age of fifteen and meet my eldest brother. Then I told myself, since you decide to follow your eldest brother, you will be with me for the rest of your life.  He's my big brother."

    "It is precisely because I have seen the intrigues in the city and seen those who would not hesitate to stab their partners in the back for their own lives that I am even more envious of the friendship between you. I am so envious that I am willing to join you even if I have to sacrifice everything.  !¡±

    He looked at Lu Yu seriously: "Brother, I am willing to sign a high-level contract with you to ensure that everything I say is true, so please don't drive me away, okay?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were very gentle, and he said: ¡°The reason why you are confident that you will not drive away is because youKnowing that everything you have been through will be useful to me down the road.  "

    Zheng Bin said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "And you also believe that when facing a sincere person, even if you lie to us, we will not embarrass you."

    Zheng Bin said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "The reason why you awakened your talent is because you are familiar with this kind of thing?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, I just didn't expect that I would only awaken a C-level talent, but"

    He chuckled and said nothing.

    Lu Yu nodded: "People always change, how can you be sure that I will be the person you want to follow in the future?"

    Zheng Bin said: "I am only fifteen years old now. I will not say that I am very accurate in judging people. I just want to say that I believe in you and trust you without reservation, just like Brother Monk and others."

    Lu Yu suddenly asked: "Have you told Diller and Bai Yu what I said?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Not one word is too much, but every word is too little."

    Lu Yu said: "As long as you change a few words, maybe Sulei Shi will die faster."

    Zheng Bin said: "The deceased is dead. Although I want revenge, I will not affect the living because of the dead and selfish thoughts."

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    Hawkeye smiles.

    Honglian chuckled.

    The monk laughed.

    Lu Yu stood up and stretched out his hand: "Then you are welcome to be our friend, partner, and brother, sword flying!"

    Zheng Bin held Lu Yu's hand and said with a smile: "Brother, I'm not Jian Feiyang, I'm just Zheng Bin, your little brother."

    The monk¡¯s big hand covered their hands: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are also my little brother!¡±

    Hong Lian smiled and pressed her: "He is our little brother."

    Hawkeye shook his head and put his hand on it: "You guys"

    ¡­¡­

    Suleishi¡¯s face was full of pride: ¡°Yes, yes, you have indeed perfected my plan, so has the bait been selected?¡±

    Xue Ziyan nodded: "We have selected these ten adventurers. They are all specializing in strength and physical strength. The defense bonus is very high, which is enough for them to withstand an attack below double C level. And Mr. Suresh does not have to worry about their  We have already discussed the issue of loyalty. As long as they can come back alive, each of them will be rewarded with 10,000 honor points."

    Suleishi turned cold and said, "Are they worth the price?"

    Bai Yu said: "Of course they are not worth it, but"

    She winked at Suleshi: "But they will not survive the trap."

    "Hahahaha!" Suleshi laughed.

    Diller said: "But Mr. Suresh, with our strength we may not be able to keep that elf, so there is one more thing I want to trouble you with."

    Suleshi said: "Oh? What's the matter?"

    Diller said: "We are almost certain that Marcus and Emilia among the three vampire giants have not entered a sleeping state. Their strength should be able to reach close to the bronze level. As long as we invite them, maybe we can really complete it."  An unprecedented feat, killing the hunter in the black iron field!"

    Suleis nodded and patted Diller thoughtfully: "Good idea, butit may not be that easy for them to get it, right?"

    Diller said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Suarez, we have prepared gifts. All we need is Mr. Suarez to go over and discuss it with them."

    As he spoke, he summoned a bunch of price offers that looked like standard ones from the storage space: "These are all double E-class armor sets. Of course they are not worth much in the city, but they are just right for use on vampire knights."  , after all, Victor needs to increase his strength to deal with the werewolf."

    Su Leishi waved his hand and pocketed it: "Okay, in that case I will go find him, but I heard that Lu Yu's younger brother is here, why didn't you keep him?"

    Bai Yu said: "Sureshi, don't forget, we don't need to offend Lu Yu. Do you think we can resist both Lu Yu and the elves? Lu Yu is not taking action against all of us now. It's just that he is afraid of the power of the big family and doesn't want to cause trouble.  That¡¯s all, but if we really provoke that guy, I¡¯m afraid we may not get a good deal.¡±

    Suleishi said impatiently, "We can find a way to lead him into the urn together!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Bai Yu and Diller looked at each other, and the latter said: "The top priority now is to deal with the elves. We will wait until we solve the threat of the elves to deal with other matters."

    Suleishi said: "What did the boy say to you after he came?"

    Xue?Yan Yan said: "What else can I say? He hopes to win us over. It's a pity that you stand between us. It is destined that we will not be able to go with him."

    Suleshi laughed and walked away with Christine.

    Bai Yu whispered: "This idiot still wants to set up Lu Yu? Don't you know that Lu Yu is smarter than him even if he pulls out his hair?"

    Diller said with a wry smile: "His family has developed a habit of arrogance in him, and none of us can persuade him."

    Xue Ziyan said: "That has to wait until he can walk out of the hands of the elves alive."

    Bai Yu said: "This is not a problem. What I care about is how does Lu Yu know that Marcus and Emilia have not fallen asleep? At the end of the movie, it is clear that Victor ordered the scribe to transfer the elders."

    Diller said: "Who knows, but can Lu Yu really control that elf? Why do I feel like it's like in a dream? Black iron adventurers driving silver adventurers from different cities?"

    Xue Ziyan said: "The most important thing now is not this, right? Since that guy said it, it means that he doesn't want us to die, but we also have to help him complete his plan. Do you think that idiot Suleshi can really invite Ma Ku?"  Si and Emilia?"

    Bai Yu smiled slyly: "Whether he can be invited or not, I think he has a strategy to deal with it, right?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 20 The Devil

    Double E-level armor suit [Judgment] ¡Á 24: Defense +12, Strength +7, attached skill [Combined Attack]: A person wearing the Judgment suit can activate a collective attack every three minutes, and the increased power of the combined attack = the total strength of the combined attackers  ¡Á5, the combined attack will be guided by one of them, transmitting all the attacks to an enemy unit.

    For this batch of suit armors, even Victor had to admit that they were very powerful. He could even imagine that if his team of guard knights put on this batch of armors, even he would not be able to withstand the force of the combined attack twice.  .

    ¡°Compared to the value of these armors, it is almost nothing for me, Marcus and Emilia to help these ¡®Datang Bible learners¡¯ once. Anyway, they will run away immediately if the situation is not good.

    At the same time, Victor felt that the request from Suresh and others was an unwilling counterattack by the inferiors. There were many of these guys everywhere who wanted to protect their lives even though they were betrayed by the superiors.

    He was just a little curious: "How do you know that Marcus and Emilia did not fall asleep? Even many vampires don't know this kind of thing."

    Suleishi said: "This is because we are both fairies, so we naturally have certain sensory abilities."

    Even though Lu Yu has been ¡®expelled¡¯, this guy is still using Lu Yu¡¯s rhetoric.

    Victor nodded: "What time."

    Suleshi said: "One day later, but this will still have to be conveyed through your mouth."

    Victor said: "I know, I will issue an order tonight. I have purchased the free food and accommodation of the Buddhist scripture collectors in the Tang Dynasty. In order not to make them owe me too much, the Buddhist scripture collectors in the Tang Dynasty must allocate ten people to work at night every day."  Patrol for us.¡±

    Suleishi looked proud: "Thank you very much. I'll take my leave."

    In essence, he is still very resistant to Victor, a duplicitous villain. What's more, in his opinion, he will see bosses that are a hundred times more powerful than Victor appear on his smooth road in the future.  , naturally they will not take Victor into consideration.

    Of course, Victor¡¯s eyes looking at Suleshi¡¯s back were also full of contempt.

    He said calmly: "Is this guy a monitor installed by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the team of Buddhist pilgrims? Even the Buddhist monk Lu Yu dared not speak to me in this tone. Why does he have it?"

    In the darkness behind him, a sturdy figure slowly stepped out. The face of the man who walked out was full of unruly and unruly. The broad aristocratic cloak moved in the wind, and the open collar revealed a broad chest.

    Marcus.

    He sneered and said: "MyLord, if you hate him, I will erase him for you, you know."

    Victor shook his head: "Anyway, I still need to learn from people to do things for me. What's more, although he doesn't respect me too much, he doesn't dare to disrespect me, right?"

    Marcus raised the corners of his mouth and chuckled uninhibitedly.

    Victor said: "Inform Emilia for me about what happened just now, so that she can prepare."

    Marcus said: "MyLord, are you going to have a big fight?"

    Victor said: "If possible, help them, but if it is really dangerous, Marcus, I need you to retreat immediately regardless of the life and death of others."

    Marcus retreated into the darkness and bowed slightly: "Yes, MyLord."

    Victor will not be mentioned for now, just say that Marcus left Victor¡¯s room, and after notifying Emilia, he went straight to the outside of the vampire fortress.

    As the ancestor of vampires, no one would dare to stop him even if he didn't fly by at extremely high speeds, but this time he chose to escape quietly.

    This man fled among the mountain peaks and finally came to a secret cave.

    There is a faint light coming from the cave, but it cannot be seen at a glance. It can be seen that the cave is very deep.

    Marcus walked straight into the cave, which was less than ten square meters, and said, "As you expected, Victor agreed."

    The person he spoke to was none other than Lu Yu, who was sitting in front of the campfire playing with a deck of cards.

    Lu Yu raised his head and smiled: "Although I don't know what gifts Victor received, it is obvious that with his personality, there is no way he can get too many gifts just by perfunctory."

    Marcus sat in front of Lu Yu and smiled sarcastically: "It's just that he didn't expect that being greedy this time would cost him his life."

    Lu Yu said: "So, it is best not to be too greedy."

    Marcus suddenly asked: "I really want to know how you knew my location. I thought I was hidden deep enough and had entered a semi-sleep state. Although your younger brother is very good, I'm afraid he wants to  It's hard to find me??¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Since you have agreed to our deal, is it necessary to ask too many questions?"

    Marcus narrowed his eyes and said, "Because I always think you are unreliable."

    Lu Yu said: "Even if the same blood as your brother flows in my body?"

    "That's something else," Marcus said.

    Lu Yu stood up and said, "It seems you don't believe that William was rescued by me? Then say goodbye."

    Marcus Heeran: "Don't mind, friend, of course I will keep your kindness in mind. I was just curious."

    Lu Yu sat down again and said calmly: "Indeed, it is difficult for Zheng Bin to find you, but it is not difficult for another person to find you."

    Marcus frowned: "You mean the 'ghost' who kills people wantonly in the vampire fortress? Your enemy?"

    Lu Yu said: "Sometimes enemies can become friends."

    Marcus showed a sinister smile: "No wonder your little brother said that you are confident enough to kill Victor. Looking at it now, it is really difficult for Victor to die."

    Lu Yu said: "That's not important. What's important is that what you need to do for me must be done."

    Marcus said: "Don't worry, it's not just Sonia I have a sense of responsibility. Once Victor dies, I will be the master of this land. Of course I will not be as stupid as him to leave the Vampire Council to restrict it."  Own."

    He said every word without blood: "Everyone who disobeys me will die!"

    Lu Yu said: "This is just one of them, there is also that person."

    Marcus waved his hand: "Isn't he just a fool? No matter if you can't kill him for any reason, I won't interfere. I guarantee that he will die. This is my small thank you to you."

    Lu Yu said: "Remember, you must not attack him personally, and do not let anyone see that you are here."

    Marcus said impatiently: "Don't worry, I have lived for hundreds of years and have done this kind of thing a lot."

    Lu Yu stood up and stretched out his hand: "Then, happy cooperation."

    Marcus smiled sinisterly: "It's a pleasure to cooperate."

    Marcus left, the light and shadow in the corner of the cave blurred, and the little elf beauty Tia Misia appeared, and asked with a puzzled look: "What is your conspiracy?"

    Lu Yu said: "What conspiracy?"

    Diamiscia said: "Why mobilize Victor and the others? Although I am not afraid, I always suspect that you intend to use their hands to hurt me."

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°You are thinking too much.¡±

    Diamisia pouted: "Why would I think too much? You rescued William and did something that almost no one can do. Maybe you know something."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't forget our contract."

    "But the contract only said that we couldn't persecute each other, it didn't say that we couldn't use our hands to hurt each other."

    "That's also within the definition of mutual persecution Forget it, if you can't trust me, how about I sign another contract with you?"

    "No need, I believe you are. Anyway, with my ability, they may not be able to deal with me. But what's going on with Sonia? Are you going to let Marcus kill her?"

    "of course not."

    "But Marcus just said"

    "That has nothing to do with you. You said it yourself. Hunters cannot gain any benefit from the plot characters in the mission field."

    "Well, Sonia has nothing to do with me, but I don't understand. Why do you have to ask me to find a way to indirectly kill that stupid-looking guy?"

    "Aren't you planning to go find Alexander?"

    "yes."

    ¡°There was a city in Alexandria with a fortified head.¡±

    "certainly."

    "Do you think my wisdom is so great that I can help you detect and infiltrate all agencies?"

    ""

    "So we need some cannon fodder to distract the defense force of that underground city."

    ""

    "And those adventurers are the best choice, and that fool is the obstacle that prevents the adventurers from becoming my cannon fodder."

    Diamiscia shuddered: "You devil"

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 21 The Fury of the Jungle

    The vampire fortress in the middle of the night is quiet and charming. Although it is full of lights from beginning to end, you never dare to get close, because when your body approaches, you will feel the cold wind blowing, and your carotid artery  , you will also feel an extra bit of coolness.

    In the Vampire Fortress, the dull sound of iron striking and the pounding of stones could be heard one after another. The wolves used their blood and sweat to build the fortress to protect their master.

    It seems that this is destined to be a night of killing. Teams of vampire knights are wandering around intently, their hands always on the hilt of their swords.

    They are just wandering around the periphery of the fortress, but the real core of the fortress is patrolled by a group of adventurers.

    ??Ten strong men with MT qualifications.

    Their expressions were equally rigorous, almost cautiously staring in all directions, as if they were wary of something.

    And in the shadow of the building in the dark night, there are also countless people holding weapons tightly, sweating on their foreheads, preparing for a surprise attack.

    What they are guarding against may not be what they are guarding, but even so, most people hope to succeed tonight.

    Suleishi¡¯s face was filled with a ferocious smile. He seemed to have foreseen the shock and admiration from all sides after he killed the Silver Hunter in the Black Iron Zone for the first time.

    But the faces of Bai Yu and others showed even more disdain.

    With such a stupid trap, even with Lu Yu's information, they didn't want to believe that the elf would really attack - the trap was so obvious, how willing would the elf be to jump into the pit?

    However, their thoughts were quickly dismissed, because from a distance, a long arrow pierced the sky, emitting a dark green light, and fell into the middle of the ten adventurers like a meteor.

    Boom!

    A pale green mushroom cloud soared into the sky and formed into the shape of a big tree hugged by ten people from mid-air.

    Immediately afterwards, the abundant green energy and the aroused dust actually adhered to the tree-shaped smoke, and little crystal-like insects climbed on it, densely gathering together, and actually grew in the blink of an eye.  A giant tree with a diameter of four to five meters and a height of more than thirty meters.

    The trunk of the tree is like a gathering of countless small trees, with intertwined roots. The lush leaves overhead cover a radius of more than 40 meters, blocking out the sky and the moon.

    In an instant, the entire place turned into a completely dark place.

    And everyone is like Doraemon, unable to see his fingers.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with panic, and everyone¡¯s hands were wet with cold sweat.

    On the top of the tree, the elf girl Diamisia stood proudly, her eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    Her eyes scanned every adventurer in the darkness, her murderous intent determined.

    On the top of the mountain thousands of meters high, Lu Yu also stood erect, his eyes erupting with the color of a vulture.

    Behind him, a pair of eagle eyes overlooked the entire fortress.

    Lu Yu said: "This woman has hidden information."

    Hawkeye said: "I have never heard that elves can see in the dark, but everyone she scans is the strongest among the adventurers."

    Lu Yu said: "There are two possibilities. One is that she has some kind of dark spying skills."

    Hawkeye said: "Another possibility is that she has the ability to sense the enemy's strength."

    Zheng Bin said softly behind the two of them: "There is another possibility. This woman is a dark elf."

    He said: "Unlike in the novel, the dark elves in the dark green city look the same as ordinary elves, but they have the ability to see at night and can see things more clearly than ordinary elves during the day."

    Honglian touched her chin and said, "The hint she gave us is that Alexander owns a very big city."

    She emphasized three words: "Dungeon."

    Lu Yu nodded: "There may not be too many lights in the underground city, especially when Alexander learns that someone is plotting against him."

    Zheng Bin was surprised: "Brother, how did Alexander know that someone was trying to get his idea?"

    Lu Yu smiled strangely.

    The monk slapped Zheng Bin on the head. He didn't change his feelings towards this 'former golden adventurer' at all: "Idiot, of course it was the bitch who informed me secretly. It's like the bastard planned to use these adventurers as cannon fodder.  Likewise, that slutty bitch also plans to use us as cannon fodder."

    Zheng Bin is not ashamed of being photographed. He is very clear about his current position. He said with a smile: "But it seems that she can't frame eldest brother? After all, we signed a contract."

    Lu Yu said: "She doesn't have to be like this. As long as she shoots an arrow into the dungeon every day, Alexander will be on guard in just a few times."Hawkeye sneered: "This woman really doesn't have any good ideas."

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    A few people were chatting and laughing above, but a war broke out below.

    A war of one man against a hundred.

    This time, I don't know if the elf's 'tree planting' skill consumed too much magic or for some other reason. She actually jumped into the group of adventurers and walked among them with extremely high agility.  Holding a slender scimitar, the blade is completely black, and the blade will not shine at all when she cuts it. In addition, this woman's speed is extremely fast, and her attack power is definitely not low. She can often kill with four or five swords.  Kill an adventurer.

    Blood splattered wherever she passed, causing the adventurers to scream incessantly.

    But within half a minute, Bai Yu's voice rang out: "Those who have flash bombs and equipment that can emit light should use it immediately. The rest of the people with weak attack power should close their eyes and be alert. Those with strong attack power should follow me to break down the big tree!  "

    In this situation, Elf didn't seem to want to be merciful at all, and Bai Yu didn't dare to put all his bets on Lu Yu.

    After listening to her words, more than a dozen flash bombs suddenly lit up at the same time. The place under the tree seemed to light up like a small sun. Nothing could be seen in the white field. Even many adventurers who closed their eyes were shaken.  Blood oozed from the eyes and ears.

    But at the same time, a dozen adventurers wearing sunglasses and covering their eyes with their hands flew towards the trunk of the big tree.

    Even for adventurers in the Black Iron Zone, it is not difficult to break such a tree.

    However, a blade of light traced a dark green arc, cutting one of the adventurers in half - Tia Missia had a strange eyepatch on her eyes!

    "Is it Illidan's eyepatch?"

    On the top of the mountain, Eagle Eye said in surprise.

    With the look in his and Lu Yu's eyes, they could naturally see what was happening below through the gaps between the leaves.

    Lu Yu said: "What is that?"

    Eagle Eye said: "A double C-level prop that can not only see things at night, but also make the field of vision into a three-dimensional figure come into mind. I saw it when I visited the trading market in the city. I was short of money at the time, so I didn't buy it.  .¡±

    Of course, the business family's enhancement store is not the only place where items can be traded in Scarlet City. After all, selling some things to the enhancement store is not as profitable as private transactions. What's more, even if it's an auction, the business family will take a lot of commission.  Therefore, under normal circumstances, adventurers will gather in a certain area to set up stalls. After all, flea markets are not afraid of urban management in cities.

    As she spoke, Diamisia had already killed three adventurers who were rushing towards the big tree. Her two scimitars were covered with dark green flames. This flame seemed to be able to burn the defense value, regardless of the defense.  Strong or weak, all will be dealt with with five swords.

    At this moment, Suresh finally couldn¡¯t help shouting loudly: ¡°Victor! What are you waiting for!?¡±

    Diamiscia seemed to be startled, her body stiffened, and at the same time, a cold light fell from the sky, piercing her heavenly spirit.

    Emilia!

    Although the only woman among the three vampire elders is pale, she possesses an extremely heroic and valiant beauty. Her long sword is like a shuttle and her body is like electricity. This top-down thrust actually creates a silver streak.  The tail halo is like a meteor falling from the sky.

    Diamisia's mind moved, and she stepped hard on the body of the adventurer she had just killed with her feet, and her charming figure immediately bounced back.

    Emilia raised her red lips sarcastically, and her whole body changed direction in mid-air as if it was not affected by gravity. At the same time, she twisted her body and slashed out with her long sword 360 degrees, and shouted softly: "Moon Wheel Slash!"

    The silver light drawn up by her long sword formed a silver halo around her body. Following the guidance of her long sword, it turned sharply like a true wheel and shot directly at Diamisia!

    Diamiscia snorted softly, and was about to draw her sword to resist, but suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air behind her.

    It was an adventurer who stabbed her in the back with a spear!

    The elf girl sneered mockingly, and in the next second she twisted up and down like a boneless body, like a shy and curly mermaid. Her entire body turned into a horizontal O shape. Not only did she get out of the way of the adventurer's spear, she also dodged it.  Emilia's Moon Slash.

    The moon wheel cut into the sky and flew back, blowing a bloody wind on the adventurer who couldn't hide. Diamisia also stabbed the spearman adventurer with the knife in her right hand at a very fast speed.  Heartbroken.

    Emilia didn¡¯t move a single move, but the next second she stabbed forward, and Diamisia used the force of her fall to increase her wrist strength, forcing the adventurer forward.

    The unlucky comrade was suddenly struck by Emilia againAfter stabbing each other, the two beauties would not cherish his life. They exerted force on both sides at the same time, and the adventurer was torn in half alive!

    Blood splashed on the faces of the two women. Although Emilia licked it greedily, Tiamisia swallowed the blood in one gulp without giving up. There was a rapid surge in her chest and she spat it out in the form of a blood arrow!

    "Blood-piercing arrow!"

    Emilia sneered and immediately struck out with an arrow. Unexpectedly, the long sword struck the blood-piercing arrow, splitting one arrow into two, which reflected in her own eyes!

    She screamed and immediately leaned back. How could Tiamisia let go of such an opportunity? Her two-handed sword instantly transformed into a long bow, and a powerful arrow was shot out in a hurry!

    "The fury of the jungle!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 22 The Death of Emilia

    This style of Jungle Fury is a double B-level charging skill. The longer the charging time, the more powerful it is.

    Although Diamisia did not accumulate power in the lightning flint, the power of the B-level skill itself cannot be underestimated. Although Emilia dodged the double blood arrows, she was unable to dodge the arrows that had long been regarded as instincts by the elves.  With this skill, the arrow shot accurately into Emilia's chest!

    The long arrow passed through her chest. Emilia screamed and pressed the tail of the arrow with one hand. Unexpectedly, the arrow actually had the power of rotation. Her body suddenly felt like a water tank hit by a Rasengan. Her chest was only  It was dripping with blood, but a huge, ferocious wound was blasted out of his back by a green whirlwind!

    There were even countless floating leaves visible in this green whirlwind. After it emerged from Emilia's back, it immediately turned into a horizontal tornado, rolling out a hundred meters long, and actually completely swept away all the stone houses on the street.  Broken, a long horizontal threaded gully appeared on the ground.

    ??The B-level skills issued at the silver level and enhanced by silver equipment, even if they are not charged, are definitely hundreds of times more powerful than Lu Yu's Flush!

    The power of one blow is so terrifying!

    Everyone could clearly see that the dense stamina gauge on Emilia¡¯s head bottomed out instantly!

    A few greedy and ignorant adventurers turned their thoughts and waved their weapons to attack Emilia without hesitation!

    "Get out of here, everyone!"

    A loud shout rang out, and a sound wave very similar to the monk's lion's roar swept through, and the adventurers were immediately rushed away, with blood on their ears and nose.

    Immediately afterwards, a blood-red sword light that was more than thirty meters long slashed horizontally, rubbing strong flames in the air and slashing towards Diamisia.

    Of course, there was no gain in killing the BOSS at the Black Iron Mission Field. Diamisia couldn't bear to injure herself for the sake of Emilia's life, so she jumped back nimbly and avoided the sword light.

    And the sword light did not stop after it passed by, and it quickly slashed across the big tree that covered the sky and the moon!

    The black-red blood and the green plant aura rubbed violently, not only making a sizzling sound like fingernails scratching a blackboard, but also violently eroding each other. The green aura above the sword light dispersed into strips of small insects as thick as a thumb and penetrated.  Among them, the blood boils wherever it passes, and the entire sword light slowly shortens as if it is burned by green flames; but the big green tree also seems to be burned by black and red flames, and at the cut gap  , intensifying the ablation at the upper and lower ends.

    Within a few seconds, the sword light and the trees dissipated at the same time.

    There was silence in the scene, and people could clearly see where the light condensed under the crescent moon, where two men stood like mountains.

    Victor, with his hands behind his back and eyes as fierce as a crocodile.

    Marcus, who also had his head lowered with a respectful look on his face, had a cross sword hanging on his back.

    ¡°One person is angry and the other is indifferent, which may be the biggest feature of the Weima duo.

    Victor¡¯s sinister eyes glanced at the adventurers who had just attacked Emilia, and then he said calmly: ¡°Emilia, go and rest.¡±

    Relying on the power of the rules, Emilia, who was left with only bloody skin, nodded respectfully and left with the support of the knight next to her.

    However, at this moment, there was a sudden sound in the night sky. If it were half a minute ago, no one would have heard the stunt. However, in this second, in this quiet place where you can hear a pin drop, it is like someone else.  With the whistle blowing in their ears, almost everyone stood on their backs.

    Victor¡¯s pupils stood up, and he suddenly waved his right hand upwards. A cold light shot out of his sleeves, which suddenly collided with the sniper bullet shot in the night sky, and melted into each other in an instant.

    How could ordinary sniper rifle bullets break through Victor's hidden weapon?

    However, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the bullet that suddenly cut through the night sky, but they did not notice that there was another bullet less than one centimeter behind the bullet.

    Although this bullet did not completely blend into the night sky, it was too close to the bullet in front of it. It was so close that even someone with dynamic vision who could see the bullet clearly would only think that the two bullets one behind the other were just one long bullet.  bullet.

    Marcus is such a person, but even Marcus thought it was some kind of slender hidden weapon, let alone Victor.

    In this way, the first bullet collided with Victor's hidden weapon and annihilated each other, but it did not affect the second bullet's penetration of the mist generated by the ablation in front, causing the bullet to instantly shoot into Emilia's body.

    Boom!

    The miserable green flames spurted out from the wound in an instant, and spread crazily inside and outside the body. Emilia didn't even have time to scream. She looked up at the moon, and a miserable green light burst out from her wide-open mouth.  This flame has instantly engulfed herHis internal organs and blood were completely burned.

    C-level demon fire bomb!

    Some professional gunmen can naturally see the origin of this bullet. Although they cannot afford such high-level bullets, it does not prevent them from admiring such powerful bullets.

    Although everyone is full of greed for the treasure chest on the dying Emilia, who dares to take action at this time?

    So the treasure chest dropped by Emilia can only be used cheaply by Hawkeye.

    "No. 158251 killed Emilia!"

    "No. 158251 killed Emilia!"

    "No. 158251 caused 0.62% damage to vampire elder Emilia!"

    "Because all the damage Emilia suffered before was caused by the Silver Adventurer, the Silver Adventurer number 106954 is a hunter and cannot make a profit in this copy, so the damage calculation value is 0!"

    "No. 158251, Vampire Elder Emilia occupies a significant proportion in the BOSS reward settlement! You have full access to the treasure chest dropped by Emilia!"

    "No. 158251 killed Emilia, and his favorability with the vampire camp was reduced to -15300/20000 mortal enemies."

    A group of people were stunned when they heard this, but they could only watch helplessly as the treasure chest, which was made of silvery light but had a bronze luster, slowly disappeared in front of their eyes.

    ??Double C-level treasure chests!

    On the top of the mountain, Lu Yu and Eagle Eye put away their guns at the same time, stood up and smiled at each other.

    The monk crossed his arms and said, "What I admire most about you two is this [covered shooting]. I haven't seen you two have any training. How can you perform at this level?"

    Zheng Bin was also stunned: "This this is simply a magical skill. The eldest brother and Hawkeye shot almost at the same time, and they were able to hit the same trajectory. I'm really really"

    He didn¡¯t really come out after talking for a long time. Instead, Honglian said: ¡°It¡¯s strange. The G3 is obviously two levels stronger than the fire stick in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Why can that bullet always follow this annoying bullet?¡±

    Hawkeye smiled and said: "Actually, if it were a previous gun, it would be more difficult to figure out the wind speed, humidity and precise shooting time, but"

    He patted G3 gently, and G3 instantly transformed from a sniper rifle into a cool and elegant girl.

    He smiled and said: "Because I already fully understand G3's body, and she can fully cooperate with my wishes, it is much easier to reduce the bullet speed."

    "Completely understand?"

    Hawkeye only felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, and the sound of Beigong Fenying gnashing her teeth could be heard.

    ¡°No, ah!!!¡±

    Ignoring Hawkeye who was beaten up by the little Lolita, Lu Yu sat back on the ground and looked down again.

    Emilia was actually killed, which was hard for Victor to accept anyway. After staring at Emilia's dead body for a few seconds, this heroic figure immediately looked up to the sky and roared.

    The great vampire lord pointed at Diamisia in grief and shouted: "Marcus, kill him!"

    Marcus bowed slightly with a smile on his face: "Your will is my journey, MyLord."

    Speaking, Marcus had fought together and fought with Tiamiaya.

    Victor glanced at the adventurers with scarlet eyes, and then he actually retreated. He jumped up to a room like a big bird, and then jumped in a series, running at high speed along the mountain wall next to him.  Rock climb up!

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he had already made a decision in the next second!

    The man turned around and said, "Monk, smash this rock!"

    The monk smiled ferociously, and took out the Sirius stick in his hand. With one move, I was hit with the stick, and he hit me all over the head and face with the stick!

    In Scarlet City, skill bonuses are different. Lu Yu¡¯s card skills are of course a mental power bonus, but the monk¡¯s stick skills are a bonus generated by power!

    The monk's power has reached 80 points, and the stick power is added to 110 points of power of 50+30¡Á2. After one use on Skadilon Mountain, everyone can already determine that these 110 points of power are additional to the stick method.  True damage bonus, this is a very scary number.

    Behind the monk, the phantom of the Great Sage stood upright, and instantly rushed into the Heavenly Wolf Staff. The strike of this stick actually contained the power of heaven and earth. The stick that hugged the top of the head hit the huge rock on the top of the mountain, instantly killing more than a dozen people.  The huge rock weighing a ton was smashed into pieces. The broken rocks were as small as a human head and as big as half a car, and they fell down like a landslide!

    Victor's agility is extremely strong. He pedals back and forth on the mountain walls and rocks, even more agile and vigorous than an ape. However, his murderous intention is too strong, which makes his body wrapped in black and red blood shadows.  Extraordinarily conspicuous.

      The target of the monk's stick was of course Victor. The broken rocks smashed down on his head and face. Even Victor had to growl and move around to avoid these heavy rocks.

    Taking this opportunity, everyone in Lu Yu¡¯s team also flew back.

    Except Lu Yu and Hong Lian.

    When Victor climbed to the top of Thousand-Foot Mountain, he saw exactly the two of them.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Lord Victor, you are doing well lately."

    "Lu Yu!"

    Victor¡¯s pupils were filled with blood, and he roared before rushing towards him, but he stopped before he even got close to Lu Yu.

    Because he noticed that Honglian next to Lu Yu had already taken a long lunge posture with his hands crossed and his lower body crossed.

    Who can say that the skill has been used and the skill has not been used?

    Victor only knew that in this heroic woman, he already felt an extremely fatal threat.

    That is the deterrent power brought by the A-level skill Dark Elegy.

    Lu Yu still smiled and said calmly: "Lord Victor, why do you want to kill me suddenly?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 23 Lightning Light Speed ??Fist

    Victor gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Yu, I regard you as a friend, why did you kill Emilia!?"

    Lu Yu looked innocent: "Lord Victor, I don't understand what you mean."

    Victor pointed at Lu Yu with trembling fingers: "Are you pretending to be confused with me? Do you think I can't see the direction from which those two strange and powerful hidden weapons came?"

    Lu Yu shook his head seriously: "Lord Victor, do you think I would do such a thing?"

    Victor was furious: "Who else could it be if it wasn't you? By the way, it could also be those of your close subordinates who did it!"

    Lu Yu was surprised: "Did Lord Victor see them?"

    Victor was so angry that he inevitably shouted: "Lu Yu! Don't play tricks with me! Who knows if they escaped after doing this?"

    Lu Yu said sternly: "Lord Victor, it really wasn't me and my people who did this, those my close subordinates"

    There was unstoppable sadness in his eyes: "All of them have been killed by that woman's pursuit."

    Victor was stunned: "How is that possible?"

    Lu Yu smiled faintly, but there was deep sadness in his eyes: "Who do you think that woman is? Although I can't see the battle at the foot of the mountain clearly, the green light is always familiar. She can still survive under the siege of so many people.  If you continue to fight, do you think that I and a few of my men can escape his pursuit? To be honest, even the 'house dog' you gave me and those dirty dogs died in her  Chase him down."

    Lu Yu sighed: "I never lie to my friends, Lord Victor, so please believe me."

    Victor was silent, Lu Yu didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all, but the ¡®hidden weapon¡¯ was indeed shot from the top of the mountain, which made him absolutely unable to believe Lu Yu.

    So the man showed his four sharp fangs: "Are you lying? As long as I drink your blood, I will understand immediately!"

    Absorbing other people¡¯s memories by sucking blood is naturally the original ability of vampires in Underworld, so Victor said this.

    Lu Yu lowered his head, his eyes turning rapidly. Of course he wanted to buy time for Marcus and Diamisia. As long as they successfully kill Suleish, the battle will be over. When the time comes  Marcus can cooperate with Lu Yu's friends hiding in the dark to kill Victor in one fell swoop.

    However, he suddenly thought of a possibility. If he did this risky thing, it might trigger a strong counterattack from Victor, but it was more likely

    So, the man smiled gently, took off his coat and shirt to his arms, exposed the arteries in his neck and said: "I have always regarded you as a strong ally, so if you have any doubts about me, use my blood."  Come clean it up.¡±

    Hong Lian hurriedly stepped forward: "Lu Yu, you"

    Lu Yu waved his hand to interrupt her: "Shut up, you lowly servant, when will it be your turn to intervene in my affairs?"

    Hong Lian¡¯s chest was full and trembling with anger. She wanted to knock this nasty guy to the ground and stamp on his face hundreds of times.

    But Lu Yu¡¯s words also let her know that this guy seemed to have new ideas.

    So she took half a step back in silence, but still stared at Victor.

    Seeing Lu Yu being so calm, Victor was also a little puzzled. Now he began to doubt his own thoughts.

    But this old fox has always been very cautious. He said to Honglian: "You, step back ten meters."

    Hong Lian snorted coldly.

    Lu Yu scolded: "Didn't you hear what Lord Victor said? Why don't you back away!? Do you think Lord Victor wants to do harm to me? Why don't you prepare for us to join forces to fight against the enemy after Lord Victor confirms my innocence?"  Something!?"

    There was a hidden meaning in his words. Honglian's eyes lit up and she immediately backed away with a respectful look.

    Victor took a few steps forward. He pondered for a moment and said, "If I have really wronged you, then I apologize to you I hope our cooperation can continue."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Of course."

    Victor leaned closer to his head, the vampire's sharp teeth stretched out, and then he lowered his head and bit down!

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding ding¡­

    A series of sounds of metal clashing kept ringing from the open space in the fortress. As the ancestor of vampires, even though the gap in strength between Marcus and William is as big as the gap between a bat and a wolf, William is after all a strong man above the gold level.  Furthermore, even if Marcus is not too strong, he is definitely a silver-level existence. In addition, vampires and elves are both agile and special, so he and Diamisia are like two balls of fire in the field.  One red and one green, moving quickly to engage in close combat.

      This metallic sound is naturally the sound of two people's weapons clashing.

    Even the bodyguards of the five major families are determined to participate in the silver-level battle, so the adventurers can only play the role of spectators, and Suleish is also proud of being surrounded by a group of people.

    Although this man is stupid, he knows that the general trend is heading in his direction.

    Even if Marcus can¡¯t kill this beautiful elf, he¡¯s still pretty much half-assed.

    After this battle, even if the beautiful elf girl escapes, she must consider her ability when she wants to attack again. If the trap is ineffective once, will it cost her life eight times out of ten?

    Suleshi was very proud of his intelligence.

    He actually didn¡¯t hate Lu Yu, and even said that he admired this man.

    He felt that this was one of the few people in the world whose wisdom could match his own - I wonder if Lu Yu would cry if he knew what he was thinking

    He successfully led everyone into the Vampire Castle, successfully completed the main tasks one and two, and used a little trick to get some benefits from himself. No matter from what point of view, this guy is worthy of being recruited by the family.

    As for Emilia¡¯s death, it was almost certainly Lu Yu¡¯s fault!

    He didn¡¯t hate Lu Yu because of this. It was a very smart move to reap profits from other people¡¯s battles. As for the treasure box Emilia dropped, which was just a silver-grade bronze box, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Suresh was proud of himself. He felt that he was simply too great. He forgave an enemy who had offended him several times, and then led this 'wise man' to conquer the entire scarlet city. Even his family members would applaud him.  !

    It¡¯s not his fault for having this fantasy, because this man who was born in the Scarlet City has already heard many stories of great wise men who have the ability to lead any team to the top.  Therefore, Suleishi himself is very eager to become a wise man. However, as the future patriarch of the family, he must have super strength.  You can't have your cake and eat it too, it's too troublesome to have to fight and think about the enemy's strategy at the same time, so he can only settle for the next best thing and find a wise man who will sacrifice his life for him.

    I have to say that this guy is indeed very innocent, because in front of everyone, although Marcus and Diamisia were fighting passionately, they were actually just discussing in a low voice how to 'accidentally' kill the person over there who was laughing very stupidly.  guy.

    The two suddenly separated. Marcus had been stabbed in the chest. The blood sprayed on the ground and even corroded the ground of Hercules.

    Similarly, Diamisia was hit with a sword in the shoulder. The sword almost penetrated her shoulder, causing her to frown involuntarily.

    That beauty is like a beauty holding her breasts, making people around her drool involuntarily.

    However, the next second, the elf had replaced his two swords with a long bow, and quickly shot out arrows in his hand.

    Marcus, like all the adventurers, was well aware of the power of the opponent's arrows. He roared and completed his transformation. His upper body completely transformed into the monster form of the bat demon. His two wings flapped, and his figure was like a stream of light.  Extreme speed circled around the field.

    Even a stupid person like Suleis understands that the reason why Marcus doesn't dare to go to the sky is because he can avoid the chaos on the ground. If he goes to the sky, he will become a unique target.

    Those who are good at archery are always the strongest deterrent to birds.

    But Marcus was not a vegetarian. While running quickly to avoid the arrows, he kept waving his fingers, and blood beads hit Diamisia faster than bullets.

    Diamisia snorted, and her body moved quickly. Two circles of light suddenly appeared in the field. The blood light continued to circle a large circle with a diameter of fifty meters, while the green light circled in the opposite direction around a ten-meter circle.  meter diameter circle.

    Arrows and blood beads kept shooting at each other in two circles. The extreme speed was like a tabletop pinball that had been bounced thousands of times. It could no longer be described as a stream of light.

    Of course, the unlucky ones were the adventurers around them. These guys were constantly hit by "stray bullets". Although there were not many deaths, they were seriously injured. There was already a boiling situation below.

    The adventurers fled one after another, but Suleshi and others were still standing not far away from the scene.

    Of course, the people in charge of the Black Iron Zone of these big families are not called for nothing. Each of them has at least one or two B-level talismans to ensure that they are intact even if they are hit by stray bullets. Moreover, it seems that neither Marcus nor  Diamisia's attacks often fall in this direction.

    Suleishi, who owns an A-level amulet, is naturally even more calm. His faint smile looks exactly like Lu Yu's.

    It seems that many people have this subconscious imitation of Lu Yu.

    This expression was shared by Marcus and Tia Missy??Looking at it at the same time.

    The next second, Diamisia suddenly stopped, the arrow in her hand glowed brightly, and a green light was already crashing on the shore like a stormy wave, arousing a frenzy of green energy tens of meters high.

    And the direction where her arrow pointed was not only Marcus, but also Suleis and others.

    Although her smile is delicate, it is a sinister softness that can cut through fine steel.

    The elf shouted loudly: "Die! Marcus! Ancient Arrow Wave!"

    When the long arrow was released, a huge wave nearly 100 meters long and more than ten meters high suddenly arose, hitting Marcus overwhelmingly.

    Marcus smiled sinisterly and yelled: "You can't kill me! The stillness of blood!"

    On his body, the bloody brilliance suddenly erupted, splitting into a half-red and half-black rotating soft light like Tai Chi. When he shouted the last word, the two rays of brilliance surrounding him spread out like silk.  , quickly spreading within a fifty-meter radius.

    In an instant, the time and space in the large circle seemed to be still, sweeping the waves of lush green branches and leaves, the dust stirred up on the ground, Bai Yu's shock, Diller's fear, Xue Ziyan's dignity, and Su Leishi's unknown coming from nowhere.  His confident smile stopped.

    This is a real collision of silver level strength!

    This is a duel of real B-level skills driven by the strength of silver!

    The clash of thousands of overlapping waves and dark red light shields had no sensational effect, they just remained still in the field.

    The powerful attack was resisted by the enemy, but Diamisia showed no resentment at all. Instead, she smiled lightly and drew her bow and arrow again.

    There is no energy wave on this arrow, it seems to be ordinary or without any power.

    However, when her bow was stretched to its tightest point, her face showed an unprecedented solemnity.

    "Natural Archery¡¤Huanchao Sha!"

    The long arrow left the bow and plunged into the huge waves hitting the sky.

    The power of this arrow unfolded from then on.

    Because it actually seemed to create a whirlpool on the arrow body, completely involving the huge waves that stretched as tall as the surrounding city walls into it!

    Then it dragged a heavy, nuclear bomb-like power and shot it towards Marcus.

    The speed of the arrow is not very fast in the Static Stand of Blood, but Marcus still jumps up to dodge with a face full of brazenness!

    He is really afraid of this arrow!

    That was an arrow that made him feel like he could almost kill himself instantly!

    But when Marcus dodged, what was revealed was that the expression in his eyes changed from calm to shocked Suleish, because he clearly saw that the long arrow was shot at him after being dodged by Marcus!

    Even if you have an A-level talisman, you must have enough spirit or power to activate the talisman 100%!  His strength is certainly not enough to activate the talisman.

    So if he is shot, he will definitely die!

    He began to regret why he had not stayed away when the war started.

    But now he can¡¯t hide even if he wants to, because he is in Marcus¡¯ blood-stasis position and can¡¯t even fart!

    Just when Marcus and Diamisia thought that this unlucky guy was bound to die.

    Just when Bai Yu and others were wondering whether they would be affected.

    A chaotic light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of Suleishi.

    In the light and shadow, a slender, soft yet angular golden metal boot stepped out lightly and landed steadily.

    Then, a fist with a golden and exquisite fist armor poked out from the chaotic light and shadow.

    In the end, although it was light and lively, it was hard to tell the difference between male and female.

    "Lightning speed punch."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 24 Leo-Lu Yan

    "Lightning speed punch."

    There was no ripple in the sound, but a bright golden light network erupted from the golden metal fist armor!

    This light network is only five meters in size, but it is extremely thick. The light erupting from it can still feel the heat burning on the face even though Marcus and Diamisia are dozens of meters away.

    The network of light, which was hotter than the sun in the hot summer afternoon, was instantly connected with the long arrow condensed with heavy energy. The next second, a beautiful mushroom cloud slowly rose from the vampire fortress.

    Whether it was the rocky houses and ground, or the purely lustful adventurers and vampires, they were all blown away by the fire wave and shock wave that broke out in an instant. When the smoke screen slowly descended within a radius of two hundred meters, the center of the vampire fortress was  The square has become a broken and miserable place. Dense spider web-like cracks have completely covered the moist soil and scattered flowers and plants under the original stone ground. The destroyed houses have no trace of the original buildings at all.

    Diamiscia has long since escaped, because she clearly knows that the punch just now cannot be punched by a Silver-level person!

    Marcus and the remaining adventurers and vampires slowly walked out of the ruins at this moment. Even Marcus's face was charred and his clothes were filthy.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the man in front of Suleshi.

    That is a woman wearing golden armor!

    The light blue cape behind her back and her hip-length black hair are fluttering in the wind.

    This golden armor is exquisite, strong, with beautiful patterns and wide coverage, and is full of the quality and heaviness of gold.

    The leg armor and boot armor on the lower body from the feet to the thighs, together with the body armor on the upper body and waist, the arm armor extending from the elbow to the fingers, the colorful shoulder armor carrying a cloak, and the shape of a lion's head with dark green gems embedded in it.  helmet.

    Especially this woman¡¯s face with a golden closed-eye mask with soft feminine lines!

    These make her look noble and elegant, yet still majestic and domineering.

    The reason why she is said to be a woman is because the breastplate on her chest is carved with lion patterns and two wings rising to the sky, but the inner part that should be flat and solid is bulging from the middle to both sides, forming a lady with two cold lion eyes embedded in it.  Breastplate.

    This kind of breastplate allows her plump breasts to reveal half of her white skin and the deep career line in the middle.

    The woman in golden armor slowly put down the right fist she had raised just now, and stood silently on the ground, but Marcus vaguely felt that this woman seemed to be looking at him with deep meaning.

    From this woman, Marcus felt a heavy sense of power. In his hundreds of years of life, he had only felt it in William.

    So he was a little uneasy, wondering if this woman had noticed the drama he was playing with the female elf.

    ¡°Lu Yan from Leo!¡±

    "You are Lu Yan, the Leo!"

    Before the golden-armored woman could say anything, Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan screamed at the same time.

    Diller and Suresh were shocked at the same time.

    Of course they know what ¡®Leo Lu Yan¡¯ represents.

    Represents a legendary history that reached the golden level within two years of entering the city!

    Represents the path of struggle that allows the city to stand firm without relying on the support of a large family!

    Represents the journey to the top and strongest as a female adventurer!

    It represents a powerful adventurer who is famous even among the ten major families and is dubbed 'dangerous', 'terrible', and 'ruthless'!

    But how could this powerful existence, which should clearly belong to the Golden Zone, suddenly appear in the Black Iron Zone?  How did you get involved in the [Urban Hunting Mission]?

    Lu Yan slowly turned around, the eyes under the mask seemed to be staring at someone among them.

    Her voice is transmitted through the mask, making it impossible for people to understand her voice: "Are you Suresh?"

    Suleishi stuttered a little and said, "I, I just"

    Even he would never dare to be presumptuous in front of this woman.

    Lu Yan nodded: "Since you are that waste, it's easy to say that your family will fund and ask my organization to break the barrier of space and rescue you from the [Urban Hunting Mission]."

    As she spoke, she threw out a scroll: "This is a rare [random scroll] that can escape from the urban hunting mission field. If you use it, my mission will be completed."

    Suleishi took it and said with a smile on his face: "So it was my family who asked you to rescue me? That's great. Why don't you just help me complete the task? Anyway, with your ability?Everything is a sweep.  "

    Lu Yan snorted coldly: "Don't push too far. Don't forget that there are 'rules' above us. In order not to cause a rebound in the world, I cannot cause more than 40% damage to anyone in this field, and I cannot enter the time."  For more than ten minutes, if I choose this time when you are about to be killed to come in and save you, your family¡¯s investment will be considered worthwhile.¡±

    She looked up and down at Suleishi, who had peed his pants in fear just now, and said disdainfully: "So with your scumbag strength, you should have done it before I exited the dungeon"

    "Howl!!!"

    Before she could finish her words, a heart-rending howl came from the top of the mountain above her head.

    "It's Victor!"

    Marcus¡¯s heart moved. During the body transformation, the two pairs of bat wings unfolded, and he flew into the air with a kick of his feet.

    "interesting."

    Lu Yan snorted softly and said to Su Lei Shi: "Use it quickly. If someone attacks you again after I leave, you will no longer care about me after you die."

    Having said that, he didn't care about the tremor and unbuttoned the scroll bundling Su Trees, and his feet had jumped into the air if he was golden lightning at all.

    On the top of the mountain, Lu Yu, with a pale face, covered his carotid artery and smiled.

    He said to Victor, who was lying on the ground and rolling around: "I'm sorry, Lord Lord, it seems that my blood makes you feel uncomfortable?"

    Following his words, the monk and others had already walked over from the darkness in the distance.

    At this moment, Victor¡¯s face no longer had the original pale color of a vampire. His skin had all turned into a mixture of purple-black and pale white, with veins popping out on his body, like blue worms.

    He grabbed his throat with both hands and gasped, as if he was suffocating.

    Honglian frowned and asked, "What's going on?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Actually, it's very simple. This is about blood."

    He explained: "The blood origins of werewolves and vampires are different. In the first part of Underworld, the werewolf scientist said that the fight between werewolves and vampires comes from the depths of their genes. Under a microscope, even each other's blood is different.  Killing and melting each other.¡±

    "Vampires have the ability to read the memory by sucking the blood of others, and the only thing I want to bet on is whether the blood sucked by the vampire will fuse with my own blood."

    "I calculated it in my mind and felt that this possibility accounted for 76%, because for vampires, since blood is a carrier of memory, then of course to read the other party's memory, you must use the other party's 'carrier' and your own  carriers' connected."

    "Luckily, I won the bet, so the result is that Mr. Victor probably won't survive."

    Honglian clicked her fingers in surprise: "Yes, your body is flowing with the blood of the Wolf Emperor, which even William admitted. The cells in your blood are naturally stronger than William's cells, and Victor's  Blood cells are not even as good as Marcus, so in the battle of cells, you win!"

    Lu Yu said: "This is not the key. The key is that Mr. Victor seemed to have discovered some secrets in my memory, so he greedily sucked most of the blood out of my body. If he only absorbed some, my  Even if the blood cells are powerful, they will inevitably be swarmed to death by his cells, but he sucked so much blood from mehehe."

    Hawkeye said: "I think about it, it seems that in the legend of the underworld, there is no situation where vampires suck the blood of werewolves. On the contrary, although werewolves have sucked the blood of vampires many times, they do not have the ability to read memories This is probably  It¡¯s the difference between the two.¡±

    Zheng Bin also chuckled: "So, if the eldest brother calculated mentally but not intentionally, Victor's near death is a bit unjust."

    Lu Yu said sternly: "Actually, it's not unfair. Since you will be rewarded for your efforts in the city, then my blood transformation can be considered as a contribution to me killing Victor. This situation is a situation that other adventurers should follow even if they want to follow suit."  If he doesn¡¯t come, firstly, he lets Victor suck his own blood for no reason and Victor has to wonder if there is a conspiracy in it. Secondly, how many adventurers are there in this city who are born with wolf blood?¡±

    While several people were talking, Marcus had already fallen to the side. When Lu Yu finished speaking, his expression also became stern.

    Although he couldn't understand some of the words, he understood what Lu Yu meant on the surface.

    Victor¡¯s miserable situation was actually due to him sucking this man¡¯s blood!

    Who can force Victor to suck his own blood if he doesn't take the initiative?

    So is Victor¡¯s active blood-sucking part of Lu Yu¡¯s plan?

    Then lure Victor up and kill Amy.Is Yaya also part of Lu Yu's plan?

    Marcus shuddered and refused to think about it anymore.

    Just when a few people were chatting excitedly, they suddenly remembered the sound of snapping on the top of the mountain.

    Everyone looked back and were stunned.

    Zheng Bin opened his mouth wide: "This this woman is not"

    Before he could finish speaking, Leo Lu Yan had appeared in front of Lu Yu in an instant, looking at Lu Yu with his whole body trembling.

    Her voice was so trembling that her body was shaking!

    "It's you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 25

    "Huh?"

    Lu Yu pointed at himself: "Do you know me?"

    Leo Lu Yan's body trembled, and the hand with the golden wrist guard slowly raised. The fingers wrapped in the second joint of the glove trembled and wanted to touch Lu Yu's face, but he murmured and did not dare to approach.

    Honglian asked Zheng Bin in a low voice: "Who is she?"

    Zheng Bin's voice was trembling: "Sheshe is a woman I don't want to see in the Golden District, a very scary professional individual"

    Honglian hit Zheng Bin on the head with a bang: "Who is it!?"

    Zheng Bin said ¡®ah¡¯: ¡°She is the Leo Lu Yan who completely integrated the Leo Saint Cloth and opened the seventh sense of the small universe.¡±

    "Lu Yan?"

    For some reason, Honglian was instinctively sensitive to the name Lu Yan. She looked at Monk and Hawkeye, but they both shook their heads.

    Lu Yu pondered and said: "Do you know me, or do I look like someone you know? You are wearing the golden holy clothes, right? Then you should not be from the black iron area. And the terrifying thing just under the mountain  Were you also responsible for the explosion?"

    He asked a series of questions, but Lu Yan did not answer. She finally came to her senses, grabbed Lu Yu's collar and shouted: "Why! Why would someone like you enter the Scarlet City!? Why can someone kill you?  !?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Miss, you"

    boom!

    Lu Yu¡¯s words were choked as if someone was strangling him by the throat.

    Bang bang!

    Lu Yu¡¯s face turned slightly ugly.

    Bang bang bang!

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He opened his mouth wide and stepped back half a step, holding his mouth in panic with his left hand, his eyes filled with confusion.

    Bang bang bang!

    The strong heartbeat was like a series of bells and drums, beating in Lu Yu's body, and even the people around him could hear it.

    His eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets, and bloodshot eyes were instantly covered with blood.

    Bang bang!

    There was a faint blood-red evil spirit slowly dissipating from his body. Although this evil spirit was not violent, it was like a flame, burning and clinging to Lu Yu's body.

    Even though it was just such a layer of evil spirit, the expressions of everyone around him changed drastically.

    They clearly felt the killing intention like a bloody battlefield. At this moment, it seemed that what they faced was no longer Lu Yu, but a bloodthirsty demon god who walked out of the blood hell. He came through the endless hell, and in the wind  The floating catkins are the howls of the dead, and the paved road underfoot is filled with broken limbs.

    They even felt that the moonlit night had become darker, as if a bloody curtain had been drawn in the sky, and even the moon hid behind the dark clouds in fear.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Leo Lu Yan covered her breasts with her hands and took half a step back in surprise.

    boom!

    The last violent heartbeat is like the Kui song played by ginger drums on the battlefield, hitting everyone's heart hard!

    "ah!!!!"

    What follows is Lu Yu¡¯s roar to the sky!

    His broken hair is scattered to the back of his head, his eyes are like red blood, and his face is full of madness. His hands have been separated like claws, with obvious protrusions of veins and finger bones. His body is like roaring sky.  The wolf bowed backward strangely.

    ? One part majestic, half evil spirit, and the rest is 100% unruly!

    That was the blood riot caused by the vampire blood that Victor injected when he absorbed the wolf blood from Lu Yu!

    This counterattack of blood caused the wolf blood energy contained in the wolf blood in Lu Yu's body to explode!

    The key point is that even if it is just an explosion of wolf blood energy, it will never reach this level.

    What really caused this change was the murderous energy in Lu Yu's body, the original energy that had existed in his body since birth!

    In the will of the original energy, the blood that stores it is noble. Although it can be injured and lost, it must not be eroded by low-level blood!

    So the energy that had been dormant finally burst out.

    This kind of explosion from the deepest part of the body completely occupied Lu Yu's brain in an instant, causing him to completely lose the ability to think.

    As a result, Lu Yu looked at everyone present with hatred.

    Finally, his eyes fell on Leo Lu Yan.

    Only the strongest enemies will attract the Wolf King¡¯s attention!

    He looked like a hungry wild animalAs usual, he licked his thin lips with his tongue, and his eyes radiated two different lights: vigilance and passion.

    Lu Yan also noticed this, but with her golden-level reflexes, before she could make any move, a hand was already covering the mask.

    The pupils of her eyes under the mask shrank sharply. At this moment, she could hardly believe everything she was feeling!

    All the scenery around her is moving forward rapidly, which is why her body is retreating rapidly!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They could hardly believe what they saw, especially Marcus and Zheng Bin!

    Lu Yu actually pushed the woman named Leo Lu Yan off the cliff in an instant, dragging a shadow of blood!

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the inertia caused by this violent speed actually caused the two of them to have no idea of ??their whereabouts. Instead, they instantly crossed a distance of several hundred meters and landed far away on the cliff opposite the mountain stream!

    There was only a streak of blood left in the sky.

    The next second everyone looked at Hawkeye. They knew that he was the only one with the eyesight that could keep up with this speed.

    Hawkeye, on the other hand, was speechless. He slowly raised his hand, and a drop of blood fell on his finger.

    Hawkeye said in a dry voice: "Lu Yu all the blood vessels in his body burst!"

    Lu Yan has also discovered this problem. Lu Yu in front of him suddenly turned into a bloody man. Dripping blood kept bursting out from all parts of his skin, already soaking his clothes!

    Next, Lu Yan felt a violent collision on his back, and his body changed from extremely fast to extremely still.

    The gravel above his head kept falling.

    She couldn¡¯t control that much anymore. In the next second, the woman had summoned a white scroll and suddenly tore it open.

    The intense golden light suddenly erupted, completely enveloping the two of them in an instant.

    This is holy light, a true B-level healing energy that can heal all external injuries on the body!

    Naturally, this kind of collision could not cause her any harm. Her actions were actually to save Lu Yu, who had lost a lot of blood!

    However, Lu Yu, who had lost his mind, obviously would not appreciate it. The next second, he was already half-stepping back with a grin, and hit Lu Yan hard on the abdomen with his right fist!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A heavy sound like the beating of marching drums was heard in the mountain stream.

    Lu Yan and Yingyan¡¯s eyes were splitting at the same time!

    This terrifying punch, this punch without any sense of energy, actually caused fine spider web-like cracks in the golden holy robe on Lu Yan¡¯s lower abdomen!

    Lu Yan even spurted out a mouthful of blood!

    But this is not the reason for their horror.

    They clearly saw that this punch completely shattered Lu Yu¡¯s own right arm!

    That was a hideous injury that completely exploded from the elbow!

    "ah!"

    A low cry sounded in G3's mouth, and Hawkeye squeezed her little hand so hard that her pink hand almost deformed.

    Honglian saw Hawkeye's nervousness and asked, "How's it going?"

    Hawkeye turned around, punched the rock, and cursed: "Damn it!"

    Even if Lu Yu is fighting an adventurer who is at least Silver level, he can still shoot and help Lu Yu calmly.

    But this situation was clearly Lu Yu¡¯s self-inflicted injury, and with his sniping ability, there was no help at all!

    "Drinkha!"

    Lu Yu on the other side didn't seem to care about his broken limbs. He smiled wildly, with a hint of madness in his smile. The next second, his left paw slashed down from the air and grabbed Lu Yan directly.  face!

    However, at this moment, Lu Yan did something very strange.

    She did not choose to dodge or block, but quickly made a gesture with her hands and pressed both palms on Lu Yu's chest at the same time.

    "Zero degree forbidden sealing technique¡¤Jue!"

    An ice-colored magic circle bloomed from her hands and was pressed against Lu Yu's chest without any hindrance.

    As the magic array entered his body, Lu Yu's maniacal smile froze instantly. A wave of ice power surged across his chest and slowly formed magical silver-white chains all over his skin, completely locking his body tightly.  The man could barely move.

    But when the magic circle completely sealed Lu Yu, his claws also successfully pressed on Lu Yan's mask.

    Click it

    There was a sound of broken metal, and the golden mask with female lines slowly developed cracks along with Lu Yu's finger marks.

    Hawkeye frowned, he wanted to see who this woman was and why she did such strange things.

    ? ?But he immediately felt the woman's eyes behind the mask glance at him, and then she grabbed Lu Yu and turned around.

    The sealed Lu Yu still maintained his unruly gaze, which seemed to be full of viciousness.

    But this is not an issue that Lu Yan cares about.

    When the two people's bodies twisted, the mask on Lu Yan's face was completely shattered.

    An innocent face that did not fit the proud curves and figure appeared in Lu Yu's pupils.

    This face may not be extremely beautiful, but it can be regarded as the purest innocent face. No matter who takes a look at this face, they will recall the youthful but purest first love when they were young, and the girl-next-door look.  Soft big eyes, slightly naughty soft lips, pink cheeks with virgin blush

    Seeing this face, even Lu Yu's eyes narrowed slightly and gradually became calmer.

    Lu Yan's eyes couldn't stop the tenderness and sweetness. She said softly: "When I passed and became a Saint, I swore to the goddess Athena that from the moment I put on this golden holy dress, she would be the first person to see me.  If you can¡¯t kill a man with a beautiful face, you must marry him.¡±

    She showed a bitter smile: "I originally thought that I would never take off my mask to others in this life because I knew that with my ability, I would never be able to escape from this terrifying purgatory. I didn't expect that God would make you  Bring it to me."

    "I know you won't accept my help, or the help I can give you is not much, but no matter what, I will wait for you to appear in the golden zone the man I love most."

    As she spoke, she slowly leaned down, and her soft lips lightly pressed against Lu Yu's razor-sharp lips.

    "Hey! Hawkeye, what's wrong?" Honglian gave Hawkeye a quick push.

    Hawkeye opened his mouth wide and murmured: "I didn't see clearlyit seems that the womankissed Lu Yu?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Wolf's Blood Chapter 26 Xu Xiangyan

    Honglian didn't even need to ask anymore. The next moment, Lu Yan, who had a pure face that seemed to be under 20 years old and a sexy body of a top model, had already jumped back from the other side of the cliff with Lu Yu in his arms.

    Hong Lian shuddered, she immediately pointed at Lu Yan and said loudly: "It's you! Xu Xiangyan!!!"

    Monk and Eagle Eye also opened their mouths. They knew who this woman was, but no one expected that the weak girl in their memories had actually entered the city and became an adventurer above the silver level!

    Lu Yan certainly didn¡¯t have a mask on her face at this time. In fact, she no longer needed to wear a mask.

    She said softly: "Red Lotus, Hawkeye, Monk, are you all okay?"

    The monk said: "Haha, look at us now"

    Before he even finished speaking, Hong Lian's figure had already dragged a gust of wind towards Lu Yan, and her fist hit her hard in the face.

    However, at this moment, Honglian could no longer look down at Lu Yan like she did on Earth, and the status of both parties had even been completely reversed.

    Lu Yan just stretched out a finger and blocked Honglian's punch.

    She sighed softly and pushed forward with her fingers. Honglian was already shaken away.

    Lu Yan said softly: "I am no longer Xu Xiangyan on earth, but Lu Yan of Leo. So, Honglian, please don't be impulsive anymore."

    Hong Lian's cheeks turned red with anger: "You fart! Xu Xiangyan! Who do you think you are? Let me tell you, you are the same Xu Xiangyan who hurt Lu Yu one day, and you will be the same for the rest of your life! Do you think Lu Yu will stop hating you just because you have become stronger?  You!? Put him down quickly!"

    Lu Yan's face turned pale at Hong Lian's words, and her body was almost crumbling, but she immediately calmed down, shook her head and said: "You are wrong Hong Lian, I have never hurt Lu Yu, at least Lu Yu knows this, I don't  I need to explain it to any of you, as long as he understands me, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hong Lian angrily wanted to charge forward again, but was stopped by Hawkeye.

    Hawkeye stepped forward and said, "Xiangyan, how is Lu Yu doing?"

    Lu Yan shook his head: "I can only tell you that this is the result of energy mutation. I can't say much else. The top priority now is not to let him use any more energy for the time being. We want to suppress this rioting energy."  Come on, the only way for you at this stage is to let him take the energy crystal core of the Predator, but there are not many people buying and selling that kind of thing in the city, because once it is taken out of the Predator's body, it will stay in the air for an absolutely longer time than  But it will be destroyed in a minute, and I will try to get one of these things to send to him when I go back."

    When looking at ¡®him¡¯, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness.

    Immediately, she looked at Beigong Honglian: "Honglian, I know your character and give you a suggestion. Don't continue to follow Lu Yu. The city is a very strange place. Only by adhering to your own heart and nature can you move faster.  growth.¡±

    Seeing Honglian's face full of disdain, she explained: "I didn't mean to keep him away from you. In fact, I am very satisfied to be able to see him again. Let me tell you one more thing. Since I entered the city  At that moment, Xu Xiangyan disappeared, and all that was left was Lu Yan. Lu is her husband's surname, and Yan is the only self left."

    After saying that, Lu Yan put Lu Yu down without giving Hong Lian a chance to fight back and said, "I'm leaving. Everyone, please take care of yourself. Please tell Lu Yu when he wakes up forget it."

    She waved her hand in frustration and turned around to step into the chaos.

    A group of people were left to face Lu Yu, looking at each other in confusion.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lu Yu woke up, he had slept for fifteen days.

    A lot of things happened in this process, including Victor's death, Marcus's integration of the vampire clan, and the female elf who ignored the agreement with Lu Yu and quit the mission after killing more than 70 adventurers.  .

    With all the main tasks completed, the bodyguards of the five major families suffered heavy casualties, and Alexander did not attack.

    "As if by God's will, Lu Yu had planned everything step by step, but it was disrupted again.

    This time the mission field was even more ridiculous. It all ended because of Xu Xiangyan no, it should be said that it was Lu Yan's intrusion.

    The elf girl Diamisia finally couldn't help but retreat out of fear of the golden adventurer, but Lu Yu didn't care. He had a vague feeling that he would see this girl again one day.

    But the funny thing is that the city seems to be unable to cope with this sudden change. When all the main tasks are completed, it is because the time of the [Urban Hunting Mission] has not yet ended, so the mission field was not terminated immediately.

    So everyone cultivated here.

    In this process??, in response to everyone's questioning about Xu Xiangyan, Lu Yu finally told the truth.

    "Yes, when Xiangyan told me about breaking up, I did show some signs of depression, but in fact I didn't really give up."

    "Honglian saw me again after five years. When he saw my appearance, he naturally thought that I was dumped and was in extreme pain, so he also hated Xiangyan. What I should have explained to Honglian was that what happened at that time  A lot of things were not said, so now Honglian is the one who hates Xiangyan the most."

    Honglian snorted coldly: "I won't hate her because of you! What's more, it would be better if she dumped you, so you will naturally fall into my arms."

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "But you were also forget it, let's talk about Xiangyan."

    He explained: "With my personality, how could I not find out Xiangyan's condition? I collected a lot of clues and found that Xiangyan had already suffered from a very special kind of breast cancer at that time. This disease is simply incurable.  So she gave up, she chose to have her last dinner with me when she was the most beautiful, and then in order to prevent me from being too sad because of her death, she said she fell in love with someone else and disappeared from sight."

    The monk looked dumbfounded: "Such a bloody story?"

    Lu Yu sighed: "Since many movies and TV series are based on reality, it means that it is not uncommon for this kind of thing to happen. What's more, Xiangyan is also a girl who likes to watch TV series. She would want to have a romantic one based on the TV series.  It¡¯s normal to have a bitter ending.¡±

    Hawkeye said: "But I remember that you stayed in Hong Kong during that time, and you looked really depressed."

    Lu Yu said: "You know my exploration of human nature. For Xiangyan who likes to watch TV series, using the plot in the TV series may be the best way to win her back. So I went in and out of her residence and kept making a sad look.  She was so distraught that she wanted to numb herself with alcohol. There were times when I almost succeeded, but for some reason she left again with tears in her eyes."

    Hawkeye said: "This is normal. She may leave you with what she thinks is a romantic plot, but she is also a very smart girl. This is almost as good as Guren (Guren hummed), so she also  Being able to tell the difference between movies and reality, since she chooses to leave, the long-term pain left for you will naturally be less than the short-term pain, which shows that she loves you very much (Guren hummed again)."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed Later you saw how I recovered. In fact, that was the most painful time for me, because at that time I already knew the news of Xiangyan's death, and I also knew that depression could not save anything. It would be better to be happy.  Be happy and face life the way Xiangyan expects."

    He recalled the past and said with some pain: "You know, I actually don't care about women. The only person I have ever truly fallen in love with in my life is Xiangyan, who I have been with for nearly a year"

    Hong Lian stood up suddenly and interrupted him coldly: "You are really a meaner man than a male dog! If you like to reminisce about the past so much, you should die as soon as possible and be reincarnated back to Earth!"

    After saying that, the girl walked out of the room with an icy face.

    The monk whistled: "You have angered the little girl~!"

    Beigong Fenying said: "Brother Yu, let me go and persuade Sister Honglian."

    Lu Yu looked at the direction Hong Lian was leaving, shook his head and said, "Forget it, it doesn't have to be like this. In fact, she wouldn't have such a big reaction She has always regarded the weak Xiangyan as a competitor, and now she must be under the influence of  Are you excited that Xiangyan is better than her?"

    Zheng Bin frowned and said: "Brother, Leo what Sister Xu Xiangyan said to Sister Honglian"

    Lu Yu said: "Honglian will figure it out. She has always been a woman with a strong sense of autonomy. Maybe following me is really a wrong decision."

    Hawkeye said: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu sighed: "Actually, I have thought a lot about Honglian and Xiangyan. Haven't you noticed? In fact, Honglian's personality is more suitable for being alone. Don't forget that when she was on Earth, she was similar to "Biochemistry"  For a woman like Ada Wang in "Crisis", friendship and love are slowly wearing away her will, and the fear of coming to the city for the first time also makes her subconsciously want to be with the people closest to her."

    The monk was curious: "Then you mean to let her leave?"

    Lu Yu said: "It is naturally up to her to decide - haven't you noticed? It is becoming more and more unsafe for everyone to follow me now, whether it is the internal reasons for my ability or the enemies I keep provoking.  External causes.¡±

    Hawkeye said: "I understand what you mean. The reason why Honglian is Honglian is because the independence of her personality and the competitiveness brought by feminism drive her to make continuous progress, and with us, she  That kind of??The instinct of being a strong person outside the team will be eliminated, and instead she will gradually adapt to our team. In the end, she will become an adventurer who specializes in a certain direction, rather than a strong person with the ability to go through the levels alone.  By.  "

    The monk suddenly realized: "This is why my goal is MT, turtle son's goal is ranger, and stupid boy's goal is summoner! Maybe if he hangs with us for a long time, Gulian will change his job to a thief."

    Lu Yu nodded and said, "Okay, I'm tired, let's go out."

    Several people nodded and walked out one after another.

    Zheng Bin was the last one to go out. Before leaving, he turned back and said meaningfully:

    "Actually, the eldest brother is worried that the energy in his body will suddenly explode and hurt the woman he loves, right?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 27 Marcus decided to take action?

    When the monk and others walked out of Lu Yu's room, they were surprised to see Honglian leaning against the wall.

    Of course she heard everyone¡¯s words clearly.

    Seeing several people looking at her, the girl left without saying a word.

    At this moment, Lu Yu had lost half of his right arm, and he looked much more depressed. Even though Hawkeye gave him the boxes that Victor and Emilia had dropped, the man had no intention of opening them.

    He is almost certain that Honglian will choose to leave after this mission.

    Zheng Bin is right. On the one hand, he is worried that Honglian will be harmed because of his unstable body, but on the other hand, he really feels that Honglian is more suitable for walking alone.

    So before Honglian leaves, he has to do one last thing for her.

    Although the sky is hazy at the moment, it is truly daytime, and everything in the Vampire Fortress is relatively quiet.

    This also made it possible for almost no one to notice Lu Yu when he left the fortress.

    Except Diller.

    This Hongmen red stick was almost killed when Lu Yu was in a coma when Tia Misia attacked him. Fortunately, Hongmen gave him enough life-saving measures and he survived.

    The two met by chance, and Diller learned that Lu Yu was looking for Lucian, so he followed him out of curiosity.

    He said: "Since all the tasks have been completed, why do we still need to recruit Lucian?"

    Lu Yu said: "It may have been completed for you, but my goal has not been achieved yet."

    Diller said: "What is your purpose?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Diller said, "Can I ask?"

    Lu Yu said: "Okay."

    Diller said, "What do you want?"

    Lu Yu said: "Perfect blood, and the blood of the ancestor of vampires."

    Diller was surprised: "Perfect blood! I thought you had given up on that thing! Let's not talk about Suleishi having left. Now Alexander is no longer something that the remaining twenty or so of us can touch  And isn¡¯t that the ancestor of vampires, Marcus? Now that he controls the entire vampire fortress, you still want his blood?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "That's why I went to find Lucian."

    Diller seemed to understand what Lu Yu meant, and asked: "What about perfect blood? Are you really going to use Alexander's brain?"

    Lu Yu said: "I can't, and I don't need to use his brain."

    Diller said: "But now only Alexander has perfect blood Are you planning to find another descendant of Alexander?"

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously.

    While talking, the two of them had already arrived in the dense forest far away from the fortress.

    This dark forest is always dark and gloomy, and even on a sunny day it is full of ghosts, not to mention the current cloudy day.

    But this was no obstacle to Lu Yu. He just walked into the forest and a werewolf immediately came over.

    It has been more than a month since the time Lu Yu and Lucian agreed. Lucian has expanded the power of the wolf clan to a terrifying range, and has more werewolf slaves in his hands who were originally oppressed by vampires.

    This werewolf is one of them, so naturally he has never seen Lu Yu.

    He said in a rough voice: "Boy, this is not the place you should be, get out of here!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I want to see Lucian."

    The werewolf smiled disdainfully: "Just you? Want to see Lucian too? Stop dreaming!"

    Lu Yu continued to laugh, but his eyes became serious. He said word by word: "I want to see Lucian."

    The werewolf was just about to slap this ungrateful guy, but he noticed that the opponent's pupils seemed to be slowly erecting like a wheat awn, and the color of his pupils was slowly turning golden.

    He suddenly felt a strong pressure falling from the sky. Being looked at by this human being actually made him feel like he wanted to kneel down!

    "Hahaha, it seems you have finally mastered the pressure of the superior wolf clan!"

    A burst of laughter came from the forest, and Wolf King Lucian strode out, with a group of strong and brave wolf warriors following him.

    When Lucian saw Lu Yu, he showed a very sincere smile. In fact, he had always been very grateful to the man who rescued him from the fire pit and gave him faith.

    Lu Yu smiled, he hugged Lucian and said, "You seem to be doing well now."

    Lucian laughed: "Of course, with my strength, as long as I don't face Victor and others, I will have no pressure."

    Lu Yu said: "Victor is dead."

    LucyAn was stunned: "What did you say?"

    Lu Yu said: "Victor and Emilia are both dead. The Vampire Castle is now Marcus' territory, and if my guess is correct, he will soon integrate the entire vampire clan."

    Lucian made a gesture of invitation: "We'll talk inside."

    In the forest, Lucian waved his hand to clear away everyone, leaving only Lu Yu and Diller within a few dozen meters.

    He asked rather tangledly: "How did Victor die?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "What do you think?"

    Lucian chuckled excitedly: "It seems that you are indeed the savior of the wolf tribe. I already felt William's roar some time ago. It seems that you also rescued William? That's why he taught you the wolf tribe's [Wolf]  The meaning can]."

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly and changed the topic: "Do you think the wolf clan's life will be easier now?"

    Lucian shook his head: "Marcus will never let me go, and he will not allow the second William to appear."

    Lu Yu frowned: "Why? He obviously loves his brother William very much, so he will tolerate the existence of the wolf clan!"

    Lucian said: "Have you heard of [The Battle of the Wolf Kings]?"

    Lu Yu shook his head.

    Lucian said: "The so-called wolf king battle means that when there are two wolf kings in a wolf pack, these two wolf kings will fight. In the end, one of them must die, and the other will gain all the power of the other.  , to become the strongest and unique Wolf King."

    Lu Yu said: "This seems a bit fantasy?"

    Lucian said: "The existence of our race is inherently a fantasy."

    Lu Yu said: "Marcus loves his brother very much, so he will not allow you to grow up."

    Lucian said: "Actually, Marcus is overly worried, because I am William's child. Unless William dies or he is too old to rule the wolves, I will always be the prince of the wolf clan and will never become the king of the wolf clan."  .¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "To put it this way, actually"

    His eyes suddenly widened, he turned around and held down Diller's hand and shouted: "I have been sleeping these days, what is Marcus doing!?"

    Diller was stunned: "Whatmean?"

    Lu Yu said loudly: "How has Marcus treated you in the past half month? How has Marcus treated my teammates!?"

    Diller said: "Actually he won't do you any harm, right? After all, you killed Victor and rescued William What's more, when the elf made its final counterattack a few days ago, your  Our companions have all shown strong fighting prowess, and even if Marcus is interested in the adventurer¡¯s treasure, he won¡¯t think of your people.¡±

    He obviously misunderstood what Lu Yu said.

    Lu Yu frowned: "So Marcus is entertaining everyone these days?"

    Diller said, "Yeah."

    Lu Yu sat on the tree trunk and meditated for a long time, then dialed the emergency contact information on his watch: "Monk, has Marcus come to inquire about me these days?"

    The monk on the other side replied: "Yes, he comes almost every day to ask if you are awake."

    Lu Yu said: "So Marcus knows what happened when I woke up today?"

    The monk said: "Yes, because there is no sunlight, a vampire came to inquire and just came to deliver food."

    Lu Yu suddenly said loudly: "Monk, don't eat the food I brought!"

    The monk said vaguely: "But we are eating."

    "Damn it! Stop eating, and then tell everyone to take strict precautions!"

    "ah!?"

    Lu Yu hung up the communication, stood up suddenly and said to Lucian: "Do you still want Sonia!?"

    Lucian didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu¡¯s thinking to jump so much, and was stunned: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Yu yelled: "Sonia is now imprisoned by Marcus. If you want to save her, take all your people and attack the vampire fortress with me!"

    "Uhyes!"

    In Lucien's mind, Lu Yu never did anything he was unsure of. After hearing his words, he immediately stood up and tore open his shirt without hesitation, completing his transformation in a burst of bones interlacing.

    "Howl~~hohohohoho!!!"

    His roar immediately spread throughout the forest, and then the werewolf's roars sounded one after another, and the earth began to shake violently.

    In less than half a minute, hundreds of wolves transformed into giant wolves and two hundred wolf warriors in human form had gathered around Lucian.

    Lucian smiled ferociously, and his body slowly transformed.?Humanoid, shouting to the surroundings: "Brothers, get ready, join me in killing all the vampire fortresses, rescue our brothers, and kill all our enemies!"

    "Roar!"

    Roaring sounds came and went.

    The two looked at each other and nodded, Lu Yu turned around and rushed out of the fortress at high speed.

    Behind them are Lucian and a group of wolves.

    Lu Yu¡¯s transformation was something Diller didn¡¯t expect. He followed Lu Yu closely and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly leading Lucien to attack the vampire castle?¡±

    Lu Yu is not fast, and his current condition is not suitable for fighting. He said while running: "Because I expected something."

    His face was filled with frost.

    "Marcus has decided to take action on my friend!"

    ¡­¡­

    On the first day of Sanjiang, an additional chapter will be added!  There will be another chapter in a moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 28 I killed William

    Marcus knew that Lu Yu had the same blood as William in his body, which could be seen from Victor's experience.

    Of course, Marcus also saw the moment when Lu Yu attacked Lu Yan, showing a power and speed far beyond his understanding.

    Marcus also knew that if Lu Yu didn¡¯t wake up for a day, he would have to worry about whether Lu Yu would still show that terrifying attack power after waking up.

    And what is caused by this kind of terrifying attack power is naturally what Marcus is worried about.

    ¡ª¡ªThe threat that Lu Yu can bring to William in the battle of the Wolf King.

    No one loves his younger brother more than him, and no one knows better than him the help that William's strength brings to his desire to conquer, so as long as others threaten William for a moment longer, he will have more trouble sleeping and eating.

    And all this was no longer a problem when he learned that Lu Yu had woken up and left the castle alone.

    Without Lu Yu, his partners are powerful, but with the help of the dark secret medicine with vampire characteristics, he is enough to kill these people.

    And even if Lu Yu returns by then, he may not be able to get a good deal when facing hundreds of vampire knights and the powerful himself.

    So Marcus chose to take action.

    Now, it was time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. Looking at Lu Yu's "close subordinates" who fell to the ground with a sluggish look, a smile appeared on his face again.

    But there were too few opportunities for him to enjoy victory. At this time, the horns of the guards sounded on the city wall.

    That is the enemy¡¯s clarion call urging soldiers to prepare for a deadly battle.

    And the only ones who can plunge vampires into a deadly battle are werewolves!

    "How is it possible? Didn't William return to the wolf clan!?"

    Marcus was horrified and waved to his men to take the monks down to the dungeon. He himself had already hurried out.

    It¡¯s daytime, but it¡¯s cloudy.

    Of course vampires can fight.

    When Marcus flew up to the city wall, the densely packed wolves were already screaming and roaring at the foot of the castle. Although the guarding soldiers continued to shoot heavy arrows with crossbows, the casualties they could cause were very limited. Almost instantly,  Dozens of giant wolves had already rushed up the battlements along the walls.

    The short soldier is connected instantly!

    Marcus¡¯ eyes were cold, and he swung his sword to cut the attacking werewolf in two, but the man didn¡¯t move at all.

    His eyes fell on the rear of the wolf pack.

    There, the two men were like the most dazzling stars, unable to be obscured by the hazy sky and fierce shouts of death.

    A person has a broken arm, but like the spring breeze, it brings the most gentle and warm flavor to people.

    One person emitted, but like summer heat, making people feel a sense of kneeling.

    Lu Yu and Lucian!

    Although Lu Yu was a little weak at this moment, Lucian beside him made up for his momentum.

    He is no longer a domestic dog that everyone enslaves in the vampire fortress, nor is he a blacksmith who has to grovel even in the face of ordinary nobles, but the king of one of the strongest races in the world, with a rough aura and a wild smile.  The king of the wolf clan who is proud of himself and sheds the blood and tears of his enemies!

    Marcus¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. In Lucian¡¯s body, he felt the aura of a strong man who was almost as good as himself.

    At this moment, Lucian was also looking at the cold man. He stood on the tower, bringing others a breath of coldness from the extreme north of Siberia. This breath made the wolf warriors freeze before they even got close to his body.  Stiffness and solidification produce a chill from the heart.

    The King of Vampires vs. the King of Wolves!

    At this moment, neither of them moved, letting the sound of killings on the battlefield shake the sky.

    Their bodies are filled with blood and cells that are destined to kill each other, and they are destined to become lifelong enemies.

    So they are all brewing, just like Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng on the top of the Forbidden City under the moonlit night, each other is accumulating the most fierce murderous intention. The one who moves first will be discouraged first.

    Feeling Lucian's footsteps stop, the corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up, revealing an extremely gentle smile.

    Yes, he had already predicted that even if Lucian couldn't kill Marcus, he would definitely be Marcus's strongest opponent.

    The reason is simple.

    This is the Black Iron Mission Field.

    Even if it is a point calculation mission, even if the difficulty of this mission lies in the battle.

    But we will never let adventurers get involved in high-level battles involving silver like Victor and Lucian.

    In this mission field, the most perfect mission that an adventurer can complete is??Kill vampires as much as possible during the battle to gain points.

    As for the main mission three, helping Lucian kill Victor, there is almost no need for adventurers to do it. All they need to do is to close the underground system of the vampire fortress so that Victor cannot escape.

    This means that Lucian is destined to kill Victor with his own hands.

    It¡¯s just like the plot of the movie.

    It is just like the city¡¯s traditional rules that do not allow black iron-level adventurers to change the plot.

    Since Lucian can kill Victor, Lucian's power must be stronger than Victor.

    And as one of the only two people Marcus has bitten (the other is Emilia), Victor¡¯s strength may not be much worse than Marcus¡¯s.

    It¡¯s enough to know this.  As mentioned before, Lu Yu does not need to fight Marcus at all, he only needs Lucian to hold Marcus back.

    But even so, he would not let Marcus feel any relaxed.

    So he stepped forward calmly and said to Marcus who was looking down at him: "Master Marcus, is my partner okay?"

    Marcus didn¡¯t even look at Lu Yu, but said coldly: ¡°I have already killed them.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "Master Marcus, if I were you, I would never say that."

    Marcus said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "If I didn't already know that my partner is still safe, I'm afraid I would be very angry after hearing what you said."

    Marcus said: "Angry."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, and then this anger will burst out all of a sudden."

    Marcus said: "Erupt?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "That's right, it's exactly what you've seen before."

    Marcus was silent, but there was a slight tremor in the corners of his eyes.

    Lu Yu said: "But sir, you really don't need to worry. Just because I know that they are still safe and sound, I won't be impulsive."

    Marcus said: "Then why did you collude with Lucian to attack me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because Lord Marcus intends to treat me, don't we?"

    He smiled gently: "Master Marcus plans to deal with me, naturally because of the conflict between the wolf kings. It's a pity"

    He shook his head slightly.

    Marcus was still staring at Lucian, but his eyes were drifting in the direction of Lu Yu.

    "What's a pity?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's a pity that Mr. Marcus chose the wrong enemy, because I will stay here for about a month at most to recuperate, and then I will leave with all my people. In other words, William and I will not actually break out at all.  The Battle of the Wolf King.¡±

    Marcus¡¯ eyes trembled.

    Lu Yu continued: "If Mr. Marcus had not taken advantage of me, maybe I would have maintained our friendship. Unfortunately, you chose me as your enemy. In order to survive, of course I have to unite with other people to deal with you.  "

    Although Lucian's eyes were sharp, he still laughed heartily: "Hahaha, yes, that's why Mr. Lu Yu found me!"

    Marcus was silent. It was difficult for him to tell whether Lu Yu was lying, so he vaguely felt in his heart whether he had really done something wrong.

    Lu Yu smiled and continued: "There is another more regrettable thing. Do you want to hear it, Lord Marcus?"

    "explain."

    Lu Yu said: "It's okay if you want me to tell you, but you have to answer me a question first."

    "ask."

    "Where is Sonia?"

    Marcus was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled coldly: "So that's it, let me tell you why you care so much about Sonia. It turns out that the freak in her belly is yours!"

    Lu Yu and Lucian were moved at the same time. Of course they both knew who the child was, but Lu Yu was the first to sneer.

    He slowly raised his left hand, rubbed it between his fingers, and conjured up a brilliant card like a magic trick.

    He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Marcus, I originally wanted to give you and Lucian a chance to fight one another and tell you a secret. Now, you have successfully made me feel bad."

    Marcus sneered: "Do you think I will be afraid of you and him? Or do you think I will care about your news?"

    Lu Yu said: "What if this news is about William?"

    ""

    Marcus trembled in his heart, but remained silent on the surface: "Okay, it doesn't hurt to tell you. Sonia is locked in her own room. The vitality of the child she is carrying is too terrifying and is constantly absorbing her.  vitality??So if you don't get to her quickly, she'll die soon.  "

    Lu Yu smiled gently. He could already feel a sense of urgency coming from Lucian behind him.

    Of course, he would not let Lucien fight with any psychological burden, so he took back the cards with a smile, and when he opened his palm again, there was already a crystal bottle containing a purple-red mysterious liquid in his palm: "Master Marcus, you  You probably haven¡¯t forgotten what this is, right?¡±

    "Purple blood bottle!"

    Marcus and Lucian screamed at the same time, but the former was nervous and the latter was happy.

    Lu Yu took back the purple blood bottle and said, "I always mean what I say. Since Mr. Marcus told me Sonia's information, I might as well tell you the truth."

    He smiled weirdly and said: "William, I have already killed him with my own hands!"

    "What did you say!?"

    Marcus looked at Lu Yu suddenly, his eyes gleaming with coldness.

    "Die to me!"

    Lucian yelled, and while Marcus was losing his guard, the body holding the long sword had already escaped with a hundred-meter silver light, and pierced Marcus's body!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 29 Inciting Conflicts

    For example, Marcus and Lucian in Top of the Forbidden City, it is still unknown whether they have the swordsmanship level of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng.

    But even if the two of them don't have any sword-wielding skills, they can definitely fight wonderfully with just their skillful slashing and silver-level energy.

    Lu Yu has never doubted this, but he also knows that Lucian may not really be Marcus' opponent.

    So he had to break through the latter's defenses first.

    Hearing the news of William's death, Marcus was extremely frightened and angry, so when Lucian's sword shadow reached his chest, he had time to block it with his sword.

    The next second, his entire left arm was removed by this silver sword light!

    "ah!"

    Marcus roared angrily, as if he was angrily scolding Lucian for his despicable sneak attack, and he also seemed to secretly hate Lu Yu for his so-called killing.

    However, he is worthy of being a Silver-level warrior. The moment his left arm flew off, the sword in his right hand quickly flew back, dragging a blood-red shadow and cutting towards Lucian's ribs.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Lucian has experienced hundreds of battles. His energy may be lower than Marcus, but his actual skills are far superior to the latter.

    The moment the sword approached, the man twisted his body strangely, blocked with his cross sword and held Marcus's sword in mid-air.

    Then he returned and punched Marcus in the face, which actually knocked Marcus off the city wall like a cannonball and smashed deeply into the ground.

    This is the weakness of one hand versus both hands!

    This is proof of the success of Lu Yu¡¯s plan!

    However, Marcus rose up from the ground with a roar, but ignored Lucian. Instead, he looked at Lu Yu fiercely.

    He said loudly: "Did you really kill William!?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Otherwise, how could you think there would be such pure wolf blood in my body?"

    (The battle between the wolf kings)

    "Ah! I'm going to kill you!"

    Marcus roared and turned into a sword shadow to stab Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu stood in the field with a calm expression, as calm as if he had turned a blind eye to the approaching sword light.

    Of course he is not confident in his defense and physical strength, but

    Ding!

    A crisp sound of metal intersecting came out in front of him.

    Lucian¡¯s broad back was already blocking Lu Yu¡¯s body.

    Holding the sword in both hands, he firmly blocked Marcus's sword, turned around and said to Lu Yu: "Hurry up, and please!"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Have I ever let you down?"

    As he spoke, he walked leisurely towards the fortress.

    Marcus¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and his pupils were almost filled with blood. He tried his best to rush towards Lu Yu, but in front of him, Lucian was always blocking him.

    The two men's swords radiated in all directions, and the broken sword light fell on the land, mountain walls and city walls. Each blow could break a half-meter-wide boulder.

    The swordsmanship of the two men cut the earth into cracks one or two meters deep!

    But all this has nothing to do with Lu Yu.

    Everything he can do and utilize has been applied, and what he needs to do now is almost something that an ordinary Black Iron-level adventurer can do.

    As for the subsequent battle, it doesn¡¯t matter to him anymore.

    His blood has convinced Marcus that this man killed his brother - which is also the key to his domination of the world. Therefore, Marcus's main attention is on Lu Yu. He hates this man and desperately wants to get rid of Lu Yu.  He separated from Xi'an and then killed Lu Yu, so that he could not fight against Lucian with all his strength, which made it difficult for him to defeat his opponent who was missing an arm in a plot.

    ¡°Lucian, on the other hand, clearly knew that his woman was about to give birth to his flesh and blood, and at the same time, he also knew that his flesh and blood was working hard to kill his mother.  He also knew that the only person who could save his wife and child at the same time was Lu Yu - and the purple blood bottle in his hand.

    As a husband, a man may not fight too hard for his wife. The hatred of killing his father and taking away his wife's hatred. After all, the hatred of his father comes before the hatred of his wife - not to mention the hatred of taking his wife is even greater than the hatred of killing his wife.  It's heavier, so Lucian may not pay attention to the life and death of Sonia, whom he just fell in love with.

    But when this man, as a father, fights for his children, he will definitely unleash his strongest energy. Did you not see that the fat boss in "2012" who is always selfish is willing to sacrifice for his fat son to get on the ark?  Own?

    This is calf-licking love.

    So if Lu Yu can save his child, let alone stop the disabled Marcus, even if he is allowed to commit suicide, this man may not??No hesitation at all.

    So he will definitely try his best to stop Marcus from hurting Lu Yu!

    "A simple sentence not only weakened Marcus's fighting power, but also inspired Lucian's strongest fighting spirit. This is Lu Yu's wisdom.

    Whether it is a vampire or a werewolf, it seems that there is little need to go through the main entrance, which also means that the main entrance is not completely open, but fortunately there is a small door next to it to enter, otherwise Lu Yu can only look at the tens of meters high city wall and sigh.

    Marching from the small door, there is already a battlefield inside, with blood, severed limbs and shouts of death everywhere. This kind of battle is very suitable for the scene in the middle world.

    As early as a month ago, Lu Yu had figured out the layout of the entire fortress. At this moment, he didn't need to hesitate at all as he walked straight to the deepest castle in the fortress.

    Sonia

    Of course Lu Yu is not worried about his friends, because the first order given by Lucian's top thug Ruiz is to save everyone in the dungeon, which naturally includes the monks.

    Even in this war-torn place, where vampires and werewolves were constantly fighting in close proximity, Lu Yu still strolled around leisurely.

    The vampires don¡¯t know about the intrigue between Lu Yu and Marcus. They only know that this man is someone whom Victor respects very much, so naturally they won¡¯t take action against Lu Yu.

    The werewolves knew that this person was the one who rescued Lucian. What's more, Lu Yu's friendship in the wolf camp has reached [worship], and the werewolves would never disrespect Lu Yu.

    This led to a very funny scene, that is, whenever a werewolf and a vampire were about to approach Lu Yu, there would be many warriors from both races blocking them at the same time, causing them to be separated from Lu Yu.

    In this way, Lu Yu came to the last line of defense that was heavily guarded by vampires without any hindrance - outside the castle where the nobles lived.

    The battle here is unprecedentedly fierce, and every step forward or backward requires the blood of countless warriors. However, the situation is obviously tilting towards the wolves, and the vampire knights have been squeezed almost into the castle.

    Of course there is no space for Lu Yu to enter.

    But it made no difference to him.

    He patted the soldier of the Eighteen Wolf Guards who was leading the battle here.

    The guy turned around with a grin on his face, and immediately bowed and saluted after seeing Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu said: "Let your people retreat first."

    The Eighteen Wolf Guards were full of doubts. If another person, even if it was the wolf clan, ordered him like this, he would tear the other person to pieces, because hundreds of warriors had died in his hands just to get to this point.

    But if this person saves Lucian and his Lu Yu, he will have to seriously examine this issue.

    The wolf guard hesitated for a moment, then roared.

    The wolf warriors immediately retreated like a tide, and at the same time, the vampires also had a chance to breathe.

    Lu Yu patted him gently, smiled and slowly walked towards the main entrance, which was tightly packed by vampires.

    The leader of the blocking front is a subordinate whom Victor trusted very much at the beginning, but time is running out and Marcus has not cleared him yet.

    Seeing Lu Yu fight off the wolves so easily, he immediately bowed gratefully but doubtfully: "Mr. Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm going to visit Sonia."

    This vampire has obviously been in love with Sonia for a long time, and of course he also knows that Sonia was imprisoned by Marcus. When Lu Yu said this, the idiot immediately thought that he might be here to rescue Sonia.

    After all, the dispute between the two clans has nothing to do with this 'Emissary of the Tang Dynasty', and it seems that he has a good relationship with the werewolf.

    So by some strange combination of circumstances, the vampire knight captain gratefully moved out of the way: "Miss Sonia is in the fourth room on the left on the third floor!"

    Lu Yu glanced at him in surprise and smiled gently: "Thank you."

    He walked straight into the room, then suddenly stopped, turned around as if he remembered something, and said, "You can continue."

    With that said, regardless of the loud killing outside, he walked leisurely towards the spiral staircase.

    The so-called vampire elders are nothing more than nobles who have mastered a large amount of resources. They are greedy, selfish, and afraid of death, just like most people in power in all eras and countries in the world.

    In this case, all the nobles with no fighting ability can do is to hide in the room and not come out.

    So Lu Yu found Sonia's room without any hindrance.

    When he opened the door, he was stunned.

    The pregnant woman with a big belly who was lying on the bed looked almost plump and noble.??Sonia.

    She was dry and thin, almost skin and bones, and her skin was densely covered with blood vessels, making her whole skin turn blue. Her originally pretty face became lifeless, her big eyes were sunken deeply, and her hair lost its luster.

    She couldn¡¯t even move an inch, and she relied on a beautiful vampire noble girl next to her to eat, drink, and drink.

    The most terrifying thing is her belly that looks like a ball of clay, bulging as hard as a fossil!

    ¡­¡­

    It is estimated that someone will talk about this chapter again, how can the protagonist save such an awesome guy? Lucian and Marcus are fighting fiercely just by the aura of the bastard.

    ¡° Let me explain again, this is the Black Iron mission site. Whether it is the battle of William Victor or Marcus Lucian, Black Iron level adventurers should not be involved in it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 30 Rescue

    The girl also knew Lu Yu. When she saw Lu Yu opening the door, she immediately came forward and said, "Mr. Lu, Lord Marcus does not allow anyone to enter here."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry, Marcus won't pay attention to things here anymore."

    His smile gave the girl a feeling of spring breeze. This unmistakable charm came from Lu Yu's deepest temperament.

    Ignoring the young girl's tenderness, Lu Yu crossed her and came to Sonia, looking at the woman softly.

    Although she has been tortured by the child in her belly, this woman¡¯s face is still full of maternal glory.

    She still looked like her eyes were shining even though she was in trouble.

    Lu Yu sighed, took out the purple blood bottle, and slowly sat on the bed.

    Of course Sonia also knew Lu Yu, and her eyes glowed brightly when she looked at the purple blood bottle in his hand.

    No one wants to die, especially when the loved one is not around and the child is born and there may be no one to take care of him.

    Lu Yu sighed and said, "You know what this is."

    Sonia blinked - she was almost unable to speak.

    Lu Yu said: "But this thing still may not be able to save you He is growing too fast, and his growth needs to absorb your vitality."

    Sonia smiled bitterly.

    Lu Yu said: "I promised Lucian that I would do my best to save you mother and son, so"

    As he spoke, he pulled out the cap of the purple blood bottle and put the bottle mouth to Sonia's mouth.

    Sonia¡¯s dry lips were slightly opened, allowing the purple-pink magic liquid to slowly flow into her mouth.

    At the same time, a voice sounded in Lu Yu's ears.

    "No. 154280, you have obtained the diamond-level hidden mission [Mother and child are safe]."

    "Diamond-level hidden mission [Safety of Mother and Child]: You who chose to save Sonia, whether it was true or false, were forced to accept this mission. Your mission is to keep Sonia and her child alive at the same time. Mission reward: Unknown  . Failure penalty: unknown. Note 1: Your wisdom is the most valued by Scarlet City, so in order to test its upper limit, the city catalyzed Sonia's delivery date in advance. In order for her and the child to survive, you are bound to pay a lot.  But whether you will make a lot of money or lose everything depends on your next move. Note 2: Because of your kindness, the system¡¯s internal mall will be opened to you in the next half hour.  If you want to buy something, do it as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled indifferently and summoned the internal mall that Sonia could not see. As expected, there were many expensive things in it.

    But after Lu Yu saw one of the things, the smile on his lips widened again.

    He was finally 100% sure that what he did was very correct.

    So, the next second, he drew 100,000 honor points and three gold and one silver tokens from the team space, and exchanged them for ten bottles of purple blood.

    These soft money are almost 80% of all the benefits he obtained from the two hidden missions to rescue William.

    But he still chose to exchange without hesitation.

    After drinking all the purple blood bottle, Sonia's face finally had a trace of blood, and she looked a little more relaxed.

    But almost immediately, the bulge in her abdomen began to vibrate violently like a drum, bursts of red light slowly emerged from Sonia's purple-green belly, and the pregnant woman immediately screamed loudly.

    "What's going on? Mr. Lu Yu, what did you give her to drink!?"

    The vampire girl asked rather tangledly.

    Lu Yu had a smile on his face that he had known he had, but did not explain.

    Instead, Sonia said with difficulty: "Don't blame Mr. Lu Yu this child ah!"

    She screamed again, her weak body shaking violently.

    "How is this going?"

    Honglian¡¯s voice came from the window.

    Lu Yu seemed not to hear it, took out the second purple blood bottle, pulled out the cork and poured it into Sonia's mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t until Sonia drank the second bottle that he turned back to Honglian and said, ¡°Has all the medicine in your body passed?¡±

    Honglian said: "Marcus used the drug given to ordinary people to deal with us, but of course it has little effect."

    Lu Yu said: "Okay, now take the monks and the others to help Lucian besiege Marcus. Remember, Marcus wants to live."

    Although Honglian didn¡¯t know why, she nodded immediately: ¡°I understand.¡±

    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yu called her: "Tell Lucian that I only give him ten minutes."??, if you don¡¯t want to lose your wife and child at the same time, please end the fight quickly!  "

    Honglian nodded, turned around and jumped out of the window.

    As soon as Honglian left, Lu Yu suddenly turned around and kicked the vampire girl into the corner.

    The girl screamed, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground.

    But she still glared at Lu Yu, with no trace of her previous admiration.

    She bit her lip lightly and said, "Whatwhat do you want to do to Lord Marcus?"

    Lu Yu sneered: "I don't have time to care about you now. If you don't want to die, just be honest."

    After saying that, he no longer looked at her, but sat back and held Sonia's hand: "You have to hold on, Lucian will be here soon."

    Sonia looked at Lu Yu gratefully. Instead of improving, her figure weakened at a faster rate, and her entire face turned purple-black!

    Lu Yu sighed and had to drink the third purple blood bottle for her.

    Within a minute, Honglian had returned. She made a reassuring gesture to Lu Yu, but her eyes fell on the five empty purple blood bottles on the ground.

    In just a few minutes, Lu Yu had already spent a full 50,000 honor points and five silver honor tokens!

    She had no idea what Lu Yu wanted to gain, or even why Lu Yu did such a thing.

    She only knows that in a place like the city, the more you pay, the greater the gain.

    She didn¡¯t ask because she firmly believed that Lu Yu would never make a mistake.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Lu Yu only had two purple blood bottles left in his hands after exchanging five more.

    At this moment, the shouts of killing outside seemed to be even stronger.

    boom!

    The door was kicked open, and Lucian, who had three horrific bloody holes in his body and was covered in scars, strode in. With an aura of iron and blood and majesty, he held Marcus, who was as limp as mud in his hand.  Throw it on the ground.

    Of course he saw the fourteen empty bottles on the ground. He also knew very well what those exquisite crystal bottles once contained.

    The man looked at Lu Yu gratefully. He already knew how precious this purple blood bottle was from Victor's expression.

    So even though Lucien was covered in injuries and dripping with sweat, he didn't say a word and just stood behind Lu Yu with a look of urgency on his face.

    He and Sonia looked at each other deeply, their love for each other surging.

    Finally, Sonia screamed with all her strength, and then fainted.

    At the same time, a crisp cry sounded in the room.

    Regardless of the filthiness, Honglian wrapped the baby covered in blood with a white towel and handed him to Lucian.

    She smiled: "It's a boy."

    Lucian looked at the child in his arms and burst into tears.

    ??He has existed for more than 140 years.

    For more than a hundred years, he has been a dirty and humble slave.

    He is Victor¡¯s pet, a family dog.

    He is also a bird in a cage and a fish in a tank.

    However, today, he was lucky enough to have a son!

    This child is stronger than the average one or two-year-old child, with fair skin and thick hair, and his mouth turned into a smile after just crying a few times.

    This child is also larger than the average child, almost reaching the length of Lucian's entire forearm.

    Lucian was filled with relief, as all the injuries suffered from fighting Marcus disappeared almost instantly, and he no longer felt any pain.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would naturally not disturb Lucian's current scene of fatherly kindness and filial piety.

    But Lu Yu was obviously not an ordinary person. He stood up, almost grabbed the baby, pulled the baby out of Lucian's arms, and slapped Lucian in the face with his backhand.

    Lucian was shocked, but not angry. He just looked at him blankly.

    Lu Yu pointed at Sonia with a cold face: "Look at her, she gave birth to your child, and all her life was absorbed by your child. She is about to die, but you don't care! Could it be that she has become a superior?  After that, don¡¯t you even have the emotions you should have!?¡±

    His stern questioning made Lucian stunned for a moment. When he looked at Sonia again, he was ashamed and panicked.

    He already has a child, but he also doesn¡¯t want to lose his wife.

    But he could clearly see that the light in Sonia's pupils had almost disappeared, and the only look in her eyes was still fixed on the child. The motherly love in her eyes was so rich that it almost oozed water.

    ? ???Xi'an was shocked, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. He grabbed Lu Yu's clothes tightly with both hands and shouted loudly: "Mr. Lu Yu, I know you still have the purple blood bottle. Please save her!"

    Lu Yu shook his head coldly and sighed: "Her vitality has been absorbed by your child. Even if I still have the purple blood bottle, I can't save her at this moment."

    He looked at the child in his arms again and said: "The bigger problem is that your child has absorbed too much vampire power, and the wolf blood in the body will be suppressed. In this way, the mutual erosion of the blood will make  He won¡¯t survive today.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 31 The most powerful reward in history!

    What status does Lu Yu have in Lucian's heart?

    First of all, this man is the envoy of the Tang Empire.

    Secondly, he is what Victor admires.

    ¡°Moreover, William¡¯s Wolf King blood flows in his body.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the key is that he gave himself the honor to marry Sonia and have a son.

    He also used a precious purple blood bottle and some tricks to save himself from Victor.

    He even helped himself kill Victor.

    He also used more than ten precious purple blood bottles to successfully give birth to Sonia without asking for anything.

    Freedom, wife, children, death of enemies.

    No matter which one, Lucien is convinced that he will work for him for ten thousand years!

    What's more, what's flowing in this man's body is the blood of the real king.

    So Lucian chose to believe Lu Yu's words without any reason.

    This kind of belief also made his great joy turn into great sadness in an instant.

    He knelt down and looked at Lu Yu with a face full of pain, and begged: "Sir, please save them!"

    Lu Yu looked deeply at Lucian and sighed: "For the current plan, the only way is to use dangerous tactics. I have only one way to save them, but this method not only has a low success rate, but will even drain your blood."  .¡±

    In this situation, even if there is a little bit of hope, Lucian must hold on desperately. He said loudly: "It doesn't matter! As long as they survive, it doesn't matter even if they take my life!"

    Lu Yu nodded solemnly, and then said to Lucian: "Go and find me some rubber tubes, and then disinfect them with alcohol."

    Lucian nodded vigorously, turned around and yelled at the Eighteen Wolf Guards standing at the door: "What are you waiting for! Why don't you just do what Mr. Lu Yu said!?"

    Lucian¡¯s order was obviously more effective than Lu Yu¡¯s direct drive, and the Eighteen Wolf Guards turned around and left without hesitation.

    Lu Yu also asked Honglian to get a basin of water, and then took out the last two purple blood bottles and put them on the table.

    He then turned to Lucien and said, "My method is to exchange blood."

    He explained: "Your child is the product of wolves and vampires, plus you also have a part of William's blood in your body, which means that his body has part of the perfect blood factor from Alexander."

    Lucian said: "Alexander? I know, he is the ancestor of vampires and werewolves."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm not sure how much of Alexander's genes your child's blood actually contains, but given his current situation, the blood that has absorbed too much vampire vitality must be released. All of it must be released, and then you, the biological father, can drain the blood."  Lose to him."

    Lucian asked vaguely, "Is that so?"

    He explained himself without waiting for Lu Yu to answer: "That's right! I am his father, and he will never reject my blood!"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "His vitality is very tenacious. Even if the blood in his body is drained, he will never die immediately. Therefore, in order to prevent your blood and his blood from devouring each other, his blood must be drained first and then you can transfuse him with blood."  , but I can be sure that when everything is over, he will become the strongest wolf, even surpassing you."

    He was very sure, and Lucian also beamed: "That's great."

    He then frowned again: "But where is Sonia?"

    Lu Yu sighed: "I'm not sure about Sonia. The only way I can think of is to use your child's blood as a guide to completely transform her genes, and then inject pure wolf blood into her to completely mutate her But  There is always a risk with this method, and if it fails, she will die immediately.¡±

    Lucian asked hurriedly: "What if it succeeds?"

    Lu Yu said: "If it succeeds, congratulations, your family of three can live under the sun from now on."

    The more Lucian thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was correct. After all, the three of them were not ordinary humans. Even if they lost all their blood, they would never die immediately. What's more, Sonia was already on the verge of death. Even if she failed, it was just destined by God.  It's just fate.

    By this time, the Eighteen Wolf Guards had also returned. Although they did not find the rubber tube, they found some clean rabbit intestines.

    Lu Yu nodded, washed his hands and said, "Then, let's get started."

    The entire blood transfusion surgery process is actually not complicated.

    The first was Lu Yu¡¯s bloodletting of the newborn. While he fed Sonia another bottle of purple blood to die, he separated the baby¡¯s arteries and bled into the purple blood bottle above the ground.

    Until the baby is alreadyOnly when he was pale and dying did he wave to Lucien.

    The first-time father of the wolf king separated his wrists without hesitation, using so much force that he almost cut off half of his hand, and then used rabbit intestines to collect blood and inject it into his son's arteries.

    The strength of this baby was obviously underestimated by both Lu Yu and Lucian. It was not until the blood in Lucian's body almost ran out that the baby's face turned rosy again.

    Afterwards, Lu Yu transfused five bottles of the baby's blood into his mother's arteries.

    Lucian took a step forward to draw blood from his body again, but was stopped by Lu Yu.

    The latter calmly slit his wrist and said: "You don't have much blood anymore, not to mention that my blood is more pure wolf blood. With my blood, Sonia can also be saved."

    His words made Lucian cry again.

    This guy who was born as a slave has never been treated like this in his life.

    He said with tears of gratitude: "Sir"

    Lu Yu waved his hand and lowered himself to give Sonia a blood transfusion.

    It was obvious that the child's blood had indeed transformed Sonia's body. This caused a huge suction force to be generated in her body, which forcibly began to absorb Lu Yu's blood.

    Finally, when Lu Yu almost fainted from blood loss, Lucian suddenly stepped forward and pulled out the rabbit intestines while hugging Lu Yu.

    At this moment, Sonia's body has recovered visibly.

    Lu Yu said weakly: "Get some blood and give it to Sonia."

    His orders were carried out immediately. The Eighteen Wolf Guards quickly grabbed several raised humans from the dungeon, and Sonia immediately pounced on them and sucked them wildly.

    Now that his wife is safe, the joy on Lucian's face can no longer be suppressed, but he still puts the child next to Sonia, then respectfully stands next to Lu Yu on the chair and says: "Mr. Lu Yu, the help you gave Lucian will last my whole life."  Don¡¯t forget, from today on, Lucian is willing to fight with his life for you!¡±

    "No. 154280, you have completed the gold hidden mission [Mother and Child Safe], Reward 1: Lucian's Faith. Reward 2: Unknown."

    "Number 154280, you have obtained [Lucian's Faith], and your friendship with the wolf clan has reached full value. From now on, you can obtain the right to drive the wolf clan no matter you pass through any mission field where the wolf clan exists."

    Lu Yu smiled gently and said to Lucian: "From now on, develop the wolf clan well and don't let the wolf clan return to the past. This will be your greatest reward for me."

    Lucian agreed vigorously: "I obey."

    Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the remaining ten crystal bottles filled with baby blood on the ground: "Give those to me. I will take them back and study them, trying to extract the secret of Alexander's perfect blood."

    Lucian quickly picked up the crystal bottle with his own hands and held it together in front of Lu Yu: "Of course!"

    Lu Yu took the crystal bottle and finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Because the reminder sound sounded in his ears again.

    "No. 154280, you received [Mother and Child Safety] Reward 2: S-level prop [Perfect Blood¡¤True] x10."

    "S-level item [Perfect Blood¡¤True]: It has blood that can fuse all bloodlines. This is an existence that even gods are fascinated by. After injecting it into your body, you will be able to fuse the bloodline in your body with any bloodline  (level is not limited), and at the same time eliminates the negative effects caused by all bloodlines. Note: This is the strongest product derived from the fusion of the vampire ancestor and the werewolf ancestor. After using it, you will not only fuse the required bloodline, but also give you  Your physical attributes are stronger than those of vampires and wolves at the same time, and you can choose three skills that can only be used by vampires and wolves. The skill effects are increased by 100% compared to single vampire/werewolf adventurers, and the skill consumption is relatively  The reduction is 50% for a single vampire/werewolf adventurer. Note 2: The blood injection is only effective for ten minutes. If the new bloodline is not used within ten minutes, the fusion effect will be eliminated."

    ¡­¡­

    Thank you all for your generous rewards!  In addition, I finally made it to Sanjiang. For the first time, please ask for votes

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is anyone else who expresses his will for Lu Yu to get such a terrifying reward in this chapter, please don¡¯t worry, the explanation will be given in the next chapter!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Wolf's Blood Chapter 32 What the city doesn't want to appear!

    "In the movie Underworld 4, the dead vampire David was reborn after his heart function was activated with the blood of the heroine Serena. Then, during the daytime attack on the wolf headquarters, this vampire David actually also  Appeared."

    In the room, Lu Yu calmly explained to everyone.

    "Vampires cannot see the sun. The reason why the heroine Serena can be in the sun is because she sucked Alexander's blood. But David obviously does not have Alexander's blood, so why can he overcome the vampire's fear of the sun?"

    "Actually, I think many adventurers can guess that the perfect blood possessed by the heroine has evolved to have active special effects at that time. In fact, none of you noticed that I asked about the enhancement before entering the dungeon.  The waiter at the store learned about the perfect blood. In fact, there are people in the Golden District who accidentally obtained perfect blood, but the level of perfect blood is only A-level, and the method of obtaining it is unknown."

    "As for Underworld 4, if I guess correctly, the mission field of this movie happens to be in the Golden Zone."

    "So I guessed that this A-level perfect blood was probably obtained from Serena."

    The monk said: "Does this have anything to do with your method of obtaining perfect blood?"

    Lu Yu smiled; "Actually, most people have overlooked one thing. The most eternal theme of the Underworld is not the night, nor the dispute between vampires and wolves, but the inheritance of bloodline - perfect blood, not so much a bloodline  The catalyst for fusion might as well be another special bloodline."

    "Let me give you an example. Alexander Kerwin, the perfect blood in his body should be the most primitive kind, and this blood has just awakened in this period. I call it the first generation of special blood. So then  After that, William and Marcus have the second generation of special blood, but their blood is no longer pure after being bitten, and even loses the nature of the special blood itself. After that, Victor and Lu  Xi'an, in fact, as a child of the wolf clan infected with Marcus' blood, Lucian's actual blood quality is higher than that of Victor after being bitten by Marcus, which is why he is stronger than Victor.  .¡±

    "Many people believe that Serena and Sonia, as Victor's adopted and biological daughters, should have been bitten by Victor and have the same bloodline."

    Hawkeye said: "Isn't it?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Of course not."

    "Victor loves Sonia very much, and he is a very shrewd and selfish person. As his heir, Sonia should have received the best care. His shrewdness enables him to understand that with the passing of vampires from generation to generation  If you bite it down, the power of the bloodline will become weaker and weaker, and it will no longer be pure, so in order to ensure Sonia¡¯s strength, Victor will definitely ask Marcus to embrace Sonia for the first time in person.¡±

    Hawkeye nodded: "It does fit Victor's character."

    Lu Yu said: "So Sonia also belongs to the third generation of special blood, while Serena belongs to the fourth generation of special blood."

    "From the fact that Sonia was able to defeat Victor in the film, it is not difficult to see that Sonia herself is stronger than Victor. This also proves my guess that she is indeed the heir of the third generation of special blood, but it is also  Let me think of another thing - both are third-generation bloodline, there should not be any distinction between strength and weakness, but in the film, Sonia is stronger than Victor in terms of speed, power and concentration. Does this mean that with age?  Ascension, will the aging of the bloodline also make the vampire himself weaker?"

    "There are three things that prove my point: The first is the rotation of the three elders of the Vampire Clan. Why must one be in power and the other two sleep? The Vampire Clan has forces all over the world. It has been explained from the first episode of the movie that Ai  Milia lives in the UK, while Victor and Serena live in the United States. It can be seen that they can each control their own land. And even if the food supply of ordinary vampires is small, they must not lack the elders' share, right? So  My definition is that they need to sleep continuously to delay the aging of the blood in the body."

    "The second is Alexander himself. If Alexander himself should contain the most perfect special bloodline, then he who appeared in the second part of Underworld should also appear in the Silver Mission Field, and the Silver Adventurers  No matter how useless you are, can't you still get some blood from him? The answer is of course impossible. Since we can get blood from Alexander himself, why is there such a lack of perfect blood on the market that is not limited to fusion blood levels? The answer is only  One, Alexander¡¯s aging has caused the special bloodline in his body to decline to a very weak level.¡±

    "The third is William. In fact, this question seems very hidden. Why is there such a big gap in strength after William was imprisoned for hundreds of years? Is it just because there has been no food and blood absorption for hundreds of years? Then as long as there isAfter a few days of nourishment and more food and supplements, the strength will eventually recover But from Bai Yu and the others, we also know that no matter how William appears in the Silver Field, his strength can only reach the peak of the Silver Boss.  Therefore, it could only be because the blood in his body began to decline.  "

    Honglian frowned: "But what does this mean?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "It shows that most people have chosen the wrong direction when it comes to perfect blood. In fact, whether it is William and Marcus in the Silver Field, Victor and Lucien in the Bronze Field, or they all appeared at the same time.  Michael Curwen of the Bronze Field and Silver Field, who combines werewolf and vampire blood, can get perfect blood from both of them!"

    His words were like a bolt from the blue, shocking the monk and others.

    Zheng Bin murmured: "No, it's impossible, right? If that's the case, perfect blood shouldn't be so scarce on the market."

    Lu Yu said: "So I say this is a cognitive issue. Everyone values ??the treasure chests, attribute points, honor points, and honor tokens on the bodies of William, Marcus, and Michael. Who would have thought that they would kill them with their swords?"  The blood that comes out is the perfect blood that you dream of?"

    Hawkeye said: "Just like Serena, as time passes by the perfect blood in the body, does the nature of the bloodline change from recessive to explicit?"

    Honglian said: "But you said before that bloodline will gradually decline over time."

    Lu Yu said: "So, whether it is Marcus William or Victor Michael, the perfect blood that can be obtained from them is actually imperfect. It is only B-level at most - this is also the most perfect blood on the market.  Blood, I believe many big families have learned about this method of obtaining it, but after all, this kind of blood cannot be integrated with high-level blood, so perfect blood above A level becomes precious."

    Honglian said: "But in this case, shouldn't the A-level perfect blood obtained from Serena become the mainstream of the market?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "You are wrong. In the golden field of Dark Night 4, Serena's perfect blood is certainly evident, but the key is that she belongs to the fourth generation of special bloodline heirs, and she sucks the blood of the weakened Alexander.  Even if the perfect blood in her body is obtained, it can only be a restricted A-level bloodline. I can guarantee that this perfect blood cannot integrate all A-level bloodlines."

    The monk said: "Is it worth hunting?"

    Lu Yu said: "You think too little. As a golden mission site, Serena's strength has become extremely strong with the dominance of her bloodline, and her own strength will steadily increase to the level of a golden boss. What's more important is that  The reason is that her bloodline has become dominant, making it possible for her to be bitten again and acquire double bloodline. This strength is almost comparable to diamond level. In this case, how much manpower and material resources will be needed to kill her?  And all you get is incomplete A-grade perfect blood, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    The monk shook his head.

    Lu Yu said: "To sum up, let's think about it in reverse, how can we get the real [Perfect Blood]?"

    "Obtaining it from Alexander is of course a good way, but the process is not as simple as Diamisia, Bai Yu and others said. In the end, we may even face a diamond-level powerhouse, so in fact, from the beginning  From the beginning, I was just giving in to Diamisia."

    ¡°If Alexander¡¯s road is blocked, then there is only another way left, which is to obtain perfect blood from a hybrid.¡±

    "The reason why Serena awakened to the dominance of her bloodline so quickly has a lot to do with the weakness of her own bloodline, because the fourth generation of bloodline in her body cannot suppress the power of perfect blood. But the combination of the fourth generation of heirs and the weak blood of one generation can  If we can awaken in more than ten years, what kind of person can let us obtain the purest bloodline in a short time?"

    Honglian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Lucian and Sonia¡¯s child!¡±

    She explained: "Lucian and Sonia are both heirs of the most powerful three-generation bloodline. This bloodline includes wolf blood, vampire blood, and perfect blood! They are closer to one generation of bloodline, and they themselves are correct.  In the prime of life, the blood is in full swing, and they are a wolf and a vampire. The characteristics of their blood will fight in their children's bodies, weakening each other. The two bloods should have killed each other when they appeared in one person, but that child  Survival shows that the third blood, the perfect blood, has been highlighted. It dilutes the contradiction between the two bloods and at the same time enhances the two bloods. This shows that the purity of the perfect blood in this child is no longer as pure as Alexander's.  What a difference!"

    Lu Yu nodded in agreement: "Yes, if Alexander in the human stage is one race, and werewolves and vampires are two races, then this child of werewolves and vampires is the fourth race that stands above the three, with  They??Strength is stronger than them!  "

    Zheng Bin asked: ¡°But isn¡¯t Michael Cowen like this too?¡±

    Hawkeye's eyes shone brightly: "That's because after several generations of inheritance, Michael's bloodline has become a hodgepodge, just like an authentic Chinese. Starting from him and his descendants, he continued to combine with Europeans and Americans. After dozens of generations, that person  It¡¯s almost impossible to be called Chinese anymore.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "Actually, until the end, I wasn't really sure whether I could get perfect blood from this child, but the city reminded me that I could buy items in the city's internal mall, so I took a look at the sales of perfect blood.  Discovering that what is being sold in the city is actually incomplete A-grade perfect blood, which has verified my view of Serena from the side, and it also makes me finally certain of one thing."

    He smiled gloomily: "The city will never actually want adventurers to obtain S-level perfect blood with unrestricted fusion of blood!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 33 An unexpected slap in the face

    He said solemnly: "Obtaining S-level perfect blood is actually a very scary thing. Once two S or double S's god-level bloodlines are merged, what kind of terrifying adventurers will be produced?"

    "Although I don't understand the value of the city's existence, I also know that the city never wants to have such a thing as 'creating a god', and S-level perfect blood is the most critical link in creating a god."

    "So when I accepted this diamond-level hidden mission, I knew that obtaining S-level perfect blood was almost within my grasp!"

    "Of course the child will not face the fate of death when he is born. In fact, he has absorbed the mother's life force and will only become stronger and more terrifying!"

    "Originally, my plan was to symbolically save Sonia with a purple blood bottle, and then find a way to drain the child's blood and use my own blood to save his life, but the system suddenly gave me such a diamond-level  Hidden tasks are still mandatory!¡±

    "This is the system making it more difficult for me to obtain S-level perfect blood. It can be said that if this trick is used on anyone else, it will definitely succeed! It is precisely because the city does not want adventurers to obtain S-level perfect blood, so in  There is no sale in his internal mall either!¡±

    "I can almost predict what will happen if this mission fails."

    "I failed to save Sonia. Although the city cannot drive Lucian to turn against me, it will definitely affect his mood through some methods and make him more precious to his child, so that I can't even get a drop of blood!"

    ¡°This process seems easy, but in fact it is equivalent to walking a tightrope. Once you fail, you will lose all your pants!¡±

    "Even if I were a little greedy during this period and gave Sonia one less bottle of purple blood or one less bottle of that child's blood, she might die!"

    "It is precisely this that makes me even more sure that as long as I do it, I will be able to get perfect blood!"

    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible for people to complete the task with all these difficulties, but I did it!¡±

    Lu Yu stood up suddenly, his face filled with pride, wildness and his unique self-confidence!

    "I have something that others don't have. I have hundreds of thousands of honor points and more than four gold honor tokens in the Black Iron Zone!"

    ¡°I also successfully opened up the friendship level in the Black Iron Zone, bringing the relationship between the wolf clan and me to the level of worship!¡±

    ¡°I even rescued Lucian by myself, completed the first and most difficult part of the points calculation mission, and allowed Lucian and Sonia to successfully marry and have a child!¡±

    "I have made Lucian's respect for me reach the point of obeying my orders!"

    "I gave up almost all my belongings and almost all the blood in my body without any hesitation!"

    "So obtaining this perfect blood is a matter of course for me!"

    He was high-spirited and spread his arms with an indomitable domineering air. He shouted loudly:

    "City! Did you hear what I said!?"

    "I did it!"

    "Ever since I entered this damn hell, you have been constantly making things difficult for me, causing every perfect plan of mine to almost fail!"

    ¡°This is the time when I almost killed myself when I killed Belikova!¡±

    "This is the one time when the Ancient One appears but cannot return because of Red Lotus!"

    "William awakened my bloodline, but you turned it into a series of tasks for me once!"

    ¡°I was able to complete all the tasks easily, but the golden adventurer disrupted all the plans again!¡±

    ¡°It was once that I was forced to pay a high price for perfect blood when I could have easily obtained it!¡±

    "But every time you make things difficult, it will only make me grow faster and gain greater benefits!"

    "I'm not afraid of you! I won't give in to you! If you want to play, I will fight you to the end! Whatever you hope for, I will subvert it, and whatever you fear, I will show it!"

    He roared almost at the top of his lungs: "What can you do to me!"

    There was silence in the house.

    The monk and others all looked proud.

    This is the friend they have always chosen to follow.

    A man who can overcome all obstacles and move forward resolutely regardless of any adversity or twists and turns!

    He is proud, unruly, tenacious and determined, with the gentlest smile and the most chivalrous heart.

    But only those who really mess with him can understand his terror, his decisiveness in killing, and his careful thinking.

    He will never give in to anyone.?The only people who can make him smile sincerely are his friends.

    The monk and others are proud not only because they have friends like him, but also because they are his friends!

    Just when they were feeling happy, they suddenly found Lu Yu sitting down depressed.

    He smiled bitterly and said: "The system just reminded me that the S-level perfect blood obtained cannot be traded to any non-team members, and the method of obtaining perfect blood cannot be leaked, otherwise it will be erased."

    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??The monk suddenly stood up: "Isn't the city too overbearing!? Are there any laws of heaven? Why can't we use the things we obtain independently?"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Forget it, in order to compensate me, the city has refunded me 50,000 honor points and a gold token."

    Lu Yu had never experienced anything like being slapped in the face when he was high-spirited just now. This made him quite frustrated, but he was not too unhappy.

    Because of these perfect blood, he originally planned to use them for his friends.

    ¡°And he also believed that the city would never allow him to leak his perfect blood and intelligence without any restrictions, and of course he would never do such a thing.

    "But no one can use it yet. After all, this kind of thing requires the cooperation of two extremely strong bloodlines at the same time to make sense. What's more, I suspect that once this thing is used, even without any bloodline support, it can be improved by one or two hundred points.  It has all attributes, so for the time being let¡¯s throw it into the team space.¡±

    This point makes no sense to the monks and others. They also know the embarrassment of perfect blood. Even if you obtain two S-level bloodlines, you will still imagine what it would be like if you had a more powerful bloodline.

    Hawkeye suddenly pointed at the sluggish Marcus in the corner: "What should he do?"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Honglian, I leave your mission to you."

    After many things, Guren almost forgot that she still had the S-level bloodline mission [Rise of the Vampire]. She asked with some surprise: "Is this why you asked Lucian to capture him alive?"

    Lu Yu nodded, rather feebly.

    Hong Lian¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, and she bit Marcus¡¯s throat unceremoniously.

    Just when the stamina gauge on Marcus' head was almost exhausted, Lu Yu suddenly said: "It's almost done, Honglian."

    When she raised her head, several people clearly noticed that there was a big difference in her temperament.

    A new sublimation has made her more beautiful. Whether it is skin texture or face, Honglian has become more perfect.

    Even her smile is almost intoxicating.

    Contrary to what everyone thought, Honglian didn't seem to be as excited as she became stronger, but instead sighed quietly.

    She opened the attribute panel, and everyone understood why she was sighing.

    Her four dimensions have become: strength 153, physical strength 109, spirit 142, and agility 165.

    This has made it clear that even if Honglian is promoted to the Bronze District, he will immediately face the test of promotion to the Silver District one month later.

    This kind of leap is not a good thing, everyone knows it well.

    Honglian pretended to smile lightly: "It seems that I really have to leave you, but it doesn't matter. Anyway, I believe you will join me in the Silver District soon!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "We have made a lot of profit this time, and there is nothing we need to strengthen now. When you leave, take 80% of the honor points and tokens with you, as well as a copy of perfect blood, just in case you need it."  .¡±

    Hong Lian's eyes flashed. She had thought about what methods Lu Yu would use to comfort her, but she didn't expect that what he said was this kind of thing.

    But she was a very proud woman, so she smiled with all her strength: "Well, anyway, the dangers I have to face are much greater than yours, so I won't be polite!"

    She walked out the door with a sweet smile. When she came to the door, she suddenly asked without looking back: "Lu Yu, you know that I will enter the [Advancement to the Main Mission Field] in one week in city time, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "I know, Eagle Eye and Monk will enter at the same time as you, and they will wait for me in the Bronze East District."

    Honglian was silent for a few seconds and asked: "You mean them?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Honglian said: "Not including me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Not included."

    He said seriously: "After entering the Bronze Zone, I don't plan to enter the mission field too frequently, but you need to be familiar with the rules that are different from the Black Iron Zone as soon as possible, so I probably won't enter the mission field with you.  "

    Honglian¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly: ¡°Until when?¡±

      Lu Yu said: "Silver district, or gold district? Who knows."

    Honglian¡¯s laughter came: ¡°Okay, I understand, I will work hard to become stronger so that you can¡¯t surpass it!¡±

    As she said that, she left.

    But everyone heard her last voice trembling.

    The monk slapped Lu Yu on the back of the head: "You're so kind, you bastard, when did you become so heartless?"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly, and then said very seriously: "Have you forgotten our previous chat? Only in this way will Honglian reply to herself, not to mention"

    He sighed: "I know Honglian very well. Xiangyan's appearance must have deeply stimulated her. She will never be willing to lose to Xiangyan like this, so she wants to become stronger quickly alone, but she is reluctant to let us  , so I can only give her an excuse to leave."

    Hawkeye looked at G3 and Pink Ying who were dozing next to each other and said, "Is this the excuse that you don't need her anymore?"

    Lu Yu was silent.

    He suddenly said: "Eagle Eye, Monk, when the three of you enter the [Promotion Main Arena] together, Zheng Bin and I will not go."

    The monk¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You don¡¯t even need us anymore, do you?¡±

    Lu Yu shook his head, looked deeply at the moonlight outside the window and said, "I have one thing to verify."

    The monk said: "Is it very important?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's so important!"

    He stood up and said: "Hawkeye, you killed Emilia and Victor, right?"

    Hawkeye said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Then it's up to you to kill Marcus. This should be a hidden mission."

    Hawkeye nodded.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 34 Let me kiss you

    Night, half dark.

    Lu Yu stood alone on the fortress wall, looking at the vast grassland under the moon, wondering what he was thinking.

    There were werewolves patrolling nearby, and Lu Yu would respectfully avoid them when passing by.

    There was a sound of footsteps and Lucian came to his side.

    Lu Yu said: "Both mother and son have fallen asleep?"

    Lucian smiled: "Otherwise I wouldn't be able to take the time."

    Lu Yu said: "Oh."

    Lucian said: "Are you worried?"

    Lu Yu raised his finger and pointed at the sky: "What did you see?"

    Lucian said: "The moon? Or the sky?"

    Lu Yu said: "Guess what I saw?"

    Lucian said: "There are no stars revealed?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "What I saw was a hand."

    Lucian said: "Hand?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Lucian said: "Are you metaphorical?"

    Lu Yu said: "Probably so."

    He seemed to be saying to himself: "I saw a hand in the darkness controlling my life."

    Lucian said: "Is it fate?"

    Lu Yu said: "No."

    Lucian said: "Is it a god?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know"

    He suddenly laughed: "Do you think there is a person who was born in one place, but in fact, he really should live in another place?"

    Lucian¡¯s career and family are now very complete, and he is quite high-spirited: ¡°Just like me, I was born in a prison, but I should live in this vast world!¡±

    Lu Yu said: "You and I are exactly the opposite."

    Lucian frowned.

    Lu Yu said: "I was born in a vast world, but the most suitable place for me to survive is a prison."

    "Believe me, this is a very appropriate metaphor. In this prison, countless people want each other's lives. Countless battles are constantly unfolding in the past, present and future. People are working hard to break out of this prison."

    He suddenly smiled strangely: "But do you know? I seem to be the one who is destined to enter this prison, and I am the one who will turn this prison upside down. What's even more ridiculous is that, whether it's fate or '  The gods were all preparing the ground for me to enter this prison, and when I officially entered this prison, they took even more care of me."

    He looked at Lucian: "Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?"

    Lucian said: "It depends on what you get after this kind of 'care', the power to survive? Or the future of destruction."

    Lu Yu said: "I thought so too, but I couldn't tell the difference, so I didn't know where that hand in the darkness wanted to push me."

    He said: "Do you think I am an authentic wolf?"

    Lucian said: "It doesn't look like it."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, in fact, I have been a human being since I can remember, but the strange thing is that I am obviously a human being, but I have powers beyond human beings. This is not common in movies in many cases,  Because the place where I live is full of ordinary humans, and the strong ones among them are definitely not as strong as the weakest warriors of the wolf tribe, so I am special."

    Lucian said: "But a special person like you shouldn't live in such an ordinary place."

    Lu Yu said: "You know?"

    Lucian said: "A wolf is born among sheep, and the final result is haha."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, where I live, I am a wolf. Maybe I am a little weak when facing groups of sheep, but when facing a single sheep, I have the most terrifying nightmare."

    Lucian said: "But a wolf is still a wolf, and the place where wolves should live is a pack of wolves, not a flock of sheep."

    Lu Yu said: "That's why I said that this prison is the most suitable place for me."

    Lucian said: "This is called fate."

    Lu Yu said: "But I can't see clearly ahead. Since I am destined to be here, does it also determine what I will do?"

    Lucian said: "Are you afraid?"

    Lu Yu said: "I am never afraid."

    Lucian laughed: "That's right. In my eyes, you are a very smart person and good at reverse thinking. If your future is a puzzle and you can't see it clearly when you look up like this, you might as well start with the answer.  Look in your own direction."

    He looked at Lu Yu seriously: "LookKnow what you can do, how you can get to this final place and find the truth of the puzzle.  "

    Lu Yu's heart moved and he said to Lucian: "Thank you very much!"

    Lucian laughed and turned away: "You don't need to thank me for anything, anyway, with your wisdom, you will definitely think of this!"

    Looking at her back, Lu Yu smiled gently: "Yes, actually what I want to do is very simple Since actively doing certain things is limited, it is better to wait passively"

    "What do you seem to be feeling deeply about?"

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s voice sounded next to him.

    Unlike Lucian, she was able to get close to Lu Yu because there were two werewolves following her and watching out for her.

    Lu Yu waved away the two werewolves and smiled at Xue Ziyan: "It's you."

    Xue Ziyan's chest rose and fell, and her classically beautiful face was tense. She walked straight in front of Lu Yu and didn't stop until her forehead was less than three centimeters from Lu Yu's nose.

    "You win again."

    she says.

    Lu Yu said: "We have completed the three main tasks and it is a win-win situation for us."

    Xue Ziyan snorted: "Do you think everyone is a fool?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't understand what you mean."

    Xue Ziyan sneered: "Saving William will complete two hidden tasks. Killing the three giants of the blood clan is a hidden task. Keeping Sonia alive is another hidden task. Maybe letting Sonia give birth to a child is also a hidden task."

    Lu Yu said: "It seems you know a lot."

    Xue Ziyan held up her chest with her hands: "Do you really think that the think tanks of all major families are all mentally retarded? They have already anticipated every possibility in every mission field, not to mention that the city is not an online game, as long as the plot  Anything you haven't experienced can be considered a hidden mission, and the most shameless thing is that there are some things that are yours as long as you get them!"

    Lu Yu said: "Did you mean something else?"

    Xue Ziyan snorted: "That's why I said you won again. All of us here are just green leaves to accompany you, no not even green leaves, we are even just a flower on the soil where flowers are planted.  A grain of sand.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Excuse me."

    Xue Ziyan said angrily: "But don't be complacent. You won this time, but your action ideas have been recorded by everyone. You will not be so lucky in the next mission! And you will be promoted to the Bronze Zone soon."  Right? Let me tell you, when you get there, you will no longer have the ability to be arrogant!"

    Lu Yu smiled, he looked down at Xue Ziyan and said: "Those don't matter, the important thing is, you came to me just to say these few words?"

    His breath hit Xue Ziyan's forehead, causing the classical girl's face to turn red instantly. She took a step back and said calmly: "Otherwise!?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "How about this, I show you something and you let me kiss it."

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s jade neck was teased with pink, and she looked away with a pair of bright eyes: ¡°You want to take advantage of me? Don¡¯t forget that we are enemies!¡±

    Lu Yu said: "I will show you something like this. As long as you let me kiss it, I will tell you another secret. Of course, it is up to you to decide whether to kiss or not after seeing something like this. How about it?"

    As he spoke, he spread his hands. In his hand, the crystal bottle that was originally a purple blood bottle now contained a bottle of dark red blood.

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s eyes could no longer be moved away from the blood.

    The blood looks dark red, but in fact it is full of enchanting colors, like a black hole that attracts the eye. As long as people look over it, they will be deeply attracted by this beauty and mystery and cannot extricate themselves.

    At the same time, Xue Ziyan also noticed the reminder of this bottle of blood, and then she screamed: "S-level perfect blood! How did you get it!?"

    Lu Yu took it back with a smile and hooked his fingers at Xue Ziyan.

    Xue Ziyan bit her lower lip hard and looked at Lu Yu with red eyes.

    After hesitating for a long time, she finally stepped forward and raised her head. Although she was shy, her big eyes were staring at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu said: "If you look at others like this, they will be embarrassed."

    Xue Ziyan's face was filled with red clouds, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Stop talking nonsense, come or not!"

    Lu Yu smiled, gently approaching her sculpture-like lips, and his warm breath hit Xue Ziyan's face, immediately causing beads of sweat to appear on her little nose.

    At the same time, Xue Ziyan's eyes also showed a hint of fear, a hint of hesitation, and even a hint of expectation.

    Finally, Lu Yu¡¯s lips were still there.On the small mouth, there was no wet kiss from the pervert as expected to Xue Ziyan, but instead he tasted it like drinking red wine.

    Seeing Lu Yu move his face away, Xue Ziyan immediately covered his heart and said with some stuttering: "Youcan you tell me that secret now!?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "The secret is I obtained S-level perfect blood."

    Xue Ziyan was fooled and angrily pointed at Lu Yu and said: "Youyou gangster!"

    Lu Yu laughed loudly and walked away.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Blood of the Wolf Chapter 35 Return and Harvest

    Kissing Xue Ziyan seemed to make Lu Yu very happy.

    But he soon became unhappy.

    Red lotus.

    With a queenly look on her face, she crossed her arms and stared at Lu Yu coldly.

    Lu Yu¡¯s smile turned into a bitter smile.

    He said: "I actually"

    Honglian said: "I know."

    Lu Yu was surprised: "You know?"

    Honglian said: "I heard your conversation clearly."

    Lu Yu said: "So?"

    Honglian said: "Her words make you think that she knows that you have obtained S-level perfect blood."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Honglian said: "None of us are people who are tight-lipped. If she knew about this, only two people could leak it."

    Lu Yu said: "Feng Ying or Zheng Bin."

    Honglian said: "Of course, there may be something that has been eavesdropping on us."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Honglian said: "So on the surface you are teasing her, but actually you want to see if she already knows your secret."

    Lu Yu clapped his hands and applauded: "That's so right!"

    Honglian said: "Actually, there is a reason inside you for doing this."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course."

    Honglian said: "You did it to tease her."

    Lu Yu said: ""

    Honglian smiled: "Just kidding, I know you just want to leak the fact that we got perfect blood."

    Lu Yu said: "You know?"

    Honglian said: "I'm leaving you, so naturally I have to learn to use my brain as much as before."

    Lu Yu said: "So what did you see?"

    Honglian said: "She knows that you have obtained the perfect blood, and she will definitely try to figure out how to get it. Then the big families will imitate your actions and try to enter here to obtain the blood."

    Lu Yu said: "They will definitely do this."

    Honglian said: "And they will definitely not succeed, thus consuming more manpower and material resources."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Honglian said: "I can also successfully divert some of the attention on you."

    She chuckled: "So on the surface you revealed a huge secret, but in fact you served multiple purposes."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Honglian said: "But the most important thing is."

    Lu Yu said: "What?"

    Honglian said: "You succeeded in teasing her."

    She actually doesn¡¯t like this kind of thing. Of course she understands Lu Yu¡¯s consistent policy towards women.

    Lover, friend and buddies.

    Even if someone like Xue Ziyan has a relationship with Lu Yu, it seems destined to be the third type of relationship.

    She was like a breeze floating into Lu Yu's arms, her soft and sweet body pressed tightly against his body.

    She put her hands around his neck.

    Her lips pressed against his.

    Sweet, warm, weak, trembling Although they had a relationship when they were very young, they haven't been this close for a long time.

    Lu Yu gently hugged her back, slowly raised his head and pressed his chin against her forehead.

    Hong Lian was like a puppy being rescued from drowning, her body was trembling and she said in his arms.

    "As long as you say a word, I am willing to give up all self-esteem and competitiveness, stay by your side, fight for nothing, and provoke nothing."

    Lu Yu's heart trembled slightly, and he held her hand harder.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he said: ¡°Our life will be very long, and the road will be very far, so far that we will have enough time to grow old together.¡±

    He said three certainties. He didn't say let her leave, but she could understand what he meant.

    Hong Lian raised her head from his arms: "Promise me."

    Lu Yu said: "Until I grow old."

    ¡­¡­

    The still beautiful mountains and clouds are like an ancient painting, trampled under the feet of a group of people.

    It seems that the beautiful scenery below is not as enjoyable as the scenes on the big screen in front of you.

    Lu Yu¡¯s team was sitting and standing, talking and laughing, but everyone was listening to the sounds that were ringing around them.

    "Numbers 154280, 158251, 158252, 158250, 154281, now is the settlement time for your mission field."

    "Mission Field¡¤Before the Legend of Underworld"??-The world of the rise of wolves.  "

    "Mission field experience: 335%, mission development: 300%, mission completion: 100%."

    "Task evaluation: sss."

    "Rewards for SSS-level mission evaluation in the Black Iron Mission Field: 77 attribute points, 93,000 honor points, x3 gold honor tokens, and one SSS-level evaluation draw."

    ¡°SSS-level evaluation lottery: You can choose any one among gold-level skills, techniques, bloodlines, and props for the lottery.¡±

    "Do you want to start the lottery?"

    Lu Yu stretched greatly and said, "Bloodline lottery."

    Since we have S-level perfect blood, it is almost certain that the next Lu Yu team will focus on blood.

    The huge wheel began to rotate, completely attracting all the attention of the five people.

    Soon, a metal test tube that looked no different from ordinary blood appeared in front of everyone.

    A-level bloodline [Blood of Roy Mustang]: Strength +33, physical strength +45, mental strength increased to 275 (if higher than 275, mental +17, lower than 275, directly becomes 275), agility +24.  After use, you will gain the ability of [Flame Alchemy].

    "What is this?" Lu Yu said that he had never heard of who 'Roy Mustang' was.

    "Ah! Isn't that" Zheng Bin took it and said with a bright face: "Isn't this the blood of the Flame Alchemist?"

    "Alchemist of Flame?" Several people expressed curiosity.

    Guren said helplessly: "You guys are just old men who have never seen the world. Haven't you even read the manga "Fullmetal Alchemist"?"

    Lu Yu, the eagle-eyed monk, shook his head together.

    Guren waved his hand: "There must be someone who has watched "One Piece", right?"

    Lu Yu said: "I have heard of it."

    Hawkeye and the monk shook their heads at the same time.

    Honglian said: "In short, once you obtain this bloodline, it is equivalent to having the ability to control fire, and it is very powerful!"

    Lu Yu shrugged and tossed the bottle of blood up and down: "So who plans to use it? Then go on a three-day trip to the Golden Zone?"

    If a single attribute exceeds 220 points, it will enter the golden zone. Everyone knows this.

    Several people shook their heads together.

    Honglian said: "No one is suitable for this thing except you, so I might as well give it to you."

    Hawkeye said: "Actually, we don't necessarily need to use it ourselves. We can go to the business family's enhancement store to see if we can exchange it for other bloodlines that we can like."

    Everyone gave a thumbs up: "Good idea."

    Because they knew that they would attract a lot of attention when they went out, Lu Yu and others directly checked the rewards obtained by clearing this mission field in this beautiful scenery.

    Because the final score is calculated based on the team, Lu Yu and others hid the three items [William's Redemption]/[Mother and Child's Safety]/[The Destruction of the Third Ancestor (Eagle Eye Completed)] without counting the treasure chests obtained in this mission.  Taking into account the mission rewards, a total of:

    ? 268,000 honor points, 4 gold tokens, 2 silver tokens, 2 bronze tokens, and 90 attribute points.

    The box of the third vampire elder contains one B-level vampire bloodline and two double C-level bloodlines. In addition, it comes with 10,700 honor points, 2 silver tokens, 1 bronze token, 21 attribute points, and double  A c-level skill book "Blood Surge" and an extra purple blood bottle.

    ??Double C-level skills "Blood Surge": Reduce 50% of the upper limit of physical strength, increase your strength by an additional 30%, and add [Blood Poison] special effect to each attack.  [Blood Poison]: Reduces the enemy's physical strength by 40 points within three seconds.

    The rest of the boxes dropped by killing werewolves and vampires are basically scattered honor points, one or two attribute points, and a few pieces of double E-level, D-level, and double D-level equipment.

    In summary, this time I gained 278940 honor points, 5 gold honor tokens, 2 silver honor tokens, 119 attribute points, one A-level [Flame Alchemist] bloodline, one B-level [Vampire] bloodline, and double C  Two level [Vampire] bloodlines, a double-C skill book, and some junk equipment.

    Of course, the biggest gain is ten bottles of S-level perfect blood.

    Not counting sundries, just the honor points and honor tokens, including those that were not consumed in the last enhancement, the total assets of Lu Yu's team are now as high as 448,000 honor points, 12 gold honor tokens, and 2 silver honor tokens.  pieces!

    This is wealth that even a gold-level adventurer team may not have!

    This is the wealth that Lu Yu gained after leading everyone through just three missions!

    This process seems easy, but who can do it?

    Who can be there?Will you have a complete set of professional skills after entering Scarlet City?  Or is it everything from D-level to S-level?

    Who can complete a rookie counterattack in a novice field that has been promoted to the Silver level in the Black Iron Zone? Not only uses a series of strategies to successfully accelerate the plot, but also has countless cards that are at the top of the Black Iron Zone in terms of individual strength.  The silver-level tyrant survived and successfully counterattacked in the hands of Belikova, who was a silver boss in terms of individual strength!  ?

    Who can complete the counterattack of the weak in the mission field of the Black Iron Zone that was promoted to the Silver level, transcend the plot, abandon the protagonist, and lead his partners to successfully escape countless vampire hunts, and finally reach the ancient times where the strength is approaching the Gold level?  Survive the opponent's butcher's knife and kill the opponent again!  ?

    Who can possess the blood of the Wolf King in the Black Iron District, win the favor of William, use his ingenuity to solve impossible tasks one by one, and also be able to win over the silver adventurers of the dark green city who have always regarded each other as enemies?  As an accomplice, he not only avoided the sharp edge of the [Urban Hunting Mission], but also relied on the power of others from beginning to end to proactively unlock and complete a series of hidden missions?

    Who can rescue William in the Black Iron Zone, who can only be rescued in the Silver Zone, Victor and Emilia, who can only die in the Bronze Zone, and Victor, who can only appear in the Silver Zone?

    Who can obtain the S-level perfect blood that even people in the Diamond District dream of in the Black Iron District!  ?

    It even gave birth to Lucien¡¯s son who should not have existed in the first place!  ?

    Behind this seemingly series of coincidences, luck, and cleverness, are gains and losses proportional?  Can what they really get be able to immediately bring enhancement and improvement to them?

    I am afraid that only Zheng Binor Jian Feiyang from the Golden Zone knows this issue best.

    ¡­¡­

    well!  I have a splitting headache, coupled with some bad reviews, I'm really confused.

    But it¡¯s actually nothing. Just write it with a normal heart. It¡¯s difficult to agree with others. Friends who don¡¯t like this book can¡¯t force others to like it. Just find faults in yourself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 The Expendables!

    When Lu Yu's team walked out of the Return Altar, Bai Yu and others were already waiting there from a distance.

    It seems that these people have become accustomed to Lu Yu's big harvest and late return.

    Of course, the eyes of these people are not so normal.

    Bai Yu is complicated, Diller is admired, Fenying is happy, and Xue Ziyan is shy and angry.

    Because they had already chatted at the mission site, Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much this time. He just smiled and said hello to everyone before leaving.

    When he passed by Bai Yu, the sexy girl in a tight leather jacket suddenly said: "I have decided to enter the bronze area at the next mission."

    Lu Yu stopped and turned around to look at Bai Yu doubtfully.

    Bai Yu explained: "The former head of the Bronze East District Angel Family is not easy to get in touch with. I'm worried that he will conflict with you because of his personality."

    Lu Yu smiled: "That doesn't matter. No matter what the conflict is, as long as it can be resolved at the mission site, it won't be a problem."

    Bai Yu sighed, she was really speechless about this man's confidence, but she also knew that this man had the capital to be confident.

    Diller said: "I have also informed the person in charge of the Hongmen Bronze District, and he will continue to bring Hongmen's friendship to you, Mr. Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu said: "Thank you very much."

    Fenying kicked the floor under her feet a few times and said weakly: "I may not be able to accompany you to the bronze area"

    Lu Yu laughed and said, "It doesn't matter. Let Hawkeye stay with you these days."

    Fenying¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Then you have to prevent him from bringing that annoying g3.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "I can't control this matter, haha!"

    After saying that, he glanced at Xue Ziyan meaningfully, turned and left.

    With a group of blond and blue-eyed foreigners watching, Xue Ziyan shouted loudly from behind: "I will also go to the Bronze East District! I will definitely let you die in my hands!"

    Lu Yu waved his hand without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    This return seems surprisingly short-lived for Lu Yu and his friends, because only one week has passed before the three of them, Hawkeye Monk and Honglian, enter the [Advance to Main Mission Field].

    The entrance altar for advancing to the main line is not mixed with the usual entrance altar, but a small altar in a small garden far away. However, like the ordinary entrance altar, there are also three mission fields to choose from.  It's just that promotion to the main field cannot be predicted in advance.

    Early in the morning, Lu Yu and others had arrived here. From the announcement screen next to them, we could see that the three main promotion games were "Bravely Entering the Deadly Island", "Iron Fist" and "Pirates of the Caribbean 1".

    For Hawkeye and others, the most suitable mission field is naturally "Bravely Attack the Death Island", a place where muscles and bullets are purely competed. However, they did not enter immediately, but turned around to seek Lu Yu's opinion.

    Of course, the safest mission here is the Iron Fist, but the monk and others obviously did not go there for safety, and they did not bother to deliberately avoid dangerous places.

    Lu Yu smiled and said: "As for advancing to the main mission field, all I know is that it is very difficult to complete all the tasks in this kind of mission field. With your physique, it may not be too dangerous, but it is said that this kind of mission  The field will be like other levels of mission fields, and it will no longer be a joint mission mode, which means that you may fight other adventurers, which is very dangerous."

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, as far as I know, almost every promotion main line mission field is entered by adventurers from the four districts. Generally, in such mission fields, people from the same district often fight together, and as a gangster,  Normally, the main promotion field in the Iron Zone will not assign tasks from different camps to adventurers in the same zone."

    Lu Yu said: "It's a pity that the three of you are destined to be difficult to match with the adventurers in the Black Iron Zone. It may even be"

    He pointed at the adventurers waiting next to him: "You will still be robbed and killed by these people. In this case, what I recommend to you is"

    He smiled confidently: "The mission field of "Pirates of the Caribbean 1"."

    Although his voice was not high-pitched, it was not low either, enough to be heard by many adventurers who listened to them intentionally or unintentionally.

    "With your strength, ten or eight adventurers in the Black Iron Zone will just die. In addition, there are not many main plot characters in Pirates of the Caribbean 1, and the sea is infinitely wide, enough for you to deal with the enemy.  As for "Bravely Entering the Death Island"if it is used by someone with intentions, weapons of mass destruction may very well pose a fatal threat to you, not to mention that the main scene of the mission field is only that big in total, and many adventurers from all areas gather together.  , there are too many people.¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Monk CrazyLaughing: "Well, I'll listen to you, little girl, we'll choose "Pirates of the Caribbean"!"

    Hawkeye was currently talking sweetly to the little lolita Beigong Fenying. Hearing the monk's arrogant smile, he immediately turned around and gave Ya a kick: "I heard that after entering the bronze area, the name will be changed to a code name. I said you, a perverted monk, can't change it.  What's your name?"

    The monk ducked away with a sly smile: "I think the code name Gui Zi is destined to be a name you can't erase for the rest of your life! Haha, let me think about it, wouldn't your son be Gui Sun Wow!!!"

    Before he finished speaking, the guy covered his lower body and fell to the ground and started rolling.

    Beigong Fenying patted the dirt on her shoes with a cold face: "Brother Damn Monk, if you dare to use random names again, I will make you look good!"

    As she said that, she finally couldn't help laughing.

    The smile was contagious and everyone laughed together.

    Amid the laughter, Lu Yu slowly stretched out his repaired right fist and said, "Our team hasn't named it yet, so I've been thinking of a name in the past few days."

    The monk stood up, and then everyone looked over seriously.

    "We have always been best friends, brothers, and relatives. Although we have come to this place where we must go through endless killings to survive, the emotions between us will never happen in this killing field.  Change!"

    "Here, we have lost the things we need to protect on the earth, but here, we have more things to protect."

    "That is our feelings, each other's lives, and the courage and belief we rely on to survive here!"

    "These things allow us to experience a new life, incorporate new team members, and re-introduce each other as confidants, comrades, and partners! We will regard each other's lives as treasures and protect them forever. Even if we pay for our lives, we will never betray!"

    "So I gave our team a name, which is"

    "Suicide Squad!"

    "In order to protect us, we dare to fight against heaven and earth, but only to die!"

    The monk's fist, Hawkeye's fist, Honglian's fist, and Zheng Bin's fist were stretched out at the same time, and they came together. The five fists gathered together and formed a circle.

    This circle symbolizes unity and a collective that cannot be cut off or incomplete.

    The gathering of five fists is also the gathering of five hearts.

    Everyone shouted loudly together.

    "If you dare to fight against heaven, you will only die!"

    This voice is so loud and sincere.

    Destiny is always vague or elusive, but sometimes destiny is traceable and can easily come.

    At this moment, the name of the Suicide Squad may not be very famous, but who knows the next moment, whether this name will ring through the stars and heaven, so that some people who have died will hear it and smile with relief?

    What¡¯s important is that Lu Yu didn¡¯t know that at this moment, his fate had begun to overlap with that of a legendary figure. The blood in his body was driving him towards a path of salvation and hope.

    This is something for later, let¡¯s not mention it for now.  (By the way, I always thought this sentence was very pretentious, but I never thought that I would actually use it)

    After giving the team a name, the [Team Book of the Gotei 13th Division] actually drew a metal team seal on each person's left chest. Although this team palm was the color of black iron, it faintly reflected bronze and even  The light of silver.

    According to the system prompts, Lu Yu simply drew the surface engraving of the team badge.

    His handwriting is very ugly, but the two characters "dare to die" are authentic Chinese characters that any Chinese can recognize.

    After all this is completed, the portal into the altar has also been lit.

    Without saying goodbye to each other or saying goodbye, Honglian and others just turned around.

    They have their care and confidence for each other engraved in their hearts and pierced into their bones, so there is no need to say such superficial words.

    Zheng Bin suddenly said: "Brothers and sisters, why not walk slower so that those who want to deal with you don't know your plans."

    The monk laughed wildly: "Stupid boy, we are destined to face countless enemies. Even if we are a little afraid now, it will be infinitely magnified in the future. Don't forget, we are"

    The three of them raised their fists together: "Suicide Squad!"

    "Yeah!" Zheng Bin felt his blood burning. This feeling was something he might not have felt in his original team or in the golden zone.

    He clenched his fists and said slowly in his heart:

    "That's right, we arethe death squads!"

    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Advancement to the Main Mission Field

    After Hawkeye and others left, the apartment where Lu Yu lived immediately seemed much quieter.

    Although there are many people in Heitie East District, there are more houses. Under normal circumstances, only four or five of the more than twenty rooms on one floor will be occupied by people.

    It¡¯s not that everyone is used to being deserted, it¡¯s just that in this lost place, every new person who enters the scarlet city doesn¡¯t feel safe, so everyone gathers together.

    Under such circumstances, it is normal for a temporary team to occupy a floor or an apartment area.

    ¡° And the apartment building where Lu Yu and Zheng Bin live has only one neighbor on the same floor.

    They are a couple Although it is not known whether they came to this city to live and die together or whether they were husband and wife when they were on earth, the relationship between the two is really deep, and they often invite Lu Yu  Waiting for someone to come over and have dinner.

    Husband Lin Shenhai often says that many friends lead to many paths, but his wife Yu Haixia is right next to her, attacking him for being too stupid and being plotted against.

    They were the ones who lived here before the monk and others moved in. It is said that the two of them have experienced fifteen missions and will soon be promoted to the Bronze Zone.

    It just so happens that they and Lu Yu entered the main promotion field on the same day.

    As a witness that Lu Yu used this method of showing off his wealth to find monks when he first entered the city, Lin Shenhai admired Lu Yu very much. He felt that it must be extraordinary that this young man could get so much wealth in the Black Iron District.

    ¡°Perhaps the couple is very enthusiastic, or perhaps they are trying to curry favor with Lu Yu, so during these two stays in the city, they warmly invite everyone to visit them every day.

    Ingredients in the city are very cheap, so cheap that you can buy ten top-quality abalones with 1 honor point.

    ¡°And the couple happened to be very good at cooking, and the food they cooked was almost tongue-licking, so everyone would go to Lin¡¯s house on time every day to eat and drink.

    Of course, according to Lu Yu's habit, he would never ask for anything from others for free, so during the two times when he was recuperating in the city before and after Underworld, Lu Yu specially gave the couple two skill books obtained from the wolf clan and Lika.  As well as some equipment that he thought was of little use.

    Naturally, the two couples do not have Lu Yu's abilities, so these things that Lu Yu thinks are worthless, in their opinion, are good things that can be exchanged for thousands of honor points in the city, so they are grateful to Lu Yu and entertain them more thoughtfully.

    Lu Yu actually didn't have much interest in eating. During his most difficult time, he once ate bugs in the Amazon jungle for half a month. When he was most proud, he enjoyed a meal cooked by the best chef in the world.  point.

    But he likes to go to Lin¡¯s house because he enjoys the ¡®family¡¯ atmosphere of Lin¡¯s house.

    The warm cabin, cleanly painted, and the furniture arranged in an orderly manner, coupled with the somewhat henpecked male owner and the hard-spoken and soft-hearted female owner, all made him feel like home.

    This feeling was something he had always wanted to have when he was a child, but had almost never felt it until he entered the city.

    After seeing off Eagle Eye and others, Lin Shenhai knocked on Lu Yu's door again and invited him and Zheng Bin to come over for dinner.

    "My wife is already cooking. Going to the restaurant down there is expensive and may not be palatable. Why not go to our place and have more food to eat?"

    The hospitable host always says the same thing, but such a simple statement is hard to refuse.

    So Lu Yu and Zheng Bin sat at the Lin family table again.

    ?????? Eight Treasure Glazed Wings, Steamed Corn Spare Ribs, Sizzling Silver Cod, Silver Seeds, Steamed White Pork with Lotus Leaves, Beggar¡¯s Chicken, Crystal Lily, Lychee Honey, Five Spice Pot.

    Eight dishes and one soup for four people.

    Lin Shenhai looked a little embarrassed: "Sorry, Brother Lu, we didn't know that several of your friends had entered the main line of promotion, so we made more Haha, you're welcome, try to eat as much as possible."

    The main quest site for advancement has always been rumored to be extremely terrifying by adventurers. Once you enter, you will probably have a narrow escape from death. Therefore, in the view of the Lin family and his wife, their actions accidentally touched Lu Yu's sadness.

    But they don¡¯t know that for the Expendables, advancing to the main line is just a new starting point, not the end of destiny.

    Lu Yu smiled gently, picked up his chopsticks and picked out a piece of fresh lychee meat for himself, and said, "By the way, Brother Lin, you said before that you will also advance to the main event in four days, right?"

    Lin Shenhai and his wife looked at each other, showing a hint of embarrassment.

    Lin Shenhai said rather embarrassedly: "Brother LuActually, that's what I wanted to tell you today, or I wanted to beg you"

    He was a very thin-skinned man, and he hesitated for a long time but still didn¡¯t say anything.

      His wife Yu Haixia was a little short-tempered. She glared at him complainingly and said with a smile: "Brother Lu, Brother Lin and I want to beg you, can you take us to the mission together?"

    She seemed to feel a little abrupt, and hurriedly waved her hand and said: "Don't mind, I know that this mission is difficult for everyone, how can I have the time to guide others, I just said this, don't mind, we we still eat  Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    "Okay." Lu Yu said calmly after taking a bite of cod.

    "Whatwhat?" Lin Shenhai was stunned.

    Lu Yu smiled very gently: "I also want to continue to have dinner at your house in the Bronze District, so we will spend time together~! Don't worry, even if Zheng Bin and I are not successful, we can still protect you two.  "

    Lin Shenhai and Yu Haixia looked at each other with grateful expressions at the same time. The male host even picked up the wine glass: "Thank you so much, Brother Lu! Come and have a drink. In this way, we are still following the rules of the city. Your sister-in-law and I will get nothing but  Everything except the attribute points belongs to you, as long as you don¡¯t blame us for not being able to come up with something better!¡±

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Brother Lin, although we have not known each other for a long time, you should also know that I don't care about that little money, and you can't take it out if I like it, so don't mention it.  ¡±

    Lin Shenhai smiled bitterly and agreed: "Indeed, Brother Lu, you are a person who does great things. People like us, apart from the ability to hold your thighs, actually even calling you brothers is a high priority."

    Lu Yu chuckled: "Let's not talk about this kind of thing, okay? Let's eat."

    Zheng Bin laughed and ate a lot.

    People like Lu Yu, who has already made enemies of a big family when he first entered the city, naturally will not ignore anyone who may approach him with unusual purposes?

    So as soon as they came out of the Twilight Mission, the monks and the others had already inquired about the couple.

    Without ability or potential, I will almost always be stuck in the mission field.

    The most important thing is that the couple has a good reputation and is not greedy at all. They are like the most honest people in the prison. They do not cause trouble and do not make chaos. They work honestly and then wait to die.

    Even if a person like this wants to harm Lu Yu in the mission field, I'm afraid he doesn't have the ability What's more, for a person like Lu Yu, even if an absolute confidant like the monk wants to betray him, he has to be honest and do nothing.  Only when Tian's plan is carried out without revealing any flaws can it succeed.

    So Zheng Bin eats with peace of mind and peace of mind.

    Probably because they felt that they had a chance to survive, the couple relaxed a little and started chatting with Lu Yu.

    This topic is nothing more than which newly formed team entered the mission field and never came out again, who got what good things, and who went to the novice field to lead the newbies to make money.

    After three rounds of drinks, the topic came up with promotion to the main game. Lin Shenhai asked: "Brother Lu, what kind of promotion to the main game do you want to experience?"

    Lu Yu seemed to have never thought about this problem. He slowly picked up the food and said, "I'm afraid it's not up to us to decide."

    Lin Shenhai was a light drinker, and he was blushing and thick-necked: "Hey! Brother Lu, this is your fault. We who are hanging around in this hell, who doesn't have some optimism! How boring is it to be honest and realistic? Come on.  Come and imagine what kind of promotion to the main line is most suitable for you."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Brother Lin, which mission field do you want to experience?"

    Lin Shenhai laughed: "Of course it's "Resident Evil 1"!"

    He said with great anticipation: "There are not many zombies in this game, and they can be dealt with with guns. The biggest boss is nothing more than a Lika. Although it is not easy to deal with, it will be very difficult for it to kill us, haha!"

    Zheng Bin chuckled, and he also drank some wine: "Brother Lin, I'm not trying to hit you. This first Resident Evil movie is probably one of the most difficult ones in all promotions."

    Lin Shenhai asked: "Why!?"

    Zheng Bin said: "After experiencing it, you will find that there will be fifteen likas inside, and one of them is a large one with a physical strength value of up to 5,000, and its defense is so high that ordinary firearms will not lose health at all.  And the hive will be destroyed within a limited time, if you can¡¯t escape, you will die, haha!¡±

    Lin Shenhai asked drunkenly: "How do you know so clearly?"

    Zheng Bin was choked. Of course he couldn't say that this was the promotion stage of the Black Iron Zone that I experienced.

    Lu Yu said: "What do you think, sister-in-law?"

    Yu Haixia said: "What I hope to experience is "Sadako"."

    Lu Yu was a little surprised: "Oh?"

    Yu Haixia's cheeks turned red: "I know Brother Lu is laughing at me."??I don¡¯t know what I can do, but for both of us, most of our skills are magic. For an existence like Sadako that is equivalent to a ghost, magic should easily destroy her, right?  "

    Lu Yu shook his head.

    Yu Haixia asked, "Brother Lu, what are your different views?"

    Lu Yu said: "If it can be that simple, I am afraid that the mission field "Sadako" will become a blessed place for all Black Iron adventurers, because magic skills below double D are really not expensive. Everyone can pool money to buy some skills and easily  Passed the level. But how come I heard that the mission site of the movie "Sadako" is called the Black Iron Zone forbidden area?"

    Yu Haixia was silent.

    Lin Shenhai laughed loudly: "Then what promotion stage does Brother Lu hope to experience?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Predator."

    "Predator!?"

    His words were like a gust of cold wind blowing in the room for no reason, making the bodies of the two couples shiver and make them sober.

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I need the crystal core of the Predator to suppress the restless energy in my body, so if I choose, I will choose this mission field."

    He sighed and said: "It's just that I haven't heard of any mission fields in the Predator series appearing in the recent period. More importantly, this type of mission field is only available in the Black Iron District. In the Bronze District, there is only "Alien War".  "Predator 1" is the one."

    Lin Shenhai said: "That's such a pity."

    Lu Yu said: "What a pity?"

    He smiled mysteriously: "It's true."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Avogadro¡¯s Subversive

    Enter the altar after advancing to the main mission field.

    More than seventy people stared at the announcement screen next to them.

    The three missions are: "Idiot Testing the Summoned Beast", "The Swordsman: The Undefeated East", and "Predator 3".

    Zheng Bin and Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at Lu Yu together, but there was no expression of surprise or surprise on his face.

    He looked really calm, as if he already knew there would be this promotion venue.

    But was Lu Yu really not touched at all?

    of course not.

    It is even said that Lu Yu¡¯s heart has already been filled with huge waves!

    (Is this really the case? 15% coincidence, 85% deliberate arrangement)

    (Is the city restricting my steps or broadening my path?)

    (Is there someone behind the city who can control it?)

    (Or is it really like what I said before, that I have ¡®god-level¡¯ potential, so the city will take care of me in a certain direction?)

    (I am definitely not the only one with potential in the city. If that is the case, there will probably be many people who will be taken care of, right?)

    (¡­)

    Lu Yu has long been used to being emotionless and unable to figure out what he was thinking about for a few seconds, so he said to the three people next to him: "Let's go in."

    "Wait a moment!"

    Lu Yu turned around and saw that Bai Yu, who was dressed in a black leather jacket and had a few bright purple strands in his black hair, had come to him. He panted slightly and said, "How is it? You haven't repaid the favor you owed me last time. This time  You'd better help me get through this promotion to the main line!"

    Lu Yu said: "The big family actually has the props or ability to delay or shorten the time to advance to the main line? It seems that this city is becoming less and less mysterious."

    Bai Yu chuckled and said: "Of course there is no way to change the city. Sending people to the ongoing mission field, improving the mission field level and spying inside the mission field are what the big family can do. The only three things that can  Something that affects the city, and even that has a lot of limitations.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Then how could you enter the promotion field on the same day as me? Although you said you were going to the Bronze Zone before, you didn't say that the time was the same as mine, right?"

    Bai Yu pouted: "Why do you have such a good memory? Don't you know you will be hated?"

    She changed her smile and walked over and said: "Okay, it doesn't matter if I tell you. I changed my own quest field progress with that of other adventurers, so it's my turn to experience the promotion field today~!"

    Lu Yu looked at Zheng Bin.

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, you can exchange the mission entry time of two people by spending some honor points, but the higher the level, the more expensive the price, and the most important thing is that"

    He smiled bitterly: "It must be guaranteed by three of the ten major families recognized by the city."

    "The third one"

    Lu Yu touched his nose.

    If the progress of the mission field can be changed, then he, Hawkeye and others will not divert the time to enter the promotion field. If possible, they can always modify the time for Guren to enter the silver promotion main field, which can give Guren more time.  Get used to the bronze mission field and then grow up.

    However, it is not so easy to obtain guarantees from the big families recognized by the three cities. Whether it is the Hongmen, Beigong, or Angel families, their actual relationship with Lu Yu may not be that good. Lu Yu is valued now because of him.  growth potential, but another word for growth potential is venture capital.

    ""

    Lu Yu thought for a while and felt that this kind of thing was indeed not feasible, and couldn't help but sigh slightly in his heart.

    He nodded: "Well, I didn't fulfill my promise to protect you and your people at the last mission, so this time I will try my best to protect you to repay the favor."

    He suddenly smiled: "But if I am in danger, I need you to save yourself!"

    Bai Yu nodded cheerfully: "No problem, then which one do you plan to enter?"

    Lu Yu said: "Predator 3."

    Bai Yu understood and moved his face closer. A hint of virgin body fragrance invaded Lu Yu's nose: "You won't lie to your friends, will you?"

    Lu Yu said: "I won't lie to you."

    Bai Yu pouted. Of course she understood the meaning of Lu Yu's words, but she still waved her hand happily and left a message, and walked into the portal with great dignity.

    She said: "Then I'll go in and wait for you ~ the subversive from Avogadro!"

    Lu Yu said: "What did he say?"

      Zheng Bin said: "She said that the eldest brother is a subversive from Avogadro."

    Yu Shenhai asked weakly: "Where is Avogadro?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a while and said: "The code name of parallel universe No. 97 should be Avogadro, right?"

    Although Lu Yu already knew the concept of parallel universe, he still said in a funny way: "No. 97? Isn't this the oil's number? Also, since it's already called parallel universe No. 97, why do we need to give it a name?"

    Zheng Bin shook his head: "I don't know that. I only know that every parallel universe has a name."

    Lu Yu said: "How many parallel universes are there?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a while and said, "I can't say."

    Lu Yu said: "Will the major cities share these parallel universes equally, or will these parallel universes you already know belong to Scarlet City? Scarlet City will select people from within?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Split evenly."

    Lu Yu said: "Does every parallel universe have the same people?"

    Zheng Bin said: "I can't say."

    Lu Yu said: "Is it possible to circulate between cities? Just like districts can move around each other by paying a certain price."

    Zheng Bin had an excited look on his face, but said, "I can't say."

    Lu Yu understood clearly and kept some things in mind.

    Several people were just about to enter, but another person appeared.

    Xue Ziyan.

    She is not herself, but she is accompanied by two men who have experienced hundreds of battles at first glance.

    She walked up to Lu Yu and looked at him like this.

    If it weren¡¯t for the shyness and resentment in her eyes, others would almost misunderstand that she and Lu Yu were having an adulterous affair.

    After looking at each other for nearly a minute, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will definitely kill you with my own hands! Avogadro's subversive."

    After saying that, he walked away with his two men.

    Lu Yu touched his nose and said to Zheng Bin, "I'm starting to like this code name."

    ¡­¡­

    "A bright light fell, and humans from all over the world were thrown from high altitude into an endless tropical rain forest. They were soldiers, terrorists, killers, underworld, bodyguards, gangsters, criminals, and death row prisoners"

    "They are strong and good at killing, but they don't know each other. They were abandoned on this terrifying planet to wait for the fate of being hunted"

    "Suicide Squad, you have entered the mission field of "Predator 3"."

    "The main mission of the mission field is started."

    "You have received the main mission one."

    "Main mission 1: Enter the Death Lair Planet within 3 days. If you do not enter within 3 days, it will be erased! Completion reward: 3000 honor points, bronze honor token x1."

    "After the completion of the main task one, the main task two will be released."

    "This mission field mode is a free killing mode."

    "Free killing mode: Adventurers can kill each other, and the damage is reduced by 0%."

    "Note: This is the space of iron and blood. Power is enough to replace your wisdom."

    "Countdown to mission field start: 3, 2, 1, start!"

    There was a bright light all around, the bustling downtown, and the sound of people suddenly flooded into Lu Yu's ears.

    Lu Yu scanned the surroundings, but did not find the Lin family and his wife. Zheng Bin was the only one beside him.

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    He could tell where this place was at a glance.

    Japan, Tokyo, Ginza.

    This famous walker's paradise is a very good place for Lu Yu to hunt for beauty. With his handsome and very masculine appearance and figure, he can attract a large group of people waiting here just by standing there.  Japanese women who make money through compensated dating or come to shop.

    Of course, this place is different from Shibuya. In Shibuya, which leads Japan's new trend, most of them are immature and innocent-looking girls between the ages of thirteen and eighteen. They use immature or even underdeveloped voices and looks.  The extremely cute faces and figure will hug your arms and whisper softly, using this to get yourself a one-night stand or a dating client; on the contrary, the fluent women in Ginza will never be immature or immature like the girls in Shibuya.  Non-mainstream smoky eye makeup. Most of the women here are in their prime, between the ages of 19 and 27. Regardless of their figure, makeup or clothing, they all reveal a little bit of nobility and maturity.  Their sexiness is something that the girls in Shibuya can't 'support'.

    So Shibuya is suitable for Hawkeye, while Ginza is suitable for Lu Yu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Zheng Bin also woke up from his trance at this moment.He looked at Lu Yu and said, "Brother, is this Japan?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Ginza."

    Zheng Bin said "Oh" and then lowered his head to look at his task panel.

    Lu Yu said: "Zheng Bin, why are the Lin family and his wife not with us?"

    Only then did Zheng Bin find out about this and said: "Oh, that's because we are a team. After all, they are not the same team as us. What's more, this is [Free Killing Mode]. How can the city easily treat people who are not the same team as us?"  Put all the people together and start the battle so early?"

    Lu Yu said: "So, only team members can be assigned together every time they enter the mission field? I mean when it is not [joint mission mode]."

    Zheng Bin shook his head: "That's not necessarily true. In fact, the level of the mission field we are currently experiencing is still too low, so the city will try its best to allocate companions together. When it reaches a high level, who cares about life and death?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Everyone has their own destiny. If the main mission is to enter the death lair planet in three days, the Lin family and his wife will definitely not be in mortal danger on earth with their strength.

    The premise is that they can find a way to enter the dead planet without being obliterated.

    So there are only two things that he is more interested in right now.

    When the mission field opens, is the sentence "power is enough to replace your wisdom" mentioned in the last [Note] the city once again put it against itself?

    This is of course unknown.

    So now for Lu Yu, there is only one thing left to focus on.

    Not far away, two Japanese girls with wheat-colored skin and sexy figures were walking towards me and Zheng Bin with shining eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Things in Ginza

    If a person is as handsome as Lu Yu, he should actually be very picky about women.

    This man has a face and figure carefully carved by the greatest sculptor, and his body also exudes a very charming male aura, which allows him to easily win the favor of women no matter where he is.

    He also has strong skills and endless money.

    It is precisely because of this that when he selects women, even if they meet the standards of international beauty pageants, he will be able to select many.

    "But what makes everyone feel strange is that Lu Yu is not even as picky about women as some of the 'second generations' of the Chinese dynasty.

    Almost as long as the woman has no major flaws, such as missing arms or legs, or her appearance is really not good, she can almost climb into Lu Yu's bed.

    Anyone who knows Lu Yu knows that this guy always seems to only focus on quantity, not quality.

    ??????? Is he really just trying to kill as many people as he can?  Many people think so in their hearts.

    The same goes for Zheng Bin.

    He really couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Yu still had the leisure to bring the two women he was chatting with to a KTV with him in a time-pressed mission.

    Although he is not a clean person, he is not willing to think about such things at this time.

    Looking back at Lu Yu, the sweet-looking girl with one arm around her blond hair yelled with a microphone.

    Liu xhua¡¯s love-forgetting water

    Although he was impatient in his heart, and he was more inclined towards Lu Yu and Honglian getting together, he couldn't stop Lu Yu. Who knew if the boss had something planned in his head?

    They come, the security!

    Zheng Bin gritted his teeth and picked up the sexy Japanese girl next to him, moving his hands up and down.

    Kojima and Nagasawa are very happy tonight.

    Fed up with the constant chatting up by bar patrons, they originally wanted to come over for shopping, but they didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky and encounter such an affair.

    These two men, a handsome and extraordinary model, is a typical model of masculine men, and a little young and very naive and very kawaii, just in line with the tastes of two people.

    When Pu struck up a conversation, these two people were actually willing to have a drink with him. This was great luck to them.

    Especially Xiaodao, who is naturally sweet and cute, has no shortage of men, but she accidentally touched this handsome guy's crotch just now, and she was shocked even if she just pinched it.

    What a big guy!

    Does this handsome guy have African ancestry?

    This feeling made her feel even more itchy.

    ¡°Compared to Liu Xhua¡¯s songs that have become outdated in Japan, she would rather go to the hotel with this handsome guy right away and have a three-hundred-round fight!

    After three rounds of drinking and singing dozens of songs, Lu Yu finally stopped under the sad eyes of Kojima and Nagasawa, turned around and said in very gentle Japanese: "Shall we find a place to rest?"

    When the two women heard this, they immediately ran out to pay the bill.

    Zheng Bin was relieved when he heard this. If it weren't for Lu Yu's interruption, the girl would have almost pulled off his underwear just now.

    The enthusiasm of Japanese girls is really hard to resist.

    Seeing Lu Yu taking the last sip of wine in a leisurely manner, Zheng Bin frowned and asked, "Brother, are we really going to book a room?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yeah, it's been a long time since I've been in the city. It's good for your body to relax."

    Zheng Bin said: "But the mission"

    Lu Yu smiled: "It doesn't matter, the task is easy to complete."

    Zheng Bin breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly remembered something: "But we don't have money to buy a house."

    Lu Yu shook his head and said easily: "Don't worry, didn't you see the positive look of those two women?"

    Zheng Bin was a little hesitant: "But when I take a woman to a house, she has to pay for it"

    Lu Yu smiled, stood up and said, "I don't know what you think, but when I rent a room with others, I almost never pay out of my own pocket."

    In Sichuan Hotel, two girls paid impatiently and each dragged the man they liked into the room.

    As soon as she entered the room, Xiaodao suddenly pushed Lu Yu down, and then with a skill that was very different from her innocent and sweet appearance, she tore Lu Yu's pants like a tiger attacking a sheep.

    Lu Yu held his hand and said softly: "Go take a shower first."

    Xiaodao said with great anticipation: "Wash together?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "You go first."

    "Compared with Xiaojiao's eager movements that barely even wetted his hair, Lu Yu's bath was quite slow. If Xiaodao hadn't almost screamed at the end, he seemed to be planning to take a full bath.hour.

    After wiping her hair and returning to the room, Kojima had already stripped naked. Her perfectly tanned wheat-colored skin without a trace of blemishes looked alluring and delicious. Her pair of bamboo shoot-like breasts were also swaying and erect, and her smooth and hairless lower body was even more attractive.  It was exposed to Lu Yu's eyes without any cover.

    When the girl saw the perfect muscles of Lu Yu¡¯s bare upper body, she immediately pounced on him like a wolf and fiercely hugged his neck to kiss him.

    Although the girl looked as sweet as ever after taking off her makeup, Lu Yu quickly blocked her red lips with an index finger.

    The man said softly: "Sorry, I'm not used to kissing people I just met."

    "It doesn't matter!"

    That was not the original purpose of Xiaodao. He suddenly tore open the towel that Lu Yu had wrapped around his lower body, grabbed the ferocious and thick but limp hanging thing and started to devour it.

    Within a few seconds, the length and thickness of this thing were no longer able to be accommodated by her little mouth.

    The way she rolled her eyes when she was choked also looked very cute. Even though she couldn't eat, she was still eating very carefully.

    Lu Yu chuckled and shook his head, slowly pushing the girl who was having a hard time on the bed, and at the same time slowly moved his erection closer to the wet little flower.

    The next second, Kojima felt that her whole body was penetrated, she rolled her eyes and fainted.

    (Twenty thousand words of adjectives and onomatopoeia are omitted here)

    A storm washed the room for more than an hour.

    When Lu Yu finally let himself relax, Xiaodao fell asleep deeply with a sweet smile and tears.

    Lu Yu smiled slightly, moved his palms, and slowly closed his eyes.

    The energy running method of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra drove his [Wolf Blood Will] energy to run at an extremely slow speed for a week. This feeling of re-functioning made his whole body feel extremely refreshing.

    In fact, no one knows that the reason why Lu Yu often hangs out with women is not because of how lustful he is or how many beheadings he wants to complete, or even because he has sexual desires that need to be vented, but because whenever he is not killing people, there is something in his body.  The original killing intent will be restless.

    After all, he is not a murderous person, so the only way to solve this energy agitation is through women.

    Facts have proved that after venting this time, the energy that was about to move was actually suppressed again. This made Lu Yu's attempt to run the wolf's blood power even though it was a tentative attempt, but it also prevented him from committing the crazy behavior he did last time.

    He glanced at the girl on the bed whose name he had forgotten, took a shower, got dressed and left.

    Knocking on the door of Zheng Bin's house, Zheng Bin saw that the boss was neatly dressed and he was wearing a bath towel. He immediately thought about it and hurriedly got dressed rather embarrassed.

    The sexy Nagasawa is 175cm tall. Putting on high heels and standing next to Zheng Bin who is 165cm, she looks like a dwarf following a female gorilla.

    But now the dwarf is still alive and kicking, but the female orangutan has fallen asleep. This is obviously one of the greatest benefits that the city gives to adventurers.

    Because it¡¯s summer, the sun is still shining in the sky at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Zheng Bin and Lu Yu walked out refreshed and asked: "Brother, where are we going now?"

    Lu Yu looked around and said, "Let's go get something to eat."

    Zheng Bin said: ¡°But we have no money.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled and said, "It's free for us to go to places to eat."

    Of course, it¡¯s free to go to the underworld to eat and drink.

    "But it's fatal."

    The Ginza Hall of the Yamaguchi-gumi is located in a Japanese-style hotel in Tokyo.

    This underworld seems to be the pride of the Japanese. When Lu Yu said the name Yamaguchi-gumi in the taxi, the driver, with half a tattoo on the back of his neck, immediately took the two people here with great enthusiasm.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t ask Lu Yu for money.

    In fact, there are not many taxi drivers who dare to ask for money even when they are held at gunpoint.

    The underworld obviously doesn¡¯t like where Wen Zou Zou is, so Lu Yu is also very direct.

    He directly ordered the most luxurious suite and started ordering.

    In fact, people who can work as hotel managers in the underworld are better at meeting people. For the female manager, Lu Yu obviously does not look like a pauper.

    So she was very polite and thoughtful in serving him personally - of course this was also related to Lu Yu's handsome appearance.

    Zheng Bin curiously pointed to a photo on the menu and said, "Brother, I haven't eaten Nvtisheng yet."

    Lu Yu smiled; "This stuff is disgusting, are you sure you want to eat it?"

      Zheng Bin was very shy: "The Lun family hasn't eaten it before!"

    Lu Yu snapped his fingers: "Two tuna noodles, and this."

    The female manager immediately recorded it and even rubbed the back of Lu Yu¡¯s hand with the two pieces of fat on her chest when she took the menu.

    The treatment of handsome guys has never been something that my generation can understand. In less than fifteen minutes, two portions of tuna noodles, which originally took at least half an hour to make, and a grand dinner of women's bodies carried in by two waiters were placed on Lu Yu's table.  In front of the two of them.

    The fair-skinned girl covering her mysterious parts with various dishes obviously aroused Zheng Bin's curiosity. He was not a prostitute, so he did not use his chopsticks, but said to the girl: "How long have you been preparing this dish?"  ?¡±

    After he finished asking, he remembered that he didn¡¯t speak Japanese and what he spoke was authentic Chinese. He couldn¡¯t help but look back at Lu Yu with a smile in embarrassment.

    Lu Yu was about to translate, but the fair-skinned girl answered in more authentic Chinese than Zheng Bin: "Three hours."

    Zheng Bin was startled and looked back at Lu Yu, who was eating noodles An Ran, and couldn't help but ask: "Are you Chinese?"

    The girl nodded: "I'm from Beijing."

    Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°So you are an international student?¡±

    The girl's eyes turned red when he said this, but she didn't dare to move at all: "I have finished my studies here, but"

    "I just wanted to stay in Japan, but I didn't have any skills. I was afraid of being seen by my family when I was filming AV, and I felt embarrassed when I was dating, so I could only work in a restaurant, hoping that one day I would meet a good Japanese man and marry him, but I accidentally made a mistake.  Entering the tiger's mouth, entering a hotel controlled by the underworld, it might be okay if she was a little less beautiful and dirty, but in China, she is delicate and expensive, both in appearance and skin, she is much better than those Japanese girls who have been killed by hundreds and eighty people, especially  It¡¯s because the vagina has not changed color yet. So she was arranged to have a female body, which made her look humiliating during the day, and at night she had to have her anus fucked in the name of cleaning her intestines"

    Lu Yu said calmly.

    Zheng Bin and the girl both opened their eyes wide. The former asked: "Brother, do you know her?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I have stayed in Japan several times, about a year in total. I have seen many women like her."

    Zheng Bin asked the girl: "Is what my elder brother said true?"

    The girl couldn't help crying anymore: "My name is Yang"

    Lu Yu interrupted her coldly: "Shut up, we don't need to know the names of the tableware."

    His voice was cold, and the girl who originally thought she had met a noble man suddenly choked, and her tears could no longer stop falling.

    "But she was so dedicated that her body didn't tremble under such circumstances, and she didn't drop any of the dishes.

    Zheng Bin is a genuine old Beijinger born and raised. The kindness in his heart made him extremely sympathetic to the girl's situation. He said: "If you don't want to stay here, we can"

    "There's nothing we can do."

    Lu Yu interrupted others again. He calmly drank a glass of sake and said, "People like her always think that the moon in foreign countries is round, and that instead of enjoying it, they chase after handsome men with fine clothes and fine food. Instead, they come to Japan with wishful thinking."  , not only regarded themselves as Japanese, but also tried every means to insult their own country in order to please their "Japanese friends", found various reasons for Japan to invade and occupy China, and also posted some words on the Internet and various media to assimilate their own people, thinking  Turning others into the same as herself In the end, she suffered enough grievances and humiliations before she remembered the goodness of her own country. A woman like this could turn into a black fungus rag and return to the country pretending to be a rich man, only to get married.  She wouldn't even let her husband watch porn, but she was toyed with by Japanese men and the gangsters she accidentally provoked, and eventually died in a foreign country."

    He sneered and said: "There are many people like this in Japan, South Koreaand even in Southeast Asian countries. How many do you want to save? How many can you save?"

    Zheng Bin was speechless, and his eyes towards the girl gradually changed.

    He smiled bitterly and said, "I thought eldest brother wouldn't care about certain things, but I didn't expect you to know so much."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I really don't care about China and Japanor the trivial things going on in various hostile countries. I am just a wild child who escaped from a horrible orphanage. I have been traveling around major countries since I was nine years old.  I have seen a lot of political things and the dark side of various countries. But I have a friend who is a strong Han nationalist. When he and I were working in Japan, he also saw such people.  , so anger and compassion arose at the same time. He grabbed a clue and kept investigating. Finally, he found that there were countless women like her in Japan, and many of them even committed suicide. So that time he went on a killing spree. Such women  Enough people died in his handsOnly after a hundred, did three small Japanese underworlds disappear and be indirectly eliminated.  "

    He pointed at the girl with his chopsticks and said: "Did you know? With such a female body, a woman can only do it for three years at most before her skin becomes allergic to ulcers. At the same time, she will contract various sexually transmitted diseases from being played with and control this  In order to prolong the 'service life' of the female body-containing 'instrument', the underworld in the restaurant will try not to use the front hole when playing with them, and will also use various drugs to make their skin and private parts as clean as virgins -  - Of course, this kind of medicine has serious side effects. Many years ago, I saw with my own eyes the body of a woman who was less than thirty years old. She obviously did not have any sexually transmitted diseases, but her body blistered and festered as if she had been infected with syphilis. In the end, her body was completely covered. So.  I just said this thing is disgusting."

    I don¡¯t know if Nv Ti Sheng¡¯s final fate was really so disgusting, but what he said made Zheng Bin almost spit out, and the girl¡¯s face became even paler.

    But the strange thing is that this man is still eating the tuna noodles with gusto, without feeling nauseated at all!

    Zheng Bin sighed, put his hand on his jacket pocket and said, "The only help I can give you is"

    He suddenly woke up and said awkwardly: "Brother, you still have some gold and silver from Victor. We have no money and are here to trouble the Yamaguchi group. I want to help her but I am a little unable to do it"

    Lu Yu sighed slightly and was about to take out some treasures, but unexpectedly the girl suddenly sat up and ran out naked in a panic, shouting something in Japanese as she ran.

    Zheng Bin said: "What's wrong with her?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, with a hint of murderous intent in his smile: "She is calling people, saying that not only do we have no money, but we are here to destroy the place."

    "What!?" Zheng Bin was furious: "Why is she like this!?"

    Lu Yu said: "What's the point? She can't get help from us. She can only sell us in the hope of getting rewards from the Yamaguchi-gumi group. She actually still wants to stay in Japan, just because she has seen too many horrible things.  , so she planned to escape. But her naive idea made her think that if she could escape from the Yamaguchi-gumi, life in Japan would be pretty good. So you have seen it all."

    Zheng Bin cursed angrily: "This bitch! It's a shame I wanted to save her just now!"

    Lu Yu said: "If you live in a despicable place, you will naturally be infected with a despicable character. If you get serious with her, you will lose."

    As he spoke, a large number of footsteps sounded. The surrounding paper screens had been chopped into pieces by samurai swords. A dozen men in suits stared at Lu Yu with knives.

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "You are the one who caused the trouble."

    Zheng Bin sighed, reluctantly glanced at the bowl of tuna noodles and stood up: "Then let me settle the matter."

    As he spoke, he punched a man in a black suit in the face at an extremely fast speed.

    The black suit suddenly flew out as if it had been hit with a hammer, and half of his face was stuck in his head.

    What happened next needs no introduction. In just one minute, Zheng Bin killed all these people and more than 40 people who came to support him with one punch.

    And the female manager and the female body holding ¡®container¡¯ who were watching from a distance were slumped on the ground with urine and feces flowing all over them.

    During this process, Lu Yu finally finished eating the tuna noodles slowly, stood up, and with a kick of his feet, a samurai sword fell into his hand.

    He held the knife and slowly walked towards the two women. There was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, but this smile looked extremely terrifying to the two of them.

    When he walked in front of her, the girl with a strong female body finally couldn't help but knelt on the ground and kowtowed on her head repeatedly, crying: "Sir, please forgive me! I know I did something wrong! But if I don't say anything, they will kill me.  ah¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu ignored her at all, and went straight to the female manager, raised her chin with the back of a knife, and asked in authentic Japanese: "Where is the person in charge here?"

    The female manager said tremblingly: "He, he, hehe went out to do something"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, twirled his fingers, and pointed the blade at her chin: "I don't like others to lie to me."

    The female manager burst into tears: "I really didn't lie to you! Except for coming back late at night to spend the night, he usually goes out during the day!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Then where is the equipment warehouse in this hall?"

    Zheng Bin finally killed the girl with his own hands.

    Even the entire meal was burned down, leaving no one inside, and no clues left for the Yamaguchi group.

    It is not easy for an adventurer like him who has been practicing in the city for several years to still have compassion. It would be too tragic if this compassion is still betrayed.It's about ?.

    "As sad as it is, the anger caused by this kind of betrayal is naturally beyond what ordinary people can bear.

    The two of them returned from the hotel with a full load. Zheng Bin asked curiously: "Brother, why do we get so many guns and ammunition? Also, why don't you let me make Lika and do a good job in Tokyo?"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Do you know the purpose of what we did today?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Of course it is to complete the main plot one. All the Predator captured from the earth are those they consider strong, and the definition of this strong person is that he has enough killing ability. So we kill people just to attract the Predator.  attention."

    Lu Yu said: "You are right. In this case, we cannot determine how the Predators view Likathat is, your summoned beasts, and whether they also regard them as your strength. What's more, we don't  I don¡¯t know how many people the Predator will capture and throw to that planet in this wave.¡±

    Zheng Bin was confused: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what brother means.¡±

    Lu Yu explained: "Let me give you an example. If the Predator needs to capture fifty people from the earth, but there are actually a hundred adventurers and the original warriors from the earth who enter the mission site, then what do you think they will choose?"

    Zheng Bin said: "With the habits of the Predator, of course they are the fifty strongest."

    Lu Yu said: "So, if they regard Lika as a separate creature and not as your strength, and capture Lika but not you - we hardly need to guess on this issue. If Lika appears,  They are likely to occupy a large part of the quota, because the Iron-Blooded Stars have not added this kind of creature, and once this thing becomes fierce, it will be a more cruel existence than the adventurer, right? If so"

    Zheng Bin¡¯s face turned livid: ¡°I will lose the election and fail to enter that planet within three days, and then I will be wiped out!¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Yes. And summoning Lika through the corpse is actually one of our trump cards."

    "There are also those firearms and ammunition. Don't underestimate them. Although they cannot be taken out of the city, they are still powerful weapons for killing. Human power sometimes runs out. Whether it is magic value or your own physical strength, there will be a time when it is exhausted.  What if we run out of weapons and props we brought from the city? These guns will come in handy."

    Zheng Bin gave a thumbs up: "Brother is so resourceful!"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Stop flattering, hurry up and take a taxi."

    Zheng Bin was curious: "Where are we going?"

    Lu Yu said: "Internet cafe."

    Zheng Bin said: "Internet cafe?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Zheng Bin said: "What are you going to do?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly.

    "Look at the news, and learn about the lottery market by the way."

    ¡­¡­

    I have never written anything that may be prohibited, so I don¡¯t know if some of the things in this chapter will be prohibited

    Since I have something to do today, I will post a two-in-one chapter directly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Card Selection

    "The so-called lottery is actually a popular form of gambling. This kind of gambling consumption does not actually take much effort, but if you use some mathematical methods, you can still roughly calculate some numbers."

    Sitting in the private room of the Internet cafe, Lu Yu said to Zheng Bin next to him.

    Zheng Bin shrugged. He knew that one of Lu Yu's card kings won a lottery during the job transfer stage, but he was not good at calculation at all, so he could only play games on another computer helplessly.

    He is not from the same parallel universe as Lu Yu, so even though Lu Yu entered the city seventeen years earlier, he is also very familiar with computers.

    After a while, when he looked at Lu Yu again, he found that the man had already started browsing the news.

    Zheng Bin asked in confusion: "Brother, don't you want to calculate what you can win in the lottery?"

    Lu Yu tapped his head with his index finger: "The calculation is going on here."

    Zheng Bin was in admiration: "Big brother is the big brother, he actually calculated such complicated numbers blindly!"

    The night on the first day was not long. Lu Yu lay down on the tatami and fell asleep after watching the news for a while, while Zheng Bin continued to play games very childlike.

    The two of them got up at noon the next day. Zheng Bin yawned and followed Lu Yu to the Tokyo-Mitsubishi Union Bank near the Internet cafe.

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, what are you going to do? We don't have any savings."

    Lu Yu said: "Who said you can't withdraw money without a deposit?"

    ¡°As he spoke, the man knocked down a passing girl next to him while Zheng Bin was stunned, and forcefully took off her two black stockings in a rogue manner.

    It¡¯s still lace.

    He put the stockings on his head with ease and handed one to Zheng Bin.

    Passers-by were stunned, but this kind of thing happens often in Japan, and it didn't cause any sensation.

    So two men wearing lace stockings broke into Japan's largest bank with guns.

    After several armed security guards were successfully shot down by Zheng Bin, the people handling business immediately fell to the ground.

    Lu Yu walked straight to a man in a suit squatting shivering in the corner and said, "Mr. Manager, please open the safe for us."

    The man in the suit said tremblingly: "I, I'm not the manager."

    Lu Yu sighed softly, stood up and pointed a gun at this guy's head: "I really don't like explaining things to people I don't know. Since I have seen that you are the manager, I will never be wrong. Now, immediately!"

    The man in the suit was still trying to find an excuse, but Lu Yu shot him in the head.

    He sighed softly and picked up a very plump beauty in ol' clothing next to him, and said gently: "I really don't want to kill people who have no resistance, so please find the key for me and open the door to the vault, okay?"

    The pretentious beauty is naturally the manager¡¯s secretary. Lu Yu saw her being rubbed by the other party when he came in just now.

    So the woman quickly took out a bunch of keys from the manager's pocket, then looked at Lu Yu weakly and said, "I still need his fingerprints."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, dragged the corpse's legs with one hand and followed the beauty to the vault.

    Then the beauty quickly entered the 24-digit password using Lu Yu's stunned technique, then turned the safety lock for more than ten seconds and inserted the key.

    Lu Yu said to Zheng Bin next to him: "Facts have proved that you should never be too honest with your mistress, otherwise she may have taken away all your things as soon as you died."

    The vault was opened, and piles of dollars were piled on the outside, while inside were pieces of gold bars.

    ¡ª¡ªAs the most loyal lackey of the United States, Japan must of course support the next master when the U.S. dollar falls too fast. However, this seems more funny. Instead, its own country¡¯s banks do not store Japanese yen. The Japanese are obviously a little bit  Sad.

    With the thought of convenience, the two of them cleaned out the inside.

    The Japanese obviously do not have the level of response to bank robberies that the United States has. When Lu Yu and Zheng Bin walked out of the bank, the police were not as fast as the reporters.

    Lu Yu grabbed a reporter and asked gently: "Excuse me, how can I get to the lottery betting station?"

    The reporter opened his mouth wide: "Do you still need to buy lottery tickets?"

    Lu Yu said: "Personal hobby."

    The reporter pointed in a direction.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Thank you."

    The lottery betting station is far away from Tokyo-Mitsubishi Union Bank, but the reporter did not lie to Lu Yu.

    Zheng Bin asked as he ran: "Brother, are we going to make any big move?"

    Lu Yu said: "No."? 

    Zheng Bin said: "There is no place to spend so much money Oh, I understand, I plan to keep it for future missions during this time period."

    Lu Yu touched his nose; "Did I say that? I just want to buy lottery tickets."

    Zheng Bin said: "But don't we still have a lot of money in the Yamaguchi-gumi branch?"

    Lu Yu said: "I'm afraid it's not enough."

    Zheng Bin said: "Ah!? Not enough? Brother, even if you want to buy tens of thousands of repeated bets, hundreds of thousands of dollars are almost enough, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled.

    He said to the staff in front of him: "Hello, I want to buy a lottery ticket. Please call the manager."

    The staff member said: "Sir, I can handle it for you."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm afraid you can't do it."

    The staff member said: "Sir, please don't be joking, I am responsible"

    The last few words of his words were already starting to go out of tune.

    Because he saw Lu Yu pull out large bundles of dollars from his palm like magic and fall to the ground.

    Lu Yu said word for word: "I want to buy single betting with all numbers."

    The staff had never seen such a lunatic. After staying for a while, they immediately ran inside, yelling.

    Zheng Bin¡¯s values ??were completely subverted: ¡°Brother, the way you think of winning the lottery is to use dozens or hundreds of times the lottery itself to buy all the singles?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "I took a look at this month's winning record and prize pool accumulation. If you want to win the prize, you have to pay 72 times the prize amount."

    Zheng Bin said frantically: "But didn't you say yesterday that you were calculating?"

    Lu Yu blinked innocently: "Yes, isn't this calculated as seventy-two times?"

    Zheng Bin rolled his eyes wildly.

    Lu Yu smiled and patted him: "Brother, what do you think this money means to us, and what does winning a prize mean to us?"

    Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Yes, these money are external things, we can have them at any time, but winning a lottery will take countless time and energy if we do it seriously.¡±

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Three hours later, the two of them walked out of the lottery betting station each carrying two big bags, and a seemingly helpless voice came from Lu Yu's ears.

    "No. 154280, you have completed the job transfer task - the second stage of Card King."

    "You have mastered the card ace skill [card selection]."

    "No. 154280, you have obtained the job transfer task - the third stage of Card King."

    "The third phase of the mission of Card King: Obtain the two index fingers of the right hand of Card King Remy Miller, and then start the next phase of the job transfer mission."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Turning into a trap set by smart people

    To Zheng Bin's surprise, after coming out of the lottery betting station, Lu Yu actually took him to the Internet cafe again!

    This is simply unbelievable to Zheng Bin. He can hardly imagine that someone like Lu Yu can be a netizen.

    Lu Yu is certainly not an Internet bug. Most of the time he spends time in the Internet cafe, he just browses news from around the world. After all, Japan is not a dynasty. Even if you don't have to circumvent the wall, you can still access the Must Die or Wait website.

    In this way, with Zheng Bin in a daze, the two of them stayed in the Internet cafe for two days.

    Finally, when Zheng Bin was about to collapse while playing the game, Lu Yu got up.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take action,¡± he said.

    Zheng Bin was overjoyed: "Great, there are still four hours until three days, but brother, you only killed one person in these three days."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "That's not the key, the key is this."

    He tapped his head with his index finger: "Wisdom."

    Zheng Bin said: "Wisdom?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, but it does not refer to myself, but to those adventurers."

    Zheng Bin said: "Them? What happened to them?"

    Lu Yu said: "In the past two days, I have been watching news from around the world online and found that except for a few very violent and bloody cases, the whole world is generally calm."

    Zheng Bin said: "What does that mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "There are many adventurers entering this mission field."

    Zheng Bin said: "Indeed, compared to the uncertainty of the other two promotion fields, the strength of the Predator is relatively inferior, so I guess there will be at least forty or fifty people who will choose this mission field."

    Lu Yu said: "Those who can survive to advance to the main line must not be stupid."

    Zheng Bin said: "Of course."

    Lu Yu said: "So the main mission is not so much a mission, but rather a time for the city to give these adventurers a time to prepare."

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, it's like we robbed the Yamaguchi-gumi's weapons arsenal."

    Lu Yu said: "In other words, everyone actually understands that it is not difficult to enter the hunting ground of the Predator. You just need to become a strong man in the eyes of the Predator who kills people."

    Zheng Bin said: "Indeed."

    Lu Yu said: "However, there have been only fifteen or six bloody and cruel violent incidents in the entire world in recent times, and most of these occurred in Gaza and Iran."

    Zheng Bin said: "It's also possible that many people are killing people quietly and doing some headless corpse cases. Anyway, if it were me, I would do it. We are black iron level adventurers. There is no need to overestimate ourselves. If something goes big,  In order to attract attention, we may have been wiped out by the government before the Predator takes action."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, I tried to invade the police stations of various countries and found that the number of sudden missing persons and unknown corpse cases has increased recently. This also shows that many people, like you, do not want to attract the attention of the government."

    Zheng Bin said: "So?"

    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "So if the Predator really only selects some of the people they think are strong, some of those guys who think they are smart will die miserably!"

    Zheng Bin said: "Why!?"

    Lu Yu said: "Although I don't know how the Predator monitors humans, at least I know that all resources are by no means inexhaustible. Just like in the online games you play, two elite monsters will also drop  With the best equipment, you can only choose to kill one, so would you choose the one walking by in front of you, or the one hiding in the grass and needing to enter the grass to see if it is an elite?"

    Zheng Bin said: "In front of you."

    Lu Yu said: "Three days, it shows that the city has used some method to limit the Predator to make a choice at the last moment. When the number of prey exceeds several times their expected prey, they only need to pick up the exposed prey."  When you have enough numbers, do you still need to go to great lengths to find clues like the police to find the murderers?"

    Zheng Bin was stunned: "Probablyit won't happen, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "When the mission was first released, what was the last sentence of the system?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Strong power is enough to replace wisdom?"

    Lu Yu said: "So, those guys who thought they were smart were harmed by their cleverness. This is a mission field that only requires strength and killing. If I guessed correctly, resourcefulness will not play a big role here.  It worked.¡±

    Zheng Bin was horrified: "Brother, then the two of us"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, the two of us may not be the opponents of the Predator."?But before that¡­¡±

    He stopped a taxi: "Let's go get something first."

    Taihe Metallurgical Model Shop.

    This store, filled with various metal models, doesn¡¯t look too big. Shops like this usually customize some kind of work for cosplay players, and of course they also customize some simulated firearms for military enthusiasts.

    ¡° Being able to open such a store in Kyoto close to Ginza means that the owner is very powerful.

    When Lu Yu and Zheng Bin walked in, the boss had already greeted them.

    This guy looks to be in his forties. Although he is not tall, he is very powerful.

    He said: "Sir, what do you want?"

    Lu Yu said: "I am the one who ordered those two pieces of armor online."

    Zheng Bin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that Lu Yu had indeed gone out for a while while surfing the Internet. It was said that he wanted to apply for a bank card

    The boss nodded and looked at Lu Yu with an expression that looked like he had been taken advantage of.

    He led the two of them to the storage room at the back. Zheng Bin immediately shouted in surprise: "Isn't this Iron Man's armor!?"

    Lu Yu asked: "What is the material like?"

    The boss said: "It's all made of compressed steel. Even if you wear it to block a cannon, as long as you don't get shocked to death, it will never penetrate."

    Lu Yu said: "How's the weight?"

    The boss said: "This is exactly the problem I am struggling with. To be honest, the technical content of this thing is not high. The reason why I charge you 13,000 US dollars is because it requires more compressed steel. After it is made according to your requirements, every  Each one weighs seven hundred and fifty pounds."

    He couldn't help but ask: "Are you going to take it back as a decoration or for cosplay? This thing is definitely not something that people can wear."

    Lu Yu said calmly: "You said it can block cannons?"

    The boss said: "Of course, I even ran over it with my Toyota. There is no problem with the quality structure. If you don't believe me, let's take it out and try it."

    "No need."

    Lu Yu said, summoning a shotgun and firing one shot at each of the two pieces of armor.

    ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The boss was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He squatted on the ground holding his head and shouted: "Don't kill me!"

    The close range power of the shotgun only left some black spots on it.

    Lu Yu said with satisfaction: "Is this thing easy to put on and take off?"

    The boss stood up tremblingly: "There is a small mechanism at the back. If you pull it open, it will open. You can stand in and press the button on your left hand, and then it can be closed."

    Lu Yu followed what he said and opened one of them from behind to an accessible place. He and Zheng Bin stood in and closed the armor.

    Lu Yu moved his body and lightly tapped his head. The mask automatically pulled up, almost exactly like Iron Man's armor.

    Lu Yu said: "It's a very good thing, Zheng Bin, how do you like it?"

    Next to him, Zheng Bin has already started dancing ballet: "Hey, it takes no effort at all! It's also easier to move."

    Lu Yu said: "That's good."

    After saying that, he aimed at the boss and pulled the trigger.

    Zheng Bin opened his mouth wide: "Brother, why do you want to kill him?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's not just him. Don't forget, we haven't entered the Predator's eyes yet, so we might as well make things bigger."

    With that said, he took off his armor, pressed the communication device on his watch, and said to two people in succession: "It's time to start."

    Zheng Bin suddenly understood at the side: "Yes, if we start killing people now, even if the Japanese government wants to deal with us, it will be too late!"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and put on his armor again.

    Coming out of the store, the two people¡¯s outfits immediately attracted the attention of people around them.

    A fat hip-hop man passed by, raised his orchid and praised: "Hi, man, you look good!"

    Lu Yu¡¯s face under the mask smiled: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He pulled the trigger, and the fat pig stream was immediately sieved by the shotgun and flew out like a torn bag.

    The surrounding residents were stunned for a moment, then immediately screamed and fled in all directions.

    Lu Yu put away the shotgun and said, "Let's go."

    Zheng Bin said: "Where to go?"

    Lu Yu said: "Ginza."

    As he spoke, he had already punched the steel street lamp next to him, grabbed the street lamp awkwardly and ran towards Ginza.

    When Zheng Bin saw it, he immediately grabbed a street lamp and followed him quickly.

      Two people, one with a strength of 70 and one with a strength of 65. If calculated based on the 10 points of ordinary people's potential, Lu Yu's strength is already the strength of nine people. Zheng Bin is almost as strong as the total strength of eight people. This kind of consumption is not worth it to them.  not a problem.

    So two tanks dressed as Iron Man and holding street lamps appeared in Ginza.

    Ginza is known as a walker¡¯s paradise, but as soon as the two set foot there, it immediately turned into a walker¡¯s hell.

    Many pedestrians crowded in the narrow streets. Even if they saw the bloody storm behind them, they could not escape immediately. With people stepping on each other and crowding in, many Japanese residents had already escaped without even encountering Lu Yu and the two.  Be the first to be stepped on.

    Although Lu Yu almost never attacks defenseless people, this time it is about his own survival. It can be said that no matter how big the matter is, it is inevitable. So in this case, although he couldn't bear it, Lu Yu still chose to carry out the massacre.

    Of course, it's not that there were some unsighted policemen who shot at them on the way, but this fake Iron Man armor was really genuine. The pistol bullets couldn't even leave traces. Lu Yu and the two didn't care about these guys at all, they just wanted to go where they were going.  Follow the crowd wherever you go.

    This kind of pure massacre finally calmed down after half an hour.

    Mainly because some smart guys chose to hide in the surrounding shopping malls and shops. Entering the house dressed like Lu Yu and Zheng Bin seemed a little unrestrained, so when the streets were full of blood, mutilated limbs and meat, Zheng  Bin finally stopped.

    And at the moment he stopped, he suddenly realized that something seemed wrong.

    Lu Yu disappeared!

    Zheng Bin looked around and saw that Lu Yu was nowhere to be seen except for the beaten and deformed street lamp stuck in the pile of corpses!

    He quickly shouted: "Brother! Where are you!?"

    "Drink hahahaha"

    A series of crazy no, crazy laughter came out. The glass on the seventh floor of the building next to Zheng Bin was shattered. The Iron Man armor, which had been stained with blood so that the original color could not be seen clearly, fell from the top and was firmly stuck in the ground.  .

    And in the hands of the armor, there are still two corpses that have long been unrecognizable.

    They were simply used as weapons and smashed into pieces to become like this!

    In that armor, the laughter of hehehehehahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha laughters, even Zheng Bin can't help but shudder.

    He thought of the way Lu Yu faced Lu Yan on the mountain next to the vampire fortress.

    Resisting the cramps in his calf, Zheng Bin slowly approached: "Brother, are you okay?"

    The armor threw away the corpse in his hands, stood up slowly, and opened his mask, revealing Lu Yu with a ferocious smile.

    The eyes are red.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Death Nest Planet

    This is clearly what Lu Yu looks like after the original energy in his body is out of control!

    Zheng Bin was shocked and could not help but take a step back: "Brotherbrother, I am Zheng Bin"

    The smile slowly faded.

    The redness in both eyes faded.

    Lu Yu seemed to have turned into a vegetative state and stood there sluggishly.

    After a few minutes, he took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes: "I obviously didn't use any energy, so why did that murderous energy almost go berserk?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a while and said: "Energy changes because the energy itself has different attributes. This attribute may be tangible, such as light, darkness, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, or it may be intangible, such as tyranny, mania, sadness, and fear."  Sorry. When the owner's behavior resonates with the energy attribute, the quality of the energy will be stimulated Since brother, your body has the power of murder, then the energy rampage just now is most likely caused by killing."

    Lu Yu let out a long breath: "It seems that I must obtain the core of the Predator earlier to suppress this energy, otherwise I will be useless."

    Zheng Bin said: "Actually, I'm also very curious, brother, are you the [favored one]? Why did such a mission field suddenly appear when you needed the core of the Predator the most?"

    Lu Yu's heart moved: "What is [the favored one]?"

    Zheng Bin said: "The adventurers who are favored by the city will give them the green light for their growth in many ways and give them some care at critical moments. Although this kind of thing cannot be done in the Black Iron District, since we are the main line of promotion  In the field, it can be considered as having half a foot in the bronze area, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell my eldest brother.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "What are the typical characteristics of this kind of person?"

    Zheng Bin said: "They are generally not pulled into the city after death, but enter here in a daze as if they traveled through time. They usually gain a lot in the first mission after entering the city, and almost every one of them can awaken.  Talent, and of course humanity, each of them will have a very powerful and terrifying ability to activate independently after entering the city"

    Lu Yu¡¯s ears twitched and he suddenly interrupted him: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to run away, keep talking as you go.¡±

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, did you hear the sound of the police car?"

    Lu Yu said: "Spiritual power is an alternative energy without attributes. I had already spread my mental power when I started preparing to kill. I just detected that what came was not a police car, but the Self-Defense Force."

    The two of them ran away, Zheng Bin said while running: "Actually, according to my understanding, the eldest brother should have met the conditions of [the favored one]."

    Lu Yu said: "Because I entered the city alive on earth, I awakened my talent in the first mission and gained a lot of benefits. I also awakened my talent and have very powerful energy and moves."

    Zheng Bin nodded and said: "Indeed, but I know the reason why brother entered the city, and I have experienced the novice field with you. I know that brother, you are like walking on a tightrope step by step, and you relied on your wisdom to get to this point."

    Lu Yu said: "Then why did you suddenly say that I am the "favored one"?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Because the city takes too much care of my eldest brother, right? You told us before that after entering the Night Missionary Dojo, the city will remind you that you can complete the job transfer mission there, and then you need the Predator Core, which is useless and worthless.  After finding something that is high but difficult to obtain, the city has opened "Predator 3" in your promotion main line. I really can't figure it out."

    Lu Yu said: "[The Favored Ones] are awesome I shouldn't be the one, but since there is such a thing as the [Favored Ones], if we don't protect them all, there will be [the Infused Ones] and the [Abandoned People]. This kind of thing will happen in the future."  We'll find out, now make sure you find a place to hide."

    Zheng Bin said: "Actually, it doesn't matter if we turn around and fight them. With the strength of the Self-Defense Force, we can almost sweep them away with this armor."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, but that will put us in a tough fight and make the Iron-Blooded Stars give up on us."

    Zheng Bin said: "Why!?"

    Lu Yu said: "The Predators captured humans on the hunting planet, and they should have done so secretly. Otherwise, the heroine in this movie wouldn't have known that the Predators had only appeared once before. This shows that they don't want to arrest people yet."  The people on earth have noticed that although I don¡¯t know if they will drop a light from the air when they capture people, but if we fall into a hard fight, the Predator will definitely worry about arousing suspicion on earth if we are captured, so even if they want us to become prey,  They will also be forced to abandon us!"

    " As he said this, he jumped up and pressed the button, taking off the armor that was stained black and red with blood in the air. After putting it away in the air, he said: "There are blood stains on the armor. IThey will be tracked.  "

    Zheng Bin nodded and took off his armor in a classy manner. However, his agility was not very high and he almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Lu Yu grabbed him and carried him like a chicken towards a nearby alley.

    With this man¡¯s 95 points of agility, apart from not being able to fly, he can climb over walls and houses with ease.

    He ran a few steps and suddenly kicked his left foot on the wall next to him. Then he jumped into the air, hung on the vertical ladder hanging down the side of the building with one arm, and then quickly climbed up while holding Zheng Bin with one hand.

    His speed was extremely fast, and he climbed up to the middle 12 floors of the building like an ape in almost half a minute.

    Feeling the sound of a helicopter in the distance above his head, Lu Yu immediately stopped on the twelfth floor, next to a window aimed at the alley.

    Lu Yu grasped the ladder firmly, rotated his body backward, and threw Zheng Bin in through the window with his right arm.

    With the sound of broken glass, women¡¯s screams and men¡¯s roars, Lu Yu also jumped into the window like a monkey fishing for the moon.

    It turned out that this building was actually a luxury apartment, and the place where the two broke into was a bedroom.

    Looking at the panicked Chiguo man and woman on the bed, Lu Yu couldn't help but raise his forehead: "Why do I encounter this kind of thing every time I go through the window?"

    Zheng Bin turned around and looked at the sky from the window. A helicopter just flew over. He turned back and asked: "Brother, what should I do?"

    Lu Yu sat on the computer chair next to him: "It's okay. The Self-Defense Forces won't recognize us now. Just wait here for the Iron-Blooded Stars."

    Zheng Bin nodded, looked back at the man and woman rolled up in sheets, and asked, "Brother, what is this guy who keeps yelling about?"

    Lu Yu glanced at this guy with bright tattoos on his body, raised his hand and shot him in the head: "Last words."

    ¡­¡­

    When Lu Yu opened his eyes again, the fast air was blowing around him.

    Occasionally, a half-width cloud brushed against his body, bringing a slight chill.

    He is declining.

    Lu Yu immediately put his hand on his chest, and sure enough, a diamond-shaped piece of machinery was embedded in his clothes.

    When the pressure is strong enough, the parachute switch will be triggered.

    Lu Yu did not panic like the protagonist in the movie, but looked around. Sure enough, several figures in the distance were falling to the ground at the same time.

    At the same time, a voice sounded in his ears.

    "No. 154280, you have completed the main task one."

    "You have entered the Death Lair Planet and received rewards: 3000 honor points, bronze honor token x1."

    "There are currently 37 adventurers who have entered the Death Lair Planet, and 64 have not been selected by the Predator. This adventurer will be punished and will be wiped out!"

    "The second main mission is triggered."

    "Main mission two: You need to survive on the Death Lair Planet for 30 days. You can return when the time is up. Completion reward: 5000 honor points, bronze honor token x1."

    "The side mission [Killing] is started."

    "On this planet, you may get rewards for killing any creature, so if you are dissatisfied with your blank life, pick up the butcher knife in your hand."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    Obviously, the idea that you can get rewards for killing any creature means that the city is encouraging adventurers to kill each other.

    And his guess is obviously correct. The competition for the spot to be selected by the Predator does not necessarily depend on how many people you kill, but whether the Predator sees you when you kill someone.

    With the howling of the wind, Lu Yu was less than 200 meters away from the land.

    At this time, the equipment on his chest began to vibrate violently, and the red light on it began to flash continuously.

    boom!

    The parachute behind Lu Yu suddenly opened, and the huge drag force caused Lu Yu to rise suddenly, and then he fell down.

    There is naturally a dense tropical rain forest below, which is also the hunting ground of the Predator!

    When he was more than ten meters above the ground, Lu Yu suddenly cut the parachute rope with his knife, dropped vertically, and quickly rolled to the ground to complete his descent.

    He looked up into the sky and saw dozens of parachutes descending slowly like drifting dandelions.

    With Lu Yu¡¯s super eyesight, he easily found Zheng Bin among them, but he did not immediately rush to Zheng Bin¡¯s landing point, but opened a bamboo flower tube.

    An arrow piercing the clouds, thousands of troops and horses come to meet

    Of course, this kind of high-profile wayNot only to let his partners find his location, but more importantly, to let those adventurers with evil intentions understand that a team has already begun to gather.

    It¡¯s best to keep the cover bright, at least don¡¯t mess with me until you have completed the assembly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 The indigenous people of this world

    After the signal was sent, a group of people quickly came to Lu Yu's direction.

    Zheng Bin, the Lin family couple, Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan and her two men.

    Of course there are some people in this world who are at a loss.

    There were about seven or eight of these people, most of them were dressed in camouflage uniforms, and only two were burly men wearing prisoner uniforms.

    They were still confused at the moment and had no idea where they were, so they followed Lu Yu immediately after seeing the fireworks set off.

    Lu Yu looked at Xue Ziyan with a gentle smile and said, "Are you here to kill me?"

    At this moment, Xue Ziyan also changed out of her always elegant and classic white skirt and put on a white camouflage uniform. It looked quite thick, incomplete and might be urban equipment. This made her look like a fully armed Wang Yuyan.  There is a hint of heroism in the softness.

    She curled her lips and said, "It's not yet time."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly. He seemed to have seen through something in Xue Ziyan's heart. He said to the strangers: "Everyone, since you all gathered with my team, you must be alone and helpless. How about we go together?"

    One of the thin but very determined men said: "Okay, but since you are prepared, you must know where this place is?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Sorry, I don't know. I just suddenly lost my team. In order to prevent the enemy from attacking, I set off fireworks."

    The man was silent, rubbed his stubble and said, "In this case, we might as well introduce ourselves. In this unknown situation, we may encounter danger at any time, so it is more convenient to clarify each other's strength and positioning.  Assigning Roles."

    He said, shaking the machine gun in his hand: "I am a commando, I won't say my unit number, my name is Aztesh."

    The tall and thin man said: "Sniper, Yernikov."

    The strong white man said: "Suppress with heavy firepower, Adolf."

    The short and thin man said: "Investigator, Billy Rector."

    The blonde beauty said: "It's not a hand, I just know how to shoot, Oluoya"

    The strong black man said: "Haha, there's no need to mention the way I'm dressed, right? A prisoner, a person who robs a bank, kills a policeman, and is about to be sent to the electrocution table, Cula."

    The remaining thin black young man scanned the women present with lustful eyes, licked his lips and said: "Hey, hey, rapist and murderer, he has committed 120 rapes in the UK."  Record, my name is"

    boom!

    Gunshots rang out, and a group of soldiers pointed their guns at Lu Yu at the same time.

    Lu Yu blew the white smoke from the gun and said without looking at the thin black man on the ground with his brains bursting out: "I'm sorry, there are too many women here. Not only do such people have no fighting ability, but they are also unstable for the team.  factor, so.¡±

    Aztesh put down his gun first, and at the same time put his hand on sniper Yernikov's gun, and said: "You are right, this temporary mission has no mutual constraints. The existence of such people  It is indeed a disaster, but I hope to say it first when I shoot next time, otherwise I can't guarantee that my bullet will not explode on your head at the same time."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry."

    Aztesh took a deep breath and said to Lu Yu: "What about you? You should also introduce yourself."

    Lu Yu said: "No problem."

    He put the pistol into his lower back and said: "Special forces from China, Lu Yu."

    The eyes of several foreigners suddenly lit up and they looked at each other. Yernikov was the first to extend his hand: "Nice to meet you. I have heard about the power of Chinese special forces, and the important thing is that they never give up on their companions.  , I hope I can be your companion."

    Oluoya also shook hands with Lu Yu: "I think so too. Nice to meet you, Lu. This place really doesn't give people a sense of security."

    Aztesh did not say anything, but his eyes drifted towards Zheng Bin and others: "What about them? Are they also special forces from China? You seem to know them, but they don't seem to be very strong people."

    Zheng Bin smiled very gently. He silently walked to a tree as thick as a bucket, and then punched out hard, breaking the tree in half. Several foreigners looked at it and frowned.

    He said: "I'm sorry to disappoint you. We are indeed all special forces."

    "Oh! Is Zainizi on an empty stomach?" Adolf, the heavy firepower player, whistled.

    After Bai Yu and the others introduced themselves, everyone decided to find a way out.

    Of course there is no way out,How could Lu Yu and others say that?

    Before setting off, Lu Yu took out a large number of firearms and two pieces of Iron Man armor as if by magic, and put them on respectively with Zheng Bin. The firearms were also distributed to everyone.

    Oluoya frowned and said, "What kind of technology is this?"

    Lu Yu opened his mask and smiled: "China's latest developed hyperspace storage system, because Zheng Bin and I are the kings of special forces, so the higher-ups sent me one."

    Kula, a strong black man, whistled loudly: "This thing is really good. If it can be used to rob a bank"

    Oluoya frowned and said, "Has the Chinese team already developed something so advanced?"

    Lu Yu said: "Every country has its own secrets, doesn't it? Just like the beam particle excitation system that the United States is studying."

    Oluoya frowned: "Damn it, how do you know?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly.

    Oloya punched the tree.

    Aztesh asked: "What's wrong?"

    Oluoya gritted his teeth and said: "With this kind of thing, once the United States and China go to war, I'm afraid"

    Aztesh naturally understood what a terrifying effect this kind of thing that could store items could have on war. He picked up a light machine gun on the ground and said: "Instead of worrying about your country, it is better to worry about yourself. Remind  Please, my sixth sense tells me that this place is very unusual."

    Sniper Yernikov pointed to the armor on Lu Yu: "Has China already produced this standard equipment? Can it fly?"

    Lu Yu said: "Currently, apart from the aerodynamic system that helps us operate it without much effort, this thing has almost no offensive performance."

    Yernikov suddenly understood.

    Lu Yu eliminated everyone's suspicions with a series of blows, and also used the opportunity to develop his own armor. No one was in the mood to doubt him with a combination of punches, which was very beautiful.

    Xue Ziyan just asked secretly: "Where did you get this thing? The more I drive, the more it looks like Iron Man's armor. Is it possible that the rumors are true? The Hongmen and Beigong families have begun to support you secretly?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Who knows?"

    His tone of being neither humble nor overbearing but also non-violent and non-cooperative made Xue Ziyan very angry. The latter stamped his feet fiercely and did not want to pay attention to this annoying guy in this mission.

    In this case, of course it was Lu Yu who opened the way and Zheng Bin cut off, and a group of people carefully explored the jungle.

    Bai Yu quietly approached Lu Yu and said softly: "Are there any adventurers in this group of people?"

    Lu Yu glanced at her in surprise: "Why do you ask that?"

    Bai Yu said: "Prevent someone from stabbing you in the back."

    Lu Yu said: "With your status, are you still afraid of this kind of thing?"

    Bai Yu said: "These people are not from the East District. Who would know me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed."

    Bai Yu said: "Then do you see it? Are there any adventurers here pretending to be people from this world?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Bai Yu asked: "Who is it?"

    Lu Yu said: "That doesn't matter, don't forget, our actions have already made these guys feel abnormal, they are still useful to us."

    Bai Yu said: "Aren't you worried? Don't forget, the Rothschild family always wants to kill you."

    Lu Yu said: "Xue Ziyan is still here, isn't she?"

    Bai Yu was silent. She naturally knew that if Xue Ziyan wanted to survive this mission safely, it would be safest to be with Lu Yu.

    She asked reluctantly: "Are you going to help her?"

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Beauty Trap?  How can it be!

    In the warm and humid tropical rain forest, a group of people walked through the muddy and bumpy terrain.

    Lu Yu and Aztesh at the front waved their machetes and kept cutting off the tall leaves, opening a way for those behind.

    There are unknown dangers in this jungle, and everyone is moving forward with a gun in hand. Even the bank robber Kula, who likes to talk a lot, has a solemn look on his face.

    The atmosphere was extremely depressing.

    Lu Yu and Aztesh were relatively far away from the people behind them, which also gave them a chance to talk.

    Aztesh said: "Do you know anything about this place?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think I understand this place?"

    Aztesh said: "Everyone of us here has at least one or two powerful partners. There is no reason why we all got here by ourselves, but you and your people got here in groups.  "

    Lu Yu said: "Very keen insight."

    Aztesh said: "This kind of thing is not difficult to find, right? At least I think they have all noticed it."

    Lu Yu said: "Are you sure you just came here on your own and your companions were not brought here? Don't forget, there were many parachutes in the sky at that time."

    Aztesh was silent.

    He thought for a while and said: "Okay, but I always feel like you have mastered something."

    Lu Yu said: "How can you see it?"

    Aztesh said: "You have stored a large number of weapons and this armor. No matter how I look at it, I feel that you are well prepared."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't forget that I am from China."

    Aztesh said: "So what."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't you know the habits of the Chinese Army?"

    Aztesh said: ¡°Carry weapons, luggage and daily belongings with you at all times?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled: "Would you like to see my quilt?"

    Aztesh shook his head.

    But the way he looked at Lu Yu didn't change at all.

    That was a suspicious look.

    How could Lu Yu not know what he was thinking, but he didn't intend to explain more, but continued to move forward.

    The group of people had been walking for more than an hour when suddenly there was a burst of violent gunfire from deep in the jungle behind them, followed by two explosions that caused a burst of flames to rise into the sky.

    Everyone turned around to be alert at the same time.

    Xue Ziyan said to a tall man with long arms and legs behind him: "Daven, take a look."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Daiwen, nodding his head, it was it that, when he touched the ground with his feet, he leapt four or five meters into the air, and then, when his left and right feet touched each other, he leapt very fast to a height of more than twenty meters.

    Then this guy fell in the stunned eyes of a group of foreigners and said to Xue Ziyan and everyone: "The location of the explosion is about one kilometer away from us."

    Oluo Ya frowned and said: "One kilometer? Then weshould we go there and take a look? What if the accident happened to our friend?"

    Aztesh said: "I don't recommend that everyone do this. Even if there are really our friends there, they will almost certainly die in such an explosion, so"

    Detective Billy Rector said: "What you said is wrong. If your partner is really injured, can you just watch it like this?"

    Heavy firepower Adolf also said: "I also think we should go back."

    Aztesh sneered and looked at Lu Yu: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "We are not a group of people, are we?"

    Oluoya frowned: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "There is an old saying in China that people with different paths do not work together. Since we are not a group of people to begin with, but a makeshift team, then it is normal for us to part ways when necessary, right?"

    Adolf said: "Are you the Tao?"

    Lu Yu turned around and walked in the direction he had been heading: "Now our location is unknown, the enemy we face is unknown, and even why we came here is unknown. Even we are in danger, how can we care about others? And Aziz  Teish is right. Wait until the fighting breaks out before rushing over. It will be too late. Our biggest reliance now is this temporarily formed team with a large number of people. If you think there are still enough people to spread out, I will not  I will stop you, but I will never pass."

    Aztesh looked at a few people seriously, then turned around and followed Lu Yu's footsteps.

    Next is Zheng Bin and others.

    The remaining people were silent.

    Of course Adolf and the others wanted to go back because they were worried about what would happen if their comrades came here and were in danger, but Lu Yudao was right. They are now the biggestThe enemy relies on this large team that does not dare to act rashly, and the main combat power seems to be these 'Chinese special forces'

    With a slight sigh, the others could only follow Lu Yu and the others.

    Only Oluoya looked back unwillingly, then followed with a sigh.

    Xue Ziyan quickly came to Lu Yu's side, holding her sore chest with both hands and said: "I don't believe it. If your friends are scattered and may be in danger, you won't rescue them."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Do you want to hear the truth?"

    Xue Ziyan's cheeks turned red for no reason at his ambiguous smile, and she turned her head away: "Don't talk nonsense, just tell the truth!"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care, and said: ¡°If he were my friend and my situation was so dangerous, I would find a way to instigate everyone to go back with me to watch.¡±

    Xue Ziyan snorted: "Then you refuse their proposal to go back?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I encouraged everyone to go back with me because I have this ability. If they don't, they can only follow my footsteps."

    Seeing that the expression on Xue Ziyan's face froze, he smiled and said: "I know what you are thinking, do you think I am too arrogant? Even though we are enemies, you know me well. You should know that I have never been  There is no such thing as a bastard, everything can only be done if everything is under control."

    Xue Ziyan stared into his eyes, and she saw strong confidence in his eyes.

    "You want to tell me that even those who have ideas against you are still in your mind?"

    Lu Yu said: "I want to tell you that it is very dangerous to be my enemy, so don't make any small ideas~!"

    "As he said this, he rubbed Xue Ziyan's cheek affectionately with his steel fingers, then turned and moved forward.

    Xue Zi¡¯s face turned red.

    It seemed that everyone here wanted to chat with Lu Yu for a while. Xue Ziyan stepped back. Zheng Bin came over and frowned: "Brother, are you attracted to that woman?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "What do you think?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, although I don't think it is necessary, I still want to remind you that this woman is our enemy, and the Rothschild family behind her has always planned to deal with us."

    Lu Yu said: "I know."

    Zheng Bin suddenly realized: "Brother, do you want to use a beauty trick!?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "There is no shortage of handsome men or strong men in this city. Do you think the beauty trick works?"

    Zheng Bin said: "So, I still don't understand what eldest brother is thinking."

    Lu Yu said: "She is a very smart woman."

    Zheng Bin said: "I can see it."

    Lu Yu said: "Smart women are generally very conceited, and at the same time they also believe in their own eyes."

    Zheng Bin said: "Like Sister Honglian?"

    Lu Yu said: "Honglian is the worst! But such a woman is also the best to deceive."

    Zheng Bin said: ""

    Lu Yu smiled: "When such a woman becomes an enemy and treats you as an enemy, she will definitely deal with you very carefully."

    Zheng Bin said: "I can imagine that there will not be many enemies who come back to deal with us in the future, but they will definitely be the elites of the Rothschild family."

    Lu Yu said: "You can get the opponent's treasure chest if you kill someone on the mission field, right?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Most of them are like this."

    Lu Yu said: "They are all enemies we have to face anyway. The greater the danger, the greater the benefits after victory."

    Zheng Bin said: "I understand!"

    He was very excited: "So brother, what you mean is that the more difficult she thinks we are to deal with, the stronger the enemies we can face, but the strength of adventurers at each level is limited, so as long as we deal with it properly, we can  The benefits obtained will be maximized, rather than getting a little sesame from some small fish and shrimp!"

    Lu Yu said: "As long as you understand."

    "who!"

    Aztesh suddenly shouted and twisted his body in a half-crouching position, while pointing the gun at the dense forest on the right.

    A group of people pointed their weapons at each other at the same time.

    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Don't shoot, guys, we're friends!"

    A frivolous voice sounded.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Terror Trap

    Walking out of the dense forest were seven or eight people, also wearing thick camouflage and holding firearms, with various skin colors.

    There is no doubt that these guys are all unlucky guys captured by the Predator, but I don¡¯t know how many of them are adventurers.

    Lu Yu frowned slightly. He should have been able to detect these people early, but he didn't know if it was because of the fake Iron Man armor that he didn't notice them until they were within a range of seven or eight meters.

    His eyes scanned everyone who appeared, but he couldn't tell who the adventurer was from their eyes.

    Because everyone looked surprised when they saw his armor.

    Seeing that the visitor was similar to himself, Aztesh relaxed some of his vigilance: "Were you also thrown from the air?"

    The leader was a very handsome Caucasian, who was obviously a hip-hop type. He laughed and said, "Yes, man! We were also thrown into this hellish place, so you won't mind us."  Are you joining?"

    Aztesh frowned slightly and looked back at Lu Yu.

    Bai Yu whispered behind Lu Yu: "This guy is an adventurer!"

    Lu Yu naturally could see that a guy who could be thrown into such a ghost place suddenly could still have such a cheerful smile. If he wasn't so nervous, he could only be an adventurer.

    What's more, the posture of this guy holding the gun definitely doesn't look like a soldier who holds a gun all year round, especially since the safety of the M4 in his hand is always closed.

    Seeing that everyone on Lu Yu's side was looking at Lu Yu, the guy came up with a smile and stretched out his fist at Lu Yu: "Yo, man, you are extraordinary at first sight. Maybe we are from the same place. Do you think we are united?  How about it?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Are you and the friend behind you together?"

    The guy nodded: "Of course, but a few of them don't seem to fit in well."

    In other words, this group of people is actually a small team, with several characters from this world mixed in.

    Lu Yu nodded, stretched out his fist and touched him lightly: "Lu Yu."

    The guy was a little surprised: "Huh? Are you Avogadro's subversive?"

    Lu Yu smiled.

    The guy laughed heartily: "I didn't expect to meet a legendary figure. My name is Dole, and I am Peach the captain of the Royal Special Forces."

    (Peach Squad)

    The sensitive word ¡®peach¡¯ made several girls frown at the same time.

    As he said that, those people also came up and introduced themselves to everyone, and then continued to move forward.

    No one knows which direction they are going, and no one knows why they are moving forward, not even Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu is still at the forefront. Dole's team is obviously planning to get close to Lu Yu's team. Although everyone is wary, they can't help but start chatting with each other, such as it's a coincidence that you live in London and my family is in Afghanistan.

    Xue Ziyan quickly came to Lu Yu and whispered: "Be careful, don't forget that we are in free killing mode."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It seems that you have spread my name widely, Avogadro's subversive maybe this name will make those guys want my life even more."

    Xue Ziyan rolled his eyes and said: "There is no way, who made you so fat after three missions that people will envy and hate you? Since you have done something that subverts the plot and the senses of all adventurers, you should think  Your reputation will spread."

    Lu Yu said: "The method of killing with a borrowed knife is not bad. It seems that your family has really taken great pains to deal with me."

    Xue Ziyan snorted: "Do you think this news is only spread by our family?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course not."

    His tone seemed a little heavy, and Xue Ziyan couldn't help but feel a mixture of joy and worry, and couldn't help but said: "Are you worried?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I just can't think of why other families want me dead so much."

    Xue Ziyan said: "That's because your potential is so great that it surpasses those individual adventurers who have been rising up and challenging the ten major families for a long time. You have made them threatened and unable to grasp, so they are naturally happy to see you.  You're in trouble."

    Lu Yu suddenly asked: "I'm very curious. Is Cassia, who I killed, really so valued by the family? Since your family values ??him so much, why did you only give him the card ace skill, which is not a powerful one?"

    Xue Ziyan rolled his eyes: "How do you know that my family values ??him?"

    Lu Yu said: "I'm not an idiot. In the city, blood ties and other things are actually downplayed, right?Only the powerful are valued. Cassia is certainly a descendant of your family, but after three missions, I have determined that although that man has gone through a lot of killings, his strength is definitely mediocre at the Silver level, especially in  After losing the equipment, his attributes are almost lower than the upper limit of bronze to silver. For a person like this, your family should never pay a heavy price to hunt me down for him Don't be too busy denying it. I'm no longer a rookie. With my skills  Understand, even in the Black Iron Zone, upgrading the difficulty of the mission field and peeking into the mission field will definitely cost a lot, right?  Adding some soft girl coins to these costs may not be able to create another person like Cassia. Why do I remember that the family is still chasing me because of him?  "

    Xue Ziyan said: "If you were my family, what would you do?"

    Lu Yu said: "To pay all costs to recruit someone who can kill Cassia on Earth, shouldn't this be the courage a big family should have?"

    Xue Ziyan sighed: "That's because you don't understand Cassia's specialness."

    Lu Yu said: "I would like to hear the details."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Cassia is of course not important. What is important is that he started the card king's job change, and with the help of his family, he forcibly upgraded his level and completed the job change."

    Lu Yu said: "This is also my problem. I have used the Ace of Cards skills many times, and almost every skill is not comparable to the skills of the same level."

    Xue Ziyan said: "That's because you only put it from a personal perspective, but I can tell you a secret. The skills of the card king are an important medium for improving the family's strength You ruined our family's chance to improve, you said  Will your family hunt you down?"

    Lu Yu smiled strangely: "Strange, then why do you still have a close relationship with me? Do you really like me?"

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s cheeks turned red and she coldly snorted: ¡°Dream!¡±

    She turned and backed away.

    Lu Yu also turned his face.

    There was a smile in their eyes at the same time.

    A smile that contains a strong murderous intent.

    Suddenly, the whole forest suddenly became silent!

    This silence is not like everyone stopping talking together, but as if time has stopped. The forest has not moved, the leaves have not moved, the wind has not moved, and people have stopped moving.

    "ah!!"

    A scream rang out, and fallen leaves and withered grass exploded in the crowd. The only blonde woman Dole brought had her whole body pulled into the ground. Immediately afterwards, blood splashed three to four meters like a fountain, reaching the next to her.  Everyone who figured out what happened was splashed all over their heads and faces.

    Detective Billy Rector, who had been chatting with this woman before, subconsciously shouted and looked into the hole.

    Lu Yu and Aztesh shouted at the same time: "No!"

    Unfortunately, their words were spoken too late. As Billy Rector poked his head in, a black iron spear had already pierced the man's head. The brain and blood were as white as tofu.  fly out.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Everyone around was shocked. Almost at the same time, they pointed their guns at the hole and started firing bullets crazily!

    After firing like this for more than ten seconds, there was still no movement from the cave. Only Billy Rector's thin body was still hanging half in the air, impaled by the spear, like a white chess piece that was not blown by the wind.

    The group of people who opened fire all looked at each other, as if they could see the fear in each other's eyes. No one dared to look into the hole anymore, but instead clenched their guns and backed away slowly.

    At this time, one of Xue Ziyan's bodyguards suddenly whispered: "Is that the spear of the Predator?"

    The battle spear of the Predator is at least a D-level weapon!

    For a moment, Dole and the three team members he brought looked greedy at the same time, and Lu Yu noticed that even the Lin family and his wife also had a look of desire in their eyes.

    Dole smiled at Lu Yu and rushed forward to snatch the spear.

    But he was obviously overly worried, because no one on Lu Yu's side except the Lin family and his wife valued ordinary D-level weapons, and the Lin family and his wife were also dominated by Lu Yu at this time. If Lu Yu didn't say anything, they would all  Don't dare to move.

    "Wait a minute!" Aztesh suddenly shouted.

    How could Dole leave him? He quickly grabbed the black spear, and then pulled it up with force.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Aztesh shouted loudly and knocked down Oloya next to him. Other characters in this world also fell down on the spot in a daze.

    ""

    A cold light flashed in Lu Yu's eyes, and he took a step forward, using the surrounding two big trees to block the Lin family, Bai Yu and others from behind. At the same time, he raised his arms to protect his chest, and the mask on his face  also fell behindCome down.

    Boom!

    Just like the sound of thunder on the ground, rolling flames rose into the sky, and a circular shock wave was instantly activated, carrying a rolling heat wave and pushing it out to the surroundings. Lu Yu felt a huge force hitting his arms, and his whole body felt as if he had been hit by a truck.  It usually flies out.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Xu Rui¡¯s Attack

    Even behind Lu Yu are Zheng Bin, the Lin family couple, Bai Yu Xue Ziyan, and the two bodyguards Xue Ziyan brought.

    But so many people still couldn't block the momentum of Lu Yu being knocked away. A large group of people flew out with a clatter and rolled into gourds all over the ground.

    Protected by armor, Lu Yu did not suffer any external injuries, but when he staggered to his feet, his brain felt dizzy, his eyes could hardly see completely, and his ears were filled with a buzzing sound.

    The most terrifying thing is that one-tenth of the 500 points of physical strength on his head quietly disappeared under this impact.

    The problem is that he has this airtight helmet that is said to not even be able to penetrate cannonballs!

    With his current quality, if this is the case, what about the others?

    Lu Yu straightened up unsteadily, his feet swaying and he couldn't help but help the trees next to him.

    Although he was lucky to be supported this time, the tree actually broke under the force, causing Lu Yu to fall to the side again.

    Whoosh!

    A strong gust of wind sounded nearby and flew past Lu Yu's helmet, which was out of balance. I don't know what it was, but it actually cut an obvious hole in Lu Yu's helmet, which was about one centimeter thick!

    Lu Yu's eyes widened suddenly, but the impact of the explosion was obviously beyond his expectation. This made him unable to touch the trigger even though he raised his hand to fire in the direction of the surprise attack!

    The next second, two gusts of wind struck again. Lu Yu had no choice but to roll away in embarrassment. He quickly summoned two cards with his right hand and shot them out!

    This is a card with no added energy!

    But even so, the sharp card still hit someone's body, and then there was the sound of the body hitting the branches and leaves from that direction.

    Lu Yu stood up with difficulty, staggering and trying to make himself see the current situation clearly.

    However, after a vague glance for a week, I found that the person who launched the attack was not the expected Xue Ziyan at all!

    At this moment, she, Bai Yu and others were all in a coma, and the only one standing up staggeringly was Zheng Bin, who was also wearing armor.

    The attack just now was naturally not caused by Zheng Bin, because this guy is still standing unsteadily and looking for direction.

    Lu Yu took a long breath, held the light machine gun in his hand again, and slowly walked towards the direction where the card flew out.

    There, he saw a pair of feet.

    And the owner of the foot is lying motionless among a pile of branches and leaves.

    Lu Yu's brain was hazy at the moment and he couldn't figure out his thoughts at all. He could only use the muzzle of his gun to slowly move the branches and leaves blocking his body.

    However, just as he pushed it away, four black lights flew out from below at the same time, instantly nailing the four large acupoints in front of Lu Yu's body. The huge force generated caused him to fly straight out!

    The physical strength value has been reduced by more than one hundred points.

    This is still the case with thick armor blocking.

    But this also made Lu Yu understand that even if it is not a system defense equipment, it can still block the damage of some skills.

    Then he saw the person who issued four 'kunai' slowly get up.

    This guy is actually one of Xue Ziyan's two bodyguards.

    Lu Yu still remembers that his name is Xu Rui.

    Lu Yu's thoughts gradually became clearer. He slowly stood up and allowed the four kunai to be embedded in the armor.

    Under the mask, he looked at Xu Rui quietly.

    "Why are you okay?"

    "I think instead of worrying about this kind of thing, it's better to think about how to escape from me."

    Xu Rui sneered: "I don't believe that wearing this worthless armor will not affect your speed."

    Lu Yu said: "Really?"

    The next second, he had disappeared from Xu Rui's eyes, and then the latter felt a strong wind whistling on the back of his head, and immediately ducked forward to avoid it.

    This kick would have been avoided by anyone, but the man he faced was named Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu kicked out with a sweeping kick, but his body twisted in the air in a very contrary to the laws of physics. The sweeping movement was changed to a downward slash, hitting Xu Rui's shoulder hard, knocking the man directly to the ground.

    However, Lu Yu was also shocked by this blow and lost his follow-up attacks, and actually bounced directly backwards.

    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Because he saw Xu Rui's body turned into the silvery white color of pure steel in an instant!

    Xu Rui was even more surprised. He stood up and shouted: "How is it possible!? Your strength exceeds sixty points!"

    At this moment, he looks very much like Colossus in "X-Men". His whole body is covered with metal, like a humanoid sculpture.??.

    Lu Yu said: "I thought the Rothschild family would analyze me more, but I didn't expect you still underestimated me."

    Xu Rui clenched his fists: "The data given by your family is that your strength and stamina are fifty, and your mental and agility fluctuate around ninety! How can a person like you use all attribute points on yourself? Your  What about friends?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Is that so? Even if you snoop outside the mission site, you can't know the specific harvest It seems that these can be solved easily, but didn't Xue Ziyan say not to be impulsive when dealing with me?"

    Xu Rui sneered: "The lady has a crush on you bastard, so she will naturally not allow us to deal with you, but you want to seduce her, but you are eight lifetimes too early!"

    His envious and jealous look clearly meant that he was jealous. Whether Lu Yu would believe it or not was another matter.

    The latter said calmly: "No matter what, since you choose to attack me, then you have only one option: death."

    Xu Rui laughed loudly: "Lu Yu! You underestimate me too much. I am a man whose strength and stamina exceed 60 points at the same time! With the bloodline of the giant and the aura of Thorns, the energy of the card attack you are proud of can no longer be  Strong, 20% of the original power will be reflected back by my aura as real damage. I have up to 1370 physical points, and my defense is extremely strong. With your skill level, I'm afraid you will be killed by the reflection before I die.  !¡±

    Lu Yu tilted his neck: "Aura of thorns of thorns? I remember that this thing reflects physical damage, right?"

    Xu Rui sneered: "Have you really seen the double-C skill book called Thorns of Thorns Aura? Let me tell you, Thorns of Thorns reflect 20% of energy damage and only 10% of physical damage! You idiot!"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Yeah, I haven't seen it, but thank you for telling me."

    He moved his almost recovered body: "Then let's use physical attacks to deal with you!"

    As he said this, he shot out!

    Xu Rui knew that this man was a good card player and that he was not weak in close combat. However, he was confident in his strength and defense and had practiced Bajiquan, so he rushed towards him without any courtesy and slashed down with his mountain-splitting palm.  .

    Lu Yu was much faster than Xu Rui. He lowered his head and turned sideways to avoid the punch. The same punch had already hit Xu Rui's ribs!

    This punch was extremely fast, and it used the only technique Lu Yu had ever learned, Cun Jin.  The lower ribs are the vital points of the human body, but with one punch, Xu Rui's body was thrown backwards.

    However, at the same time, Lu Yu couldn't help but frown.

    This punch seemed to have hit his left rib, causing severe pain, and at the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind:

    "You received the rebound damage from the Thorn of Thorns No. 152231. You caused 90 points of theoretical damage to No. 152231, and the opponent's defense was 132 points. You caused 16.2 points of actual damage to the opponent, and received 9 points of real damage from the rebound."

    Lu Yu has 900 physical points at the moment. If the rebound continues like this, even if he kills Xu Rui, he will have consumed more than half of his physical strength. How can he tolerate such a thing when he may face a subsequent crisis?

    So the next second, he reappeared like a monkey, but this time he did not attack Xu Rui with force. Instead, he kept dodging under the opponent's wide open and close fists, and slapped the opponent from time to time, attacking Xu Rui.  Rui and himself inflict several points of damage at the same time.

    Xu Rui knew that Lu Yu had scruples, so he attacked even more without any scruples, while taunting loudly.

    "Haha! You coward, don't you dare touch me?"

    "Are you tapping acupuncture points? Please study medicine seriously, please? The position is not right at all!"

    "You bastard, do you deserve to be called Avogadro's subversive!? I think you are Avogadro's loser!"

    "Can't you think of a way to solve me? Then just die quickly, haha!"

    His offensive was like a rainbow, and although it could not harm Lu Yu, it did not stop.

    Because he had noticed that Bai Yu and others were showing signs of waking up, while Zheng Bin next to him was completely awake and ready to attack.

    However, after fighting like this for less than half a minute, he saw Lu Yu pull away.

    Xu Rui laughed: "What? Do you want to join forces to attack? Come on!"

    Zheng Bin looked at Xu Rui with pity and shook his head lightly.

    Lu Yu smiled gently. He flicked the steel glove hand away, and a large number of metal rings fell from his hand: "No need."

    (That thing is)

    Xu Rui looked down at his body and was shocked to find that nearly a hundred grenades had been tied with thin metal wires to his clothes and belts at some point!

    Although his master-shaped steel body has extremely high defense, this kind of bloodline isIt was only a C-level bloodline, and the negative effects were also very serious - the heaviness of the steel body and the reduced sense of touch prevented him from noticing these grenades that he usually looked down upon, and a grenade that could only consume more than 30 points of his physical strength!

    "No!!!"

    "Boom!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Whirlpool

    The heat wave hit us, even burning all the trees and grass within a radius of more than ten meters.

    If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t lured Xu Rui away from the crowd in the fight just now, these unconscious guys would have at least been seriously injured.

    I have to admit that Xu Rui is indeed a very qualified MT. At least Lu Yu hasn't thought of how to deal with this guy with a counterattack aura yet.

    Of course, Zheng Bin could also directly summon the Tyrant to deal with him, but Lu Yu stopped Zheng Bin with his eyes, because the Tyrant can also be used as a surprise weapon and human shield when dealing with the Predator, so the loss here is not worth it.  .

    He smiled bitterly and said to Zheng Bin: "What a pity, all the grenades obtained from the Yamaguchi-gumi have been used up."

    Zheng Bin smiled and said: "But this is also good news, isn't it? It can be seen that the guy made a lot of strengthening before entering the mission field Brother Shang will definitely like that skill book."

    Lu Yu raised his hand, and a bronze treasure box appeared in his hand: "You are right, the system just prompted me to get firstblood, and I got all the skill books, honor points and honor tokens from him.  But I think this guy must have little inventory, and the only value is the [Thorn of Thorns] skill book."

    Zheng Bin pointed at the people who were slowly getting up on the ground: "Brother, do you want to deal with Xue Ziyan now?"

    Lu Yu shook his head and smiled gently: "It's not the time yet."

    Just when Zheng Bin was about to say something, suddenly there was a groan in the distance. The two of them were startled. Zheng Bin said, "I didn't expect that there are still people alive!"

    His doubts are correct. It can be said that Lu Yu alone blocked 80% of the damage for everyone in the previous explosion. Now Bai Yu and the others still look weak. It is really hard to imagine how those guys who were in a frontal impact could survive.

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It doesn't matter, it might be MT. You take care of them and I'll go over and take a look."

    The power of the previous explosion was so astonishing that the place where everyone was standing had turned into a large pit four to five meters deep and more than ten meters in diameter.

    This has to be said that the person who planted the bomb buried the bomb a little deep, so that the ground itself withstood at least half of the destructive force.

    Looking at the big black pit and the black Predator spear stuck in the pit, Lu Yu smiled bitterly.

    It is indeed wealth that kills people!

    Following the groaning sound, Lu Yu quickly walked around the pit and came to a pile of broken trees. He pushed the broken trees aside, revealing three guys covered in black.

    These people were brought by Dole, and they all seemed to be adventurers. Although they withstood the impact of the explosion, they still had a quarter of their physical strength left.

    Just as he was about to help a few people, another moan came from far behind him.

    He turned around and jumped over, only to see that several guys in his team were lucky enough to survive.

    This is almost impossible, because Lu Yu only judged one of them to be an adventurer before.

    However, these guys are also quite miserable. Sniper Yernikov's back was burnt and his spine was clearly exposed. He was obviously at the end of his strength and could not last ten minutes. Adolf, who had heavy firepower, was okay, but his left arm had flown to nowhere.  , half of the body of the only girl Oloya was completely burnt, from her face to her chest to her left leg, at least twenty kilograms of meat had been roasted dry. The bank robber Kula was the farthest away at the time, and her whole body was also black at the moment, but  Apparently they were all skin injuries.

    Aztesh, who was alert in advance, was the least injured among everyone. He only suffered a bloody head injury and a branch penetrated the muscles of his right hand.

    Under normal circumstances, the best way for Lu Yu would be to abandon these people completely, which would reduce his targets and offset the threat of hidden adventurers attacking behind him, but the trap just now made him feel a little bit  It's scary, so it's better for these cannon fodder to survive.

    Thinking about it, he had already taken out some recovery potions and fed them to everyone one by one.

    Ordinary recovery potions are naturally unable to repair the broken limbs, but fortunately, the sniper, whose life was hanging by a thread, was pulled back from death, which made him look at Lu Yu with a particularly grateful look.

    With the staff ready again, everyone naturally started to move on.

    There is no other reason. Since the previous assassination may have been just an unoperated trap, then the outbreak of this trap is likely to attract real enemies.

    But this also made the adventurers who were full of contempt finally see the danger of advancing to the main mission field.

    If it is an ordinary mission field, the Predator may not be the adventurer's opponent in one-on-one combat, because the powerful Predator in this game was actually hacked to death by a Japanese gangster with a tachi.

    ??The only thing the adventurers are worried about is the energy weapons of the Predator.

    But judging from the trap just now, I am afraid that the energy weapons of the Predator have been greatly improved, and even bronze-level adventurers may not be able to kill them with one blow.

    The solemn mood made the adventurers tense up, and the silence gradually spread to everyone, making the atmosphere in the entire team even more depressing.

    Xue Ziyan, on the other hand, did not mention anything about Xu Rui at all, and seemed to not want to ask Lu Yu for an explanation, or did not intend to give the latter an explanation.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care at all and seemed to be in no mood to care about such a thing.

    After walking in silence for more than an hour, everyone finally came to a spacious place.

    A river beach.

    Different from the ordinary river beach, this wide gap in the jungle is almost a large boulder with an unknown texture hundreds of meters in diameter. However, the boulder is full of holes that appear to be naturally formed. The holes are filled with water, and there is also a hole in the middle.  A small river gurgled down.

    Lu Yu said to Aztesh: "Just rest here."

    Aztes looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Don't tell me you don't know this is exposing us to the enemy."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't forget the traps in the jungle."

    Aztesh said: "So what?"

    Lu Yu said: "For someone who has laid such a secret trap, do you think he doesn't have enough hidden abilities in the forest?"

    Aztesh thought for a moment and shook his head.

    Lu Yu said: "As for our team of tired soldiers, although we have walked quietly along the way, we may always be exposed to the enemy's eyes."

    "It's just a possibility," Aztesh said.

    Lu Yu said: "Therefore, the jungle is more useful to those who want to 'hunt' us. Instead of being shot to death by cold arrows for no reason, it is better to welcome the enemy openly. At least we can know what we are facing."  What is it?"

    Aztesh was a little moved by Lu Yu's words. He couldn't help but ask: "Do you know someone wants to 'hunt' us?"

    Lu Yu sneered; "Don't tell me you didn't see it."

    Aztesh said: "Yes, leaving us here to induce fear, using traps to reduce our numbers, and never taking action to make us exhausted are indeed the characteristics of hunting."

    Lu Yu said: "So."

    Aztesh sighed and said to everyone: "Just take a rest here!"

    After saying that, he sighed and sat next to a pothole, and the general lowered the kettle to fill it with water.

    Next to him, Lu Yu was squatting next to the pothole, looking at his own shadow reflected in the water, seeming to be thinking about something, while his hand was rubbing the edge of the pothole.

    After Aztesh tested the water quality with some field chemicals, he drank a few gulps and suddenly asked: "Did you also see that the last spear was a trap?"

    Lu Yu was silent.

    Aztesh said: "You could obviously have spoken out to stop it, and judging from the looks of those people, it seems that you two have some kind of connection. Your words must be useful. Why don't you remind them!?"

    His voice became sharp: "Do you want them to die!?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "You think too much."

    Aztesh said: ¡°If it were you and me, would you think differently?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "If I said that if I spoke out to stop them, they would pull out the spear faster, would you believe it?"

    Aztesh looked at him for a long time and asked, "Who are you?"

    Lu Yu seemed to hesitate. For a long time, he looked directly at Aztesh and said: "In 1987, a special forces unit entered the jungle in Guatemala. They were all elites. Six special forces plus people from the CIA. In the end, only one survived.  down. He pointed out in the briefing that they encountered an unknown monster. He described it very carefully. It is a humanoid creature. The monster will change its protective color according to the surrounding light and is almost invisible to the naked eye. The monster can also see infrared and  Heat-sensing, the survivor smeared himself with mud to survive. Monsters hunted his crew members, one by one."

    As he explained, Aztesh¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider, as if it was difficult to accept anything.

    Lu Yu said strangely: "Do you know this kind of monster?"

    Aztesh shook his head: "How are you sure it was this thing that attacked us?"

    Lu Yu said: "The spear is just in the description."

    Aztesh said: "You haven't said who you are yet."

    Lu Yu said: "United Nations Special Combat Team, we have confirmed that many people on the earth have disappeared inexplicably, and almost all of the missing people are very powerful.warriors, or have strong killing abilities, so we judge that something is taking them away from the earth one by one, and our mission is to find the truth.  "

    Aztesh said: "The truth is that warriors from Earth were brought here to be hunted?"

    Lu Yu said: "What do you think?"

    Aztesh sighed, but said nothing more.

    A group of people rested for more than ten minutes, and several explosions were heard around them, some far away and some near. This made everyone even more grateful to be hiding in this place without traps.

    Zheng Bin came to Lu Yu and said, "Brother, do you plan to force the Predator to fight us here?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "If that's the case, we will be dead."

    Zheng Bin said: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "The technology mastered by the Predator has become stronger. In this case, if we get into fire with the opponent, we will most likely be wiped out by one shot."

    Zheng Bin said: "Ah, what should we do?"

    Lu Yu said: "When we enter the jungle, the Predators are not dealing with us now because they have other targets. When the other targets die, we will be the only ones left. They may give us some time, but when they are impatient,  This fun hunt will turn into a raid.¡±

    Zheng Bin said: "In this case, wouldn't we have to enter a state where we cannot detect the enemy again?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Zheng Bin said: "Then what are we waiting here for? Brother, you don't really need to rest, do you? What impact did the battle just now have on the mutant energy in your body?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, I stopped because I found something interesting."

    "Fun?"

    "That's right."

    Lu Yu rubbed the edge of the pothole with his cold steel fingers: "Look at this, what do you remember?"

    Zheng Bin was confused: "Water drops can penetrate a stone?"

    Lu Yu said: "Where does the water come from?"

    Zheng Bin looked up and shook his head.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Let's go."

    He smiled very mysteriously, which made Zheng Bin confused, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and the group continued into the jungle.

    But as soon as Lu Yu stepped into the jungle, he felt an unusual aura surrounding him.

    It¡¯s murderous intent!

    Although the facial features were obscured by the counterfeit Iron Man helmet, both vision and hearing were greatly hindered, but the killing intent was the only thing Lu Yu could not ignore.

    What's more, this sudden murderous intention is as biting as the cold wind that suddenly blows in midsummer!

    Lu Yu turned around without hesitation and kicked out Lin Shenhai, who was walking beside him, on the waist. He kicked the man straight out. At the same time, he himself half-twirled in the air and fell to the ground.

    A bullet almost grazed his back and scratched a series of sparks on the iron sheet on the back.

    At the same time as Lu Yu landed, the bullet accurately hit a tree not far away. Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunfire sounded in the distance, and the tree that was hit unexpectedly burst out with a strong fire, and was blown away.  It has to be torn apart!

    "The enemy knows!"

    Aztesh roared and rolled his body to the side behind a tree. At the same time, the gun in his hand was pointed in the direction of the shot and sprayed flames.

    The remaining people also lay down in the lush grass and fought back.

    Lu Yu took out the [Fire Stick] and aimed it in that direction, and asked at the same time: "Brother Lin, are you okay?"

    Yu Haixia lay down next to Lu Yu and said gratefully: "It's okay! Fortunately you kicked him, otherwise he would have been hit."

    Lu Yu didn't say anything more, his eyes were already looking through the scope of the sniper rifle towards the direction of the bullet.

    (The bullet just now should have been an ordinary bullet, otherwise it would have exploded with bullet characteristics when it grazed my back.)

    (In other words, the person who attacked was a professional sniper, and he also used the skills of a gunner!)

    With the turmoil in the industry, even Lu Yu couldn't completely see the form in the distance. He only knew that this sniper's ability was higher than his own, and could even rival Eagle Eye!

    In such a situation where the vision is extremely poor, he can still distinguish the deep sea, which is almost the weakest adventurer among all people, which shows that his eyesight is indeed extraordinary.

    Lu Yu was a little confused as he was wondering whether he should fire a few blind shots, but he was worried that the other party would discover his position due to gunfire after changing positions.

    But he immediately became startled.

    Behind his backAs far as the head, a series of skin produced a whistling coolness, which reached directly to the tailbone, and then suddenly pierced the trigeminal nerve!

    "There are still people!"

    He shouted, turned his waist and abdomen hard, turned around and shot a bullet suddenly!

    His alertness obviously not only woke up Bai Yu and others, but also startled a guy who jumped from the air and was covered in green juice.

    How did this lean man, with both knives in his hands covered in green, know that Lu Yu could feel murderous aura?  He almost hit his head with a shot when he turned around. If it weren't for his extremely strong nerve reaction speed and crossed his swords to block the center of his eyebrows, most of his skull would have been blown off.

    But even so, this guy was shot backwards by the bullet.

    "die!"

    Xue Ziyan¡¯s remaining subordinate, Dai Wen, rushed out like a sharp arrow. His two slender legs quickly crossed a distance of more than five meters. When he jumped up, his right leg had already crossed a semicircle and kicked towards the double swordsman.

    This kick was so powerful that it actually caused a booming sound just like in the movie. It was no longer as powerful as Lu Yu's full blow!

    "Idiot!"

    Lu Yu was secretly annoyed with this idiot. Fighting with someone under the watchful eye of a sniper was simply looking for death.

    Even so, he still has a half-ton gun, ready to shoot the sniper in the distance at any time - as long as the opponent's muzzle sprays fire.

    Sure enough, when Dai Wenheng was in the air, strong fire was already erupting from the forest in the distance. The flame was as blue and purple as acetylene flame, and it was definitely different from ordinary gunfire!

    Lu Yu's reflexes were so strong that he pulled the trigger at the same time as the opponent fired, and the bullet flew accurately through the layers of forest to the opponent.

    "Roar!"

    "boom!"

    A loud roar sounded in the distance. Less than 0.2 seconds after Lu Yu's bullet was fired, the bushes and soil half a meter in front of the sniper were blown away at the same time. A black and strong guy rose up from the sky and used his body to shoot.  Stopped the bullet!

    This guy is two and a half meters tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist. His dark muscles are as bulging as rock and as hard as steel. Lu Yu's bullet hit it, and it only made the opponent take half a step back before being bounced away!

    At the same time, screams came from behind Lu Yu.

    He hid sideways behind a tree and looked back, only to see that Devin had covered his right leg and fell to the ground.

    But surprisingly, it was not the bullet that injured him, because the moment the bullet flew out, Xue Ziyan was already between the bullet and Devin, and when he spread his hands, he released a triangular orange crystal barrier!

    "Three days to form a shield!"

    This orange crystal shield blocked the explosion caused by the bullet, but it could not prevent Devin from being injured.

    Lu Yu just glanced at Devin on the ground and already knew what was going on.

    This guy¡¯s right leg actually had five bloody wounds!

    This wound is retracted forward and backward, the flesh is turned outward but the tendons are retracted, it is clearly caused by a very strong knife hand!

    Lu Yu suddenly looked at the double swordsman, who was squatting on the tree licking the blood on the knife and looking at Xue Ziyan with a smile.

    Xue Ziyan was also furious at the moment. She shouted: "Dewen! Didn't you say that no one below the level of bronze in your leg skills can break it open with a sharp weapon!? What's going on?"

    Being injured and being scolded, Devin was obviously extremely miserable, but he didn't know how to answer.

    God knows that with his double C-level [Six Forms¡¤Iron Block] Kung Fu and double C-level [Mutton Set Meal] leg skills, he can actually be cut open!

    He didn¡¯t know, but Lu Yu quickly understood.

    But he had no time to say anything, so he shouted: "Zheng Bin!"

    "receive!"

    Zheng Bin responded, and pointed his finger at the double swordsman on the tree. Four likas had already rushed out from the forest, forming an encirclement to attack the double swordsman.

    On the other side, the big black man roared and rushed over with two two-meter giant axes that were longer than Lu Yu.

    Although his movements were not fast, his momentum was suddenly shattered. All the trees, branches and leaves in front of him were chopped away by his wildly dancing giant ax. This guy was simply a tank No, it should be an armored heavy-duty meat grinder.  Once the machine picks up speed, this unstoppable intimidation almost makes it impossible for anyone to muster the courage to stand in front of him.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that he looks heavy and heavy, but the speed of swinging his double axes is so fast that even the bullets fired by everyone are ejected!

    Lu Yu couldn't care about the double swordsman behind him at this moment. A bullet rolled out from under his feet, and he raised his gun to aim at the big black man.

    But before he could shoot,?A bullet was shot in the distance first!

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils stood upright and he immediately placed the fire stick in front of him.

    Boom!

    The next second, he was blown away by a violent explosion!

    It would be fine if it was just like that, but after the bullet shattered on the fire stick, it actually ejected countless cyan wind blades, taking the center of the explosion as the origin, spinning and flying out in all directions like being rolled up by a tornado!

    The pseudo-Iron Man armor on Lu Yu was unable to stop the shattering air blade produced by the explosion at all. It shattered almost instantly. At the same time, his body was also cut with countless wounds by the wind blade!

    Lu Yu felt as if his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer. A mouthful of blood burst out from between his teeth. However, he immediately rolled back and stood up. He fired a shot from the fire stick in his hand. The direction of the bullet was naturally where the sniper was.

    The shot was almost certain to miss, but Lu Yu would never give the sniper a chance to suppress him.

    Sure enough, gunshots did not continue to ring out in the distance, but quietly.

    At the same time, a sturdy figure appeared in front of everyone, and suddenly slapped the ground with his hands. The ground with him as the center immediately set off layers of waves, which quickly expanded to all directions!

    ?Double C-level skills [Landmine Shock]!  !

    This move covered an area of ??fifteen meters in diameter, and everyone was so unsteady that they almost sat on the ground!

    At the same time, the big black man had also jumped into the sky violently over the person who made the thunder shock, and his two axes were slashed towards Xue Ziyan in the middle!

    However, his double ax struck a wall of rock and soil that was harder than steel!

    The rock was shattered and scattered with the giant axe, but it was not completely cut through.

    Because at some point in front of Xue Ziyan, a man had half-knelt down. His hands were firmly pressing on the ground, and the rock and soil wall was erected in front of him!

    C-level skills [Escape from Earth and Return from Earth and Land]!

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Even he never thought of such a thing!

    The person who made the earthquake was the former bank robber Kula!  Although he had already guessed that he was an adventurer, how could Lu Yu have imagined that he, who was so inconspicuous, was actually a companion of the attackers!  ?

    What surprised him even more was that the three members of Dole¡¯s [Peach Team] who survived the trap were actually Xue Ziyan¡¯s men!

    Otherwise, how could they put up a defensive posture around Xue Ziyan at the same time!  ?

    Otherwise, how could the one of them facing the black man who even felt terrifying from Lu Yu, the hard -working skills blocked it!  ?

    Lu Yu¡¯s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that he had stepped into a vortex that he shouldn¡¯t have entered!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13: Repulse

    There is no room for distraction in the middle of a battle!

    Kula, who had used Mine Shock, turned around suddenly when a group of people were shocked, and rushed out with the power of the tiger that came down from the mountain to devour all things. He stepped on the back of the big black man and jumped into the air. His hands suddenly flew in the air.  He clenched his fist and smashed it down with a bang. The fist met the air and violently rubbed together, creating a strong flame!

    It was a shocking purple flame, white inside and purple outside. As soon as it burned, it swallowed up the air around the fist, producing a series of blurry images!

    "Soul-breaking attack!"

    Seeing this punch, a man in front of Xue Ziyan screamed, but even though he was frightened, he did not stop and took a step back. However, his body leaned forward, and a figure suddenly appeared on his thick right arm.  A huge silver-white rocket launcher.

    The trigger is pulled!

    There was a sizzling sound from the rocket launcher, and a shell that Lu Yu had never seen before had been ejected!

    A trace of contempt flashed across Kula's face, but she still pounded down her fists mercilessly!

    Boom!

    The flames moved, rolling up violent air currents and bursting out in all directions. The flames inspired by the shells and fists were like daisies blooming and flying, clusters of flowers exploding all around!

    Everyone nearby flew out in all directions without any surprise under this explosion, including the rock and soil walls that were blown to pieces, and the gravel was shot towards the black man at a speed faster than bullets.

    The big black man seemed to have expected it. With a ferocious smile, he blocked his chest with both axes and let the gravel hit it.

    However, even with the strength of this big man, he was still hit four to five meters, and his two legs came out of two horizontal grooves on the ground.

    Kula turned over and retreated, falling to the ground. He took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. However, other than being scorched, there were no serious injuries on his body.

    On the other hand, the man who used the rocket launcher was unlucky. He moved too fast at the time, and Xue Ziyan's three-day shield did not have time to protect him. The man fell to the ground and was bleeding from all his orifices, and his whole body was covered with gurgling blood.  The wound made it difficult to survive.

    "Alpha!"

    Xue Ziyan screamed and copied out a scroll shining with golden light in her hand. However, before she could open the scroll, a flash of silver light flashed and her whole hand flew out, along with the scroll.  The scrolls fell into the distance together!

    The double swordsman!

    This man had already killed four Likas at some point, and suddenly appeared on Xue Ziyan's side and cut him with a speed almost as fast as Lu Yu's!

    "Hahaha! Is it the fake forbidden curse scroll in the legend!? It belongs to me!"

    The big black man laughed loudly and strode towards the scroll on the ground.

    However, a figure appeared in front of him instantly, so fast that the big black man was stunned!

    Lu Yu.

    At this moment, the broken armor on his body has long been removed, leaving only the tattered black leather suit. However, it is precisely because this restriction has been removed that his speed can finally be unleashed!

    He looked up at the big black man calmly, but there was an out-and-out murderous intent in his eyes.

    This murderous intention is either for this group of attackers, or for Xue Ziyan, but in any case, this kind of murderous intention is something that the black man has never seen before. The look in his eyes is like a red vampire walking out of hell, scarlet  The light was like a five-finger mountain pressing against the monkey, extremely shocking, and even from the eyes full of murderous intent, the black man could not see a trace of humanity at all!

    With this kind of look, even the big black man couldn't help but take half a step back and freeze in place.

    His eyes moved down and he saw the scroll Lu Yu was stepping on with his right foot. He couldn't help but whisper: "Bi'er, shoot his legs off."

    However, the voice of the girl who sounded like an oriole in his earphones was extremely angry: "Damn bear! Your body completely blocked him! I just wanted to shoot him in the leg and you took a step back. Now I can't do anything at all."  shot!"

    The big black man was stunned. He looked reckless but was actually careful. He couldn't help but have a strange thought in his heart.

    Could it be that he has been able to determine Bi'er's shooting dead zone?

    Thinking in his mind, the big black man protected himself with an ax in both hands and subconsciously moved half a step to the left.

    Unexpectedly, as he moved, Lu Yu's right leg also moved the same distance laterally!

    The big black man's eyes widened, and Bi'er's voice came from the earphones: "Damn bear, hurry up and get away from me!"

    Even though he was chilled by this completely unhuman look, the big black man was not completely timid. The next second he shouted loudly and raised his ax with both hands to strike at Lu Yu.

    A trace of evil spirit blew by like the wind.

    This evil spirit is full of murderous intent, and it is like a substance that kills the people around it.The air was dyed red.

    It seems to converge into the battlefield from all sides, and also seems to spread out from the center of the battlefield to all sides.

    Everyone it passed by subconsciously stopped.

    Including the two Xue Ziyan guards who joined forces to attack the double swordsman.

    Including Bai Yu who stood in front of Xue Ziyan with the Lin family and his wife.

    Including Zheng Bin who was behind Lu Yu and ready to step forward to cover him at any time.

    Of course, that also includes the big black man holding up his two axes!

    This evil spirit is like the cold air coming from the bottom of the polar abyss, penetrating everyone's bones.

    Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes widened. He has naturally experienced this kind of evil spirit. He is also the person who least wants this situation to happen!

    Among all the frozen movements, the only one who moved was Lu Yu.

    At this moment, his body was ignited with traces of blood-red murderous intent.

    At the same time, his feet also took a step forward!

    Just this step caused his shoes and trouser legs to shatter like butterflies flying around, and it also caused all the capillaries below the knee of his right leg to rupture at the same time!

    The blood was still shooting out in all directions, but Lu Yu's right hand had slowly reached forward.

    In his hand, the bloody murderous intention that was constantly steaming like a flame slowly became more abundant, as if the whole hand was burning.

    ? One centimeter, two centimeters, three centimeters

    His movements were not fast, and his palm-shaped hand clearly stabbed the big black man's heart.

    But the big black man was completely overawed by this evil aura, and he was so frightened that he felt as if his limbs were all imprisoned, unable to move at all.

    Then, the big black man felt his eyes blurred, and Lu Yu's hand suddenly disappeared from his pupils!

    Immediately, the arm returned to its original position, as if it had not been thrust out yet.

    The next second, the big black man was stunned to see Lu Yu's right arm exploded from the elbow. It was simply more terrifying than planting a bomb in his arm. At least the bomb would not explode to pieces like this.  The skin and flesh are as fine as gravel!

    "Damn bear!!!"

    A scream came from the big black man's earphones. Before he had time to ask eldest sister what's wrong with him, he felt a pain in his back and lost consciousness.

    He didn¡¯t see anything, but everyone who stopped had seen it clearly.

    Lu Yu¡¯s extremely fast palm actually left a clear blood hole in his heart!

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that at the same time as Lu Yu¡¯s arm exploded, the blood hole behind the big black man actually exploded.

    That scene was like a hanging balloon filled with water being smashed with a baseball bat!

    Blood and internal organs even spattered over a dozen meters, painting all the trees and grass blades red!

    "Black bear!"

    "Black bear!"

    Two screams sounded at the same time, and the double swordsman and Kula rushed towards Lu Yu with their eyes splitting, and their faces full of ferociousness.

    Lu Yu turned back indifferently, his eyes still scarlet, as if he didn't care about the two people rushing towards him.

    A figure wearing red armor was already standing in front of him.

    Zheng Bin

    At this moment, Zheng Bin was ready to protect Lu Yu with his life.

    They were not afraid that these two people would attack Lu Yu, but they were afraid that Lu Yu would attack them.

    It¡¯s better not to use this kind of attack that can break a fist with one punch.

    However, before the two of them could get close, a bullet was already struck in front of them.

    The two stopped at the same time and looked at the forest in the distance in surprise: "Bier, what are you doing!?"

    This time, what appeared in front of them was a blue 3D projection emerging from the bullet.

    The person in the 3D projection is a pretty girl wearing a camouflage bra and camouflage shorts holding a sniper rifle.

    She looked at Xue Ziyan and others with murderous eyes. After circling around, her eyes fell on Lu Yu who lowered his head and said: "JD, Kula, this time we underestimated the enemy. We lost one."  Bureau, retreat now with the black bear¡¯s body!¡±

    Her voice was cold, not something a girl of her age could utter.

    Xue Ziyan snorted: "Want to leave!? Have you asked me?"

    The pretty girl glanced at her contemptuously: "Xue Ziyan of the Rothschild family, do you think you can stop me with the losers around you? Or do you think this 'Avogadro's subversive' is really  Are you willing to continue to use this self-destructive trick to stop us!?"

     Xue Ziyan ugh.

    Although jd and Kula were full of murderous intentions, the girl's words actually prevented them from saying anything. They both glared at Lu Yu with hatred, picked up the black bear's body on the ground and ran away.

    The girl¡¯s shadow did not disappear immediately, but stood there quietly looking at Lu Yu who kept his head lowered behind Zheng Bin.

    She said coldly: "Sure enough, our intelligence has reached the level where you would be very impressed by our intelligence? Avogadro's subversive, you are very good. You repelled our attack."  , but we will be back!¡±

    She said to Lu Yu resentfully: "The way of heaven pays, but the way of heaven is impermanent. We will reap the fate for the way of heaven if you cannot grasp it!"

    After saying this, the projection instantly dissipated.

    And Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, hidden in the shadow of his black hair, flashed with a scarlet light.

    Immediately, his voice rang in Zheng Bin¡¯s ears: ¡°Run away!¡±

    After saying that, the man had already fainted.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 The real conspiracy

    Zheng Bin picked up Lu Yu without hesitation, then naturally pulled out the scroll from Xue Ziyan's broken hand on the ground, glanced at everyone coldly, turned around and ran away.

    He ran in the opposite direction to JD and others. When passing by the Lin family and his wife, the little man even snorted coldly.

    The faces of the Lin family couple and Bai Yu turned pale at the same time.

    But Bai Yu still said: "We will follow them."

    As he said that, he quickly followed up.

    Xue Ziyan endured the pain of her broken hand and directed the other two people to pick up the two dying guys and continue to follow.

    Only Aztesh stopped Oloya and others and said, "Let's go in another direction."

    Of course, the three of Oluoya had noticed that they seemed to be involved in some kind of vendetta. The people who came were all people with "super powers". They were naturally cannon fodder, so they followed Aztesh and left.

    ¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lu Yu slowly became conscious. He had already noticed a cool liquid flowing into his dry throat.

    He groaned and slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was Zheng Bin's concerned face.

    "Brother, are you awake?"

    Zheng Bin helped Lu Yu up with a happy face.

    Lu Yu nodded, but his eyes drifted to Xue Ziyan and others who were sitting separately in the forest.

    They all looked pale, especially the Lin family couple and Bai Yu, who all avoided Lu Yu's eyes.

    Just when they stopped to rest, Zheng Bin had already scolded them.

    With such an obvious situation, given Zheng Bin¡¯s former gold-level status, how could he not see that both the Lin family and Bai Yu were protecting Xue Ziyan!  ?

    He can naturally see that the group of enemies just now came to deal with Xue Ziyan!

    How could Lu Yu not see something that even he could see!  ?

    So except for Xue Ziyan, everyone avoided Lu Yu's gaze.

    Instead, it was Xue Ziyan who walked over and sat down next to Lu Yu and said, "You're awake."

    Lu Yu said: "You saw it."

    Xue Ziyan sighed softly, stroking the gauze on the broken wrist of her right hand with her left hand, and said, "Then you also guessed it?"

    Lu Yu said: "The one who uses two swords uses a very special sword technique. Every time he cuts a sword, the blade will tremble dozens or even hundreds of times at the same time, so that's why there are jagged shapes on the legs of your subordinates.  wounds."

    Xue Ziyan was silent.

    Lu Yu said: "The legs of your subordinate are naturally hard and strong. Even if they are attacked with sharp weapons, they may not really cause wounds."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course, ordinary sharp weapons will not break the defense. At most, they will only force one blood point to be lost. But if they are slashed at the same place a hundred times at the same time, they will lose one hundred blood points, so it is not surprising that there will be wounds.  .¡±

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Kula's ability, whether it is mine shock or soul-breaking strike, hurts the enemy through a medium, just like shooting a bullet."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Xu Rui died in my hands. Although his anti-shock aura can reflect energy attacks and physical attacks, it cannot reflect long-range physical attacks. However, his defense is very strong and ordinary firearms cannot do anything about it."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "As soon as you took out the scroll, your hand was cut off, which shows that they have been prepared for this move of yours."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, there was no smile on his face: "So they are here to deal with you!"

    Xue Ziyan did not answer, and a pair of black pearl-like eyes dimmed at the moment.

    Lu Yu said: "After observing along the way, I found that you may not really recognize the three members of the 'Peach Team' who just took action."

    Xue Ziyan said: "I only know one of them, the one who died."

    Lu Yu said: "It is impossible for them to risk their lives to save you for no reason. Lin Shenhai, his wife, and Bai Yu will never risk their lives to save you."

    Xue Ziyan said: "Because my family bribed them, there are even more adventurers. Those three people are also members of the angel family who secretly protected Bai Yu all the way."

    Lu Yu said: "Whether it is Lin Shenhai or Bai Yu, in fact, they may not really intend to enter the mission field with my thigh in their arms. I have made some calculations before. Even the most useless adventurer may not be able to clear the Black Iron Zone."  Fifteen missions are required.¡±

    Xue?Yan said: "Lin Shenhai and his woman are both members of the Rothschild family."

    Lu Yu said: "In the final analysis, even if Bai Yu and the others changed the progress of the mission, they may not be doing it to help you. Because they know that people like me will never owe others favors, so if there is danger, I will definitely  protect them."

    Xue Ziyan said: "So if I am with them, it does not necessarily mean that they are in danger if I am in danger. With your ability and character, you will definitely take action."

    Lu Yu sighed and said, "A woman like you can obviously bring in many subordinates, why take the risk?"

    Xue Ziyan took a deep look at Lu Yu: "If I said I wanted to follow you, would you believe it?"

    Lu Yu closed his mouth.

    He suddenly remembered that he was indeed very easy to attract women.

    ¡° Of course he had other purposes for teasing Xue Ziyan before, but after his performance in several missions, his wisdom and ability may not really make Xue Ziyan fall in love with him.

    It¡¯s just that he has always been wishful thinking that since the two are enemies, it is normal for them to be close on the surface but secretly fighting in the heart.

    Lu Yu was silent for a while and said, "Who wants to deal with you?"

    Xue Ziyan said: "Sakura family."

    Lu Yu said: "One of the top ten families?"

    Xue Ziyan said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Although the Angel family has no friendship with the Rothschild family, if there is enmity with the Sakura family, it is natural that Bai Yu will want to protect you."

    Xue Ziyan said: "The enemy of the enemy may have become a friend."

    Lu Yu sighed: "It's a pity that you still made a mistake."

    Xue Ziyan said: "What did I do wrong?"

    Lu Yu said: "You miscalculated about my skills. There are almost none of them that can be released now. Therefore, not only am I not the one with thick legs, but I am also the one who needs thick legs most among all people."

    Xue Ziyan thought for a while: "Is it related to your strange self-inflicted attack just now?"

    Lu Yu did not deny it, he said: "You made one mistake."

    Xue Ziyan said: "What?"

    Lu Yu said: "The last words spoken by the girl named Bi'er just now are very familiar to me. It gave me a very bad premonition. If I'm not careful, I'm afraid we will all die here."

    Xue Ziyan was silent.

    Lu Yu suddenly laughed: "It's really strange. I don't know whether the Rothschild family is too useless or the Sakura family's intelligence is too strong. That group of people can target you like this, but you don't even know who they will send."  Even if I kill you, I don¡¯t even know.¡±

    Xue Ziyan shook his head: "This team is definitely not from the Sakura family, and the intelligence of the Sakura family may not be able to detect who I will bring into here."

    Lu Yu sneered; "You mean, even people hired by the Sakura family can easily find out your details"

    He suddenly closed his mouth.

    He remembered what the girl Bi'er said to him.

    Since she knows who I am, she must have heard of my card skills. Even if she can't fully exert the full power of the skills, I can definitely kill all the people I just attacked with ease!

    So, the fact that I cannot use energy for the time being has actually been noticed by this group of people!  ?

    The series of previous battles, including the enemy's appearance and the enemy's departure, all a series of scenes flashed quickly in Lu Yu's mind.

    Lu Yu's eyes widened suddenly. He grabbed Zheng Bin next to him with his left hand and asked loudly: "In which direction did we escape!?"

    Zheng Bin was stunned: "Those people were going in the opposite direction. We were attacked as soon as we entered the jungle. I didn't dare to go too deep into the forest, so I could only walk along the edge of the forest."

    Lu Yu¡¯s body trembled, and the next second he jumped up: ¡°Be careful, there will be an enemy attack!¡±

    Before his voice fell, there were already dense bullets slanting towards him in the industry forest behind him!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Predator

    A group of people turned over and hid behind shrubs and trees, and took out their firearms to fight back. A burst of violent gunfire rang out in the forest.

    Zheng Bin was right next to Lu Yu and pulled the trigger one after another.

    Zheng Bin himself didn¡¯t know where the bullet was tilted. Whether it was before or in the future, he was destined to be unfit to be a gunman.

    What he is thinking about now is what Lu Yu just said.

    Lu Yu said: "There will be an enemy attack."

    But he didn¡¯t say, ¡°There is an enemy attack.¡±

    What does this mean?

    Although Daoming Lu Yu expected that an enemy would attack, he did not feel the enemy's murderous intent!

    ¡°Then Zheng Bin thought that he should have been controlled by that killing intent, but he woke up after one blow, even though he fainted in the end

    Does this mean that Lu Yu has thought of a way to deal with the invasion of murderous intent?

    The more he thought about it, the more excited Zheng Bin became, and the faster he fired.

    Lu Yu looked at Gua Wazi next to him with some surprise. He was still so excited after a series of bullets hit the tree. He couldn't help but bumped his shoulder against him: "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Bin suddenly said: "It's okay, brother, have you thought of a way to control the power of killing?"

    Lu Yu shot indifferently and said: "Yes, since I can't use other energy in my body, it's better to use the energy flow method used on the card to directly use the killing energy. Anyway, this energy is still in my body.  So you still listen to my instructions."

    Zheng Bin said: "So the energy from the blow just now reached my arm?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, but that's just"

    Zheng Bin said: "Just what?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's just a reduced version of the special move I once said. Although it won't exhaust all the vitality in my body at once, as you just saw, at least the arm that the energy reaches has been  There is no trace of life left, so it exploded after such a fragile blow."

    He smiled: "But that's good. At least this way of energy consumption prevents me from being controlled by killing intent, and it also leaves a little room for me to slow down."

    Zheng Bin said: "Room?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly but said nothing.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to tell, Zheng Bin asked again: ¡°Brother, you told Xue Ziyan the truth, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will fall out?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "She won't. Just because I don't have the card ability to use, she doesn't dare to fall out, otherwise I will end up angryhehe."

    " If Lu Yu is angered in this situation, everyone will naturally die together. After all, Xue Ziyan is not an idiot. She still provokes Lu Yu when he has such a terrifying killing move, unless she can't wait to die.

    "But brother, it's still dangerous for us to be with them. Why don't we leave."

    "No" Lu Yu's tone suddenly became cold: "My ominous premonition has become stronger and stronger. If my premonition is even 1% correct, once we leave them, we will definitely die!"

    Zheng Bin frowned: "Is it so serious?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    There was a burst of gunfire, and the other party didn't know whether most of them were injured or they just saw the opportunity and retreated slowly.

    "these people¡­¡­"

    Zheng Bin had a strange feeling in his heart.

    Lu Yu¡¯s body trembled suddenly, and he shouted: ¡°Everyone, run with me immediately!¡±

    As he spoke, he had already dragged Zheng Bin up, and then ran towards the opposite direction of those people's retreat.

    Facing this group of wounded soldiers, the opponent didn¡¯t even dare to come close to fight, indicating that there was an 80% chance that the opponent was a person from this world!

    After running for more than ten minutes, a group of people seemed to have thought of this, and each other's faces felt a little hot.

    These adventurers, who were regarded as supermen, were suppressed by the indigenous residents with bullets for a long time. It was embarrassing to tell them.

    But what does Lu Yu mean by leading everyone to escape?

    Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan looked at each other. No one had the nerve to ask. Lin Shenhai and his wife didn't even dare to look at Lu Yu.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zheng Bin. At this time, only he could let Lu Yu speak.

    Of course Zheng Bin didn't want to pay attention to these people, but he was also very curious and quickly followed Lu Yu. Just as he was about to speak, there were violent explosions behind him.

    A group of people's scalps were numb, and a stream of cold air shone directly from their tailbones to the back of their heads.

    Logically speaking, the local indigenous people should be afraid when entering this forest. In this case, they may encounter someone of the same kind.?Creatures are supposed to communicate with each other and fight against enemies together, but why did that group of people shoot immediately when they heard something moving in front of them?

    Why did they run away immediately after firing for a while without anyone coming to ask for information?

    There are two possibilities. They have encountered the Predator and have become frightened. If they see anything that may be a living thing, they will shoot first. The reason why they retreat in a hurry is because the Predator is chasing after them. Of course they turn around when the road ahead is blocked.

    Another possibility is that they met the same adventurers. These adventurers were hunting the same kind, so they would shoot when they encountered the same kind!  Of course, the reason why you fight quickly and escape quickly is because there is an enemy chasing you behind you!

    No matter which possibility it is, at least one thing is certain, these unlucky guys have caused trouble for everyone!

    "If we hadn't left just now, no matter what enemy this group of soldiers encountered

    Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu sighed at the same time. Sure enough, their insight and thinking activity were far behind Lu Yu.

    A group of people ran like headless flies for a while, and Lu Yu in front suddenly stopped.

    When the leader stopped, the group of people naturally stopped as well.

    Lu Yu in front slowly turned around, and everyone in the group stared wide-eyed.

    They first saw that Lu Yu, who had always been calm and composed, turned pale, so white that there was almost no trace of blood.

    Then I saw in the forest ahead, the air slowly twisted, and then five humanoid creatures at least two meters tall were slowly revealed.

    Their skin is as green and smooth as lizards, and their hands and feet are as hard and towering as lizards' claws. They carry various weapons on their backs and wear strange iron masks on their faces.

    Predator!  !  !

    They seemed to understand the reason why Lu Yu's face turned pale. Based on the terrifying explosions of the traps created by the Predator before, I am afraid that the Predator's firepower has been increased to the bronze level.

    If this kind of weapon is used against this group of remaining soldiers, almost everyone will die!

    Everyone looked at Lu Yu, hoping that this man could think of a way to save everyone.

    However, everyone was once again shocked to find that drops of sweat had begun to appear on this man¡¯s face!

    And that nervous look that even Zheng Bin had never seen on his face.

    The five Predators didn't seem to want to take action immediately. They knew the skills and fun of the hunter. Forcing the prey to be overwhelmed and then playing with it was the way to bring the greatest pleasure to the Predators.

    With this kind of suffocating trap, Xue Ziyan finally couldn't help but said: "Lu Yu"

    Lu Yu closed his eyes forcefully, shook his head violently, seeming to relieve his tension, and then said to Zheng Bin: "Zheng Bin, use the summoning order."

    Zheng Bin nodded, opened his palm, and the black token appeared in his hand.

    Before Zheng Bin could move forward, Lu Yu suddenly said: "Zheng Bin."

    Zheng Bin turned around and Lu Yu said, "Do you know why I got these two sets of armor?"

    Zheng Bin was stunned for a moment, his mind racing.

    He was silent for more than ten seconds, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother, I understand!"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Go ahead, you know what I want."

    Zheng Bin nodded vigorously, exerting force with his palms, and a trace of energy entered the summoning order.

    Two Predator warriors who were taller than the two Predator warriors suddenly appeared.

    The Predators were stunned. With their technology, they could never imagine that such a situation would really happen.

    "However, the tyrant's tall body, blue skin and big bald head obviously aroused the interest of the Predators. Two of them actually stood up and raised their fingers at a tyrant respectively.

    Zheng Bin moved, and the two tyrants strode into the forest on both sides at the same time.

    Here Lu Yu said again: "You two."

    He was referring to the only two guys from Dole¡¯s ¡®Peach Squad¡¯ who survived, and one of them was the guy who used [Earth Escape].

    Lu Yu said: "Take away each of the Predator warriors."

    In this case, one less enemy means one less threat.

    The two of them looked at Bai Yu and saw Bai Yu nodding. The two guys also used the gestures of the Predator to lead the two Predators into the forest.

    There is only one tallest Predator left in the field.

    Lu Yu said: "Zheng Bin, remember, he may not be stronger than you, so fight quickly."

    Zheng Bin nodded and strode forward. The Predator also bowed his body excitedly and popped out a saw blade in his right hand.

    After the distribution was completed, Lu Yu turned out to beSitting on the ground, he said to the remaining four people: "Xue Ziyan, Bai Yu, you two protect my front and back, Lin Shenhai, Yu Haixia, you protect my left and right, remember, no matter what crisis occurs, no  Stay away, even if you die, you will die in front of me!"

    ¡­¡­

    I guess it¡¯s a problem caused by upgrading the 360 ??browser. Chapter 14 has no paragraphs and has been modified. Sorry.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 The Mysterious Man

    Lu Yu's words are naturally not pleasant to listen to. You must know that it is Xue Ziyan who needs to be protected here, and even if you ignore Xue Ziyan's life and death, Bai Yu's life is far more important than his.

    But in this case, do Lu Yu¡¯s words mean that everyone has a chance to survive?

    Although the Predators are a war-hungry race, it is not impossible for them to be scattered and distracted, but no one believes that these five people can defeat five Predators.

    Even the firepower has been enhanced to such a terrifying level, how strong will the ** be?

    And at this time, not only can we not expect the Predator to be too weak, but we should hope that they are stronger, which can delay some time.

    In Predator 3, a Predator was killed by a Japanese man with a Japanese sword. Of course it was because this race wanted to compete with strong men, but it was also because the unlucky Predator was too arrogant and thought that the Japanese man was not  his opponent.

    But whether they are tyrants or adventurers, they are many times stronger than Japanese prostitutes. The first battle is naturally a close combat, but if the Predators cannot defeat them in close combat, how can we expect them to be stupid enough to refuse to use energy?  arms?

    Once the energy weapon is used, the tyrant may be able to survive for a while, but these three adventurers will definitely die!

    In this inevitable losing situation, the only one they can rely on is Lu Yu!

    They may not be able to survive if Lu Yu is alive, but if Lu Yu is dead, they will definitely die!

    Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan may have powerful self-defense props, but they are just like Suleshi in the past, unable to fully utilize the capabilities of the props!

    Each of them has a scroll of a pseudo-forbidden curse, but since this kind of scroll is called a pseudo-forbidden curse, its power must not be underestimated. If used at such close range, all the enemies may be destroyed, but they are definitely not much better.  At that time, even a bullet may kill them.

    So despite some grudges in their hearts, the four of them stood around Lu Yu and took defensive postures.

    Lu Yu slowly closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.

    No one knows that deep in the industry forest, a small team is standing on the branch of a tree, watching all this from a distance.

    Bi'er, JD, Kula, and the black bear was not killed by Lu Yu in one blow!

    They stood apart, and in the middle of them was a tall figure wrapped in a dark green cloak.

    Seeing Lu Yu closing his eyes, Bi'er couldn't help but said: "Brother, why did he do this? Is he using his mental power to detect the movement around him?"

    The man in the cloak spoke, and the voice that came out was a very magnetic male voice. You can even guess from the voice that this man must be a handsome man: "Impossible, in the Black Iron Zone, the ability to detect mental power is absolutely prohibited. No one, and no way.  It can make this skill appear, so Lu Yu must not have mastered it."

    Bi'er curled her lips; "But brother, didn't you know that he has even obtained S-level perfect blood? Since he is called a subversive, it may not be impossible to have mental power detection."

    The cloaked man shook his head: "That's different. It's like we also got the double S's death notes, but do you think I can use mental power detection?"

    He said it in an understatement, but whether it was Bai Yu, Xue Ziyan or Zheng Bin, they would be scared to death when they heard his words here. Even a double S-level woman, even a diamond-level adventurer, would be too scared to have an enemy.  Heart What's more, this powerful prop of the law of cause and effect is impossible to obtain in the city. How can this man get it?

    "Tch, I really don't know what the use of that thing is. It's a series of troublesome unblocking tasks and props. By the time we can use that thing, even if we don't have that thing nearby, I'm afraid no one can defeat us." Bi'er said to  The cloaked man's words expressed disdain.

    Her words caused Black Bear and the others to panic. They waved their hands and made faces behind the cloaked man, as if they were afraid that Bi'er would make the cloaked man angry.

    "Haha." The cloaked man chuckled and said without looking back: "Black Bear, JD, Kula, you have been following me since you were a beginner. I have always regarded you as my brothers. Why are you so afraid of me?"

    Black Bear and Kula looked at each other and smiled awkwardly without saying anything. Only JD said in embarrassment: "Of course we are not afraid that the boss will be angry. We are just afraid that the boss will take it out on us again if he says a few words to Bi'er.  "

    Beer made a face at them.

    The cloaked man chuckled and shook his head.

    He returned to the subject: "The reason why Lu Yu made this gesture was to find a way to restore energy. Although our magic mirror detected that he had lost control of his skills, the magic mirror is only an A-level prop after all. Detection  Naturally, my strength is not as good as those raised by a big family Hehe, so II think he still has a way to restore energy. Although he may not be able to recover much, but to cope with the current situation maybe he has some way.  "

    Bi'er said disdainfully: "Is it just him? Even if he recovers a little energy, he can at most use skills below C level? As long as he doesn't use the terrifying self-mutilation tricks before, it will be difficult to defeat the Predator."

    The cloaked man said: "You are wrong. It shouldn't be difficult to defeat the Predator. The reason why he did this is to guard against us, or"

    His voice was filled with excitement: "Beware of me!"

    "What!?" Several people's eyes widened, and Bi'er said in disbelief: "Brother, do you think he discovered your existence?"

    JD thought for a while and said: "Is it because Bi'er finally said your mantra, boss? But the person who can say this may not be you, boss?"

    The cloaked man smiled and said: "We have been fighting on earth for ten years. He is familiar with my fighting methods, just like I am familiar with all his fighting methods, so he must have guessed that I am hiding in the dark! Bi'er's  That sentence is just an introduction, this man, as long as you give him a piece of thread, he can pull out the whole truth."

    Several people looked at each other in disbelief, and Black Bear said angrily: "Boss, is it so magical? I really can't believe there are perverts like you in the world."

    Bi'er jumped up and slapped the black bear on the head: "What are you talking about! Dare you call your boss a pervert?"

    She tugged on the cloaked man's clothes: "Brother, next time this guy is dying, we won't save him."

    The black bear smiled, looking at the cloaked man with incomparable loyalty.

    Kula suddenly said: "Boss, Lu Yu asked that fake Iron Man to deal with the most powerful Predator in this team. Could it be that the Iron Man armor on that guy is real? Is he so sure?"

    The cloaked man shook his head: "Of course that set of equipment is not real. Let's take a closer look."

    Kula said: "Old Avenue is fake, of course there is no need to observe it, but since it is not real, what is the use of this set of equipment?"

    The cloaked man said: "You guys, you should pay attention when you should carefully observe some things. No matter how strong I am, there will always be times when I can't take care of you. The road ahead will be full of murderous opportunities, and you must learn how to survive."

    Several people obviously relied on the cloaked man to the extreme, and they said in a rather perfunctory tone: "I know!"

    The cloaked man sighed secretly and said: "Although that thing is not real, when fighting against a Predator, this thing is more useful than the real thing."

    "Huh?" Bi'er pointed in surprise: "Brother, look, that idiot took off his equipment!"

    Several people looked at it, and sure enough.

    Zheng Bin stood in front of the tallest Predator, but he did not rush over immediately, but made a waiting gesture.

    The Predator habitually gave his opponent time to prepare and stopped in place, but the shoulder cannon on his shoulder was ready to fire at any time.

    Then he was surprised to see that Zheng Bin actually raised his hands and took off his helmet!

    The Predator was stunned.

    What happened next surprised him even more.

    Because Zheng Bin, starting from the helmet, continuously took off the armor parts one by one from the joints and threw them on the ground.

    Armor made of compressed steel is naturally of extraordinary weight. Just throwing a boot on the ground will make a muddy pit on the ground.

    The Predator's blood boiled, and his body began to tremble continuously. It was not fear, but excitement!

    Because he has already guessed what the creature opposite wants to do!

    When Zheng Bin, who had taken off all his armor, stood there and hooked the Predator, the Predator finally made a move.

    Everyone stared at the iron blood warrior slowly raised his right hand,

    He pressed a few times on the precision instrument on his left wrist, and he took off the controller of all weapons and armor and threw it on the ground!

    ??????????? Then came the armor, then the shoulder cannon, then the mask!

    He opened his mouth like a bug and roared, and also waved to Zheng Bin!

    This is the greatest pride of the Predator!

    It is also the greatest recognition given to those who are not afraid of their opponents!

    Since you want to fight me with bare hands, then I will give you the right to fight as an equal!

    If you want to fight, I will fight!  !  !

    "This idiot" Bi'er held her forehead.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest success.??Power}

 Text Chapter 17 Sifengyuan Youjing

    Seeing this scene, anyone who is not an idiot will probably understand what is going on.

    Predators have always been a race of iron and blood. They are good at fighting and are not afraid of life and death. They regard fighting as a noble sentiment and regard killing their opponents fairly as a great honor.

    The stronger the enemy, the more pleasure the Predator will get from killing it.

    This is why the Predator¡¯s old enemy is destined to be an alien who only knows how to kill.

    Zheng Bin¡¯s armor is of course fake, and may not even be able to withstand a shot from the Predator.

    But the problem is that the Predator doesn't know, he will only feel that the other party has given up powerful weapons and would rather fight with himself.

    So the proud fighting race fulfilled Zheng Bin's wish - just like the Saiyans always wait for the enemy to explode and become the strongest before fighting with it.

    But Bi'er's eyes gradually became serious.

    She seemed to understand why Lu Yu was once called an old enemy by her eldest brother.

    Using a piece of broken armor to trick a Predator into taking off his equipment can be seen by everyone, but who could have thought of it before?

    Such reverse thinking is almost exactly the same as Big Brother¡¯s!

    The cloaked man looked back at Bi'er and said, "I understand."

    Bi'er nodded vigorously, and then said firmly: "Lu Yu, you must die!"

    She seemed to be explaining for herself, and also to the other three people: "This man's case alone shows that his wisdom is definitely no less than that of his brother. It is because we have followed him for so long that we understand how terrifying he is."  , and it also proves how terrifying Lu Yu is. The chance of us not facing him in the future is very small, so he must die, must, must die!"

    The three of them nodded, but the cloaked man did not say anything. He turned his head and continued to watch Zheng Bin fight with the Predator.

    Predator (Falcon type): Strength 56, Spirit 21, Agility 34.

    The naked Predator attribute was already seen by Zheng Bin as soon as the two fists connected, and then he immediately thought of Lu Yu's words.

    "He may not be stronger than you, so let's fight quickly."

    "You know what I want."

    Yes, of course I know!

    Zheng Bin's eyes suddenly burst out with a strong fighting spirit. The fists of the two men met each other, causing each other to step back. However, Zheng Bin only took two steps back before he stepped hard on the soil behind him, then lowered his body, his whole body  The man rushed out like a cheetah and actually hugged the Predator's waist before he could stop retreating!

    ? Double E skills rush!

    "Number 154281, your strength is 65, the opponent's strength is 56, the strength comparison between the two sides is 1:0.86, you caused a 1.16 second stun to the Predator."

    The two of them plunged to the ground like diving. Zheng Bin turned over and was already riding on the Predator's waist.

    What can 1.16 seconds of dizziness do?

    Maybe even the adventurers in the Bronze Field may not know it, but Zheng Bin is a warrior from the Golden Zone!

    The moment he threw the opponent down, Zheng Bin had already drawn out his Zanpakut¨­ and thrust it into the Predator's neck!

    The tip of the knife pierced the throat and neck, and green blood suddenly sprayed more than half a meter high, splattering all over Zheng Bin's head and face.

    Due to digitization, this simple sword attack would not kill the Predator, but it would successfully pin the opponent to the ground. The Predator woke up the next moment and punched Zheng Bin in the face.  He flew away, but because he couldn't move his whole head, he panicked and pulled out Zheng Bin's Zanpakut¨­.

    The problem is that Zheng Bin¡¯s sword is a 1.5-meter-long machete. When he stabs the opponent with the sword, he is half-kneeling on the opponent¡¯s body and stabbing it upright. Even though the Predator is much taller than Zheng Bin, he cannot easily pull it out.

    Not to mention, how could he bear the feeling of the blade grazing his throat?

    Zheng Bin stood up, wiped the blood on his face, and walked towards the Predator again.

    With just one move, he should be sure that this monster will die in his own hands!

    However, before he took the second step, a bullet shining with silver brilliance had already cut through the layers of karma and flew out!

    Beer.

    The girl was half-kneeling on a tree branch. When she fired a shot, her half-kneeling knees were worn out by more than ten centimeters, and her long black hair flew backwards with the airflow from the sniper rifle.

    Zheng Bin felt his whole body tremble, and goosebumps appeared in layers.

    Of course he felt the terror of this shot, and a feeling of death suddenly appeared.

    However, just as this bullet was about toWhen Zheng Bin was hit, an exquisite card exuding a cold air burst out of the air!

    This card, which looks brilliant in the sunlight, is filled with silver-white smoke. This smoke looks like smoke but is not smoke. It is actually the freezing energy emitted from the card that condenses when it encounters the air!

    And the target of this card is a bullet that is so fast that even the cloaked man cannot see it!

    Setsuna Youth vs Magic Card Winter¡¤Spade 2!

    boom!

    Even though the bullet couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, the card still hit the opponent instantly!

    Then, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the air.

    The flying card encountered a sniper bullet that appeared out of thin air. As soon as the two came into contact with the bullet, they immediately shined with silver light like a flash bomb.

    However, at the same time, the cold air exuding from the card also floated forward with inertia, quickly spreading to the bullets.

    Then there was a scene where everyone was stunned.

    The scorching and dazzling light that everyone thought would burst out actually seemed to be frozen by the freezing air. The light did not burst out all at once, but instead slowly cooled down, like a light burning in a secret room.  Candlelight.

    Next, the cold air on the card actually expanded bigger and bigger, constantly condensing the water vapor in the surrounding air into solid ice. In the blink of an eye, with the card as the origin, a huge reverse umbrella shape spread out.  The ice wall, which was four to five meters high and seven to eight meters long, not only completely froze the bullets, but even the blooming brilliance could only spread slowly and suffocatingly.

    "This is impossible!"

    Bi'er screamed: "My Instant Youth is a B-level skill, and although my attributes are not enough, I have practiced this skill very well, how could it be blocked by such a small playing card!  ?¡±

    She was almost so angry that she wanted to cry: "And my bullets are far faster than the speed of sound. How can he accurately calculate the direction of falling? And be able to hit it with a card!?"

    The cloaked man was silent, but his thoughts moved to the scene in the magic mirror when Lu Yu was playing cards with Victor.

    (Could it bethat's a job transfer mission?)

    (Sure enoughcan the maximum power of the cards be unleashed only after changing jobs?)

    At the same time, Lu Yu was thinking about almost the same thing.

    After using the power of killing once, the killing power in the body can be temporarily suppressed due to the reduction. Although he cannot use the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian and does not dare to use the blood energy of the wolf recklessly, Lu Yu still has what energy he had before.  There is no way to use pure mental power to stimulate magic value to launch cards. Although this method cannot add any attributes, it can at least allow him to release card skills once.

    And it¡¯s just the most common magic card.

    So when he decided to use the cards to strike, in order to enhance the power of the magic cards, he used the techniques of [shuffling the cards] and [card selection].

    [Card Selection] is certainly a passive ability, but if Lu Yu, who has just mastered it, wants to activate it, he has to control his mental power more carefully to [Shuffle the Cards]. At least he has to know whether the cards he draws can hinder the star.  bullet.

    Yes, it hinders rather than offsets.

    Even Lu Yu never thought that his ordinary D-level skill magic card could offset the opponent's bullets that seemed to be at least double C or above.

    However, the two skills obtained by the card king's job transfer are really strong.

    The moment the bullet hit, Lu Yu was informed that his magic card instantly burst out with a total of 623 points of damage. At the same time, the freezing effect triggered by the spade card increased its power by 230%!

    That is to say, combined with the increase and critical hit, just this time, the damage caused by the magic card has exceeded 1000 points or higher!

    ¡°At least the freezing effect that can suppress even light is something that even Lu Yu can¡¯t understand!

    Bi'er shook the cloaked man's arm vigorously: "Brother! Please tell me quickly why my bullet was blocked!? Don't you think that as long as I am confident that I can hit my opponent, the bullet will definitely hit?"  Tell me why! If you don¡¯t tell meif you don¡¯t tell me, my confidence will collapse!¡±

    The cloaked man seemed to be troubled by Bi'er's coquettish way of bluffing and frightening, and said helplessly: "Why do you have to worry about that monster? He is the only one in the world who can do his skill of using cards to stop bullets.  Even if the card king comes in person, it won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Bi'er pouted: "Explain clearly!"

    The cloaked man said: "I told you before that he guessed that I had come in, and he also knew that you are my partners. So based on his understanding of me, he naturally guessed that I had already made preparations for an attack around me."

    Bi'er said: "Then what?"

    fightThe man said: "Then? He doesn't even need to guess our position. He only needs to guess the timing of your attack and where you are to maximize the attack, and prepare in advance. So you don't have to lose confidence at all, because he  He can¡¯t see your bullets either, he just shot the cards while covering his face.¡±

    Bi'er was stunned: "Damn it?"

    The cloaked man said: "Why did he let those four people protect him? I guess all his energy can only shoot out such cards once or twice at most. He didn't intend to use the cards to protect himself, but  He wants to deal with the threats that boy may encounter! So he only needs to shoot cards that can deal with the ballistics of possible sniper bullets when the boy is in the most critical moment."

    He raised his fair and slender left hand and went deep into the cloak to rub his chin, and said to himself: "But why should he protect this kid? He should know that even if this kid kills the Predator, even if they kill all the Predator  Kill him, my next wave of attacks will definitely not be able to stop him with his current strength"

    Several people did not hear his words clearly, but at this moment Kula suddenly said: "Boss, there is something wrong there."

    Bi'er was being hit at the moment and said angrily: "What's the problem? Is that madman causing trouble again?"

    Kula smiled bitterly: "Yes, Kuang followed the boss's wishes and went here to lure the beasts. As a result, he got addicted and met another group of Predator warriors on the way. They are now running away."

    Bi'er rolled her eyes cutely: "I know that guy is unreliable. Brother, you know that he always likes to cause trouble, why do you send him to do such a thing?"

    The cloaked man said: "It is because he is good at making trouble that I let him do it. But it is indeed my fault. I overestimated those adventurers and thought that even if they were unable to deal with them, they would still be enough to hold off those few predators.  , I didn¡¯t expectAlas!¡±

    He sighed, not because he was unable to control the overall situation, but because he habitually overestimated the strength of others. This habit is often a good thing, but sometimes it is also a bad thing.

    JD smiled and said: "Boss, let's go."

    The cloaked man said: "Let's go?"

    JD nodded: "Yes, boss, don't you think we are jade objects, so there is no need to confront the rubble? According to your habit, we should leave. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with them."

    The cloaked man thought for a few seconds and shook his head: "No, this time, I want to meet him."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A gap opened in the ice wall, and then slowly shattered, eventually turning into a pile of fragments and falling to the ground.

    What Bi'er and others could see was the Predator with a big hole in his chest on the ground, and Lu Yu who was tightly surrounded by five people in the center.

    The five of them looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. Even the roars of the Predators and Tyrants coming from the surrounding industry forest, as well as the constant explosions, seemed to be unable to affect them.

    They were looking in the direction of the bullets.

    The two sides looked at each other in various dense forests. No one took action easily or stood up to face each other.

    It wasn¡¯t until ten minutes later that two injured members of the ¡®Peach Team¡¯ walked out of the forest. On the other side, a tyrant with his lower body completely missing from the waist crawled out.

    After a long time, no Predator appeared, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, this ending is not abnormal. As Bai Yu's secret subordinates, the two 'peaches' are beyond the strength of ordinary black iron adventurers. Even bronze adventurers may not be incapable of fighting. As long as they avoid the iron blood  It is not difficult to kill the warrior's energy weapon.

    As for the Tyrant, as a mini-boss-level monster in the Bronze Field, Lu Yu expected that he could die together with the Predator.

    After the battle, everyone still tensed up because they knew there was still a team or a hunter in the industry forest staring at them.

    Finally, amidst everyone's expectations, Lu Yu suddenly let out a sigh of relief. He slowly stood up straight, took a few steps forward and exposed his body to the scene, as if he had no concern for the sniper hiding in the dark.  A hint of fear.

    He slowly raised his lowered head, and after his chest rose and fell a few times, he suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs: "Come out!"

    His voice was so loud that it almost made the surrounding leaves rustle.

    Several people looked at the cloaked man at the same time.

    The cloaked man's shoulders moved as if he was smiling. He took a step forward, his body floated down to the foot of a tree four to five meters high, and then walked calmly in the direction of Lu Yu.

    The few people behind him looked at each other and could only jump down to follow him, carefully protecting his surroundings.

      Soon, they were already standing.

    The cloaked man stood a few steps forward and looked at Lu Yu from a distance of about ten meters.

    He said: "Long time no see, Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu smiled gently and happily: "Long time no see"

    "Sifengyuan Youjing!"

    The man in the cloak smiled and took off his cloak hat, revealing a handsome yellow face that was no less handsome than Lu Yu.

    It¡¯s just that his black hair hangs straight on the back of his head, instead of being messy and unconventional like Lu Yu¡¯s short hair.

    This man¡¯s smile is very elegant.  It's not like Lu Yu, although he is smiling, there is always a sinister expression hidden inside.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "It's rare to meet you. If it weren't for this occasion, I really hope to give you a hug."

    Lu Yu said: "Should I express regret?"

    You Jing from Sifengyuan said: "Yes, because we were friends once, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "I was still talking to my friends about the big commotion with you in Japan."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "Are you regretful that you met the female body Sheng again?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, my friend is just like you back then. He is very angry and sympathizes with that kind of woman."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan looked at Zheng Bin: "Is it him?"

    Lu Yu said: "His name is Zheng Bin."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan nodded elegantly to Zheng Bin: "Hello, nice to meet you."

    Lu Yu said: "I thought you always hated the Japanese."

    "I am," said Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    Lu Yu said: "Then you still work for the 'Sakura Family'?"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "If you take advantage of others, you will kill for them. This is what you have said before."

    He smiled: "What's more, the founder of the 'Sakura Family' comes from another parallel universe, where Japan is a country that was invaded."

    Lu Yu suddenly realized: "Yes, you just hate countries that bring war to civilians, you don't hate a specific country."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "Isn't this the biggest difference between you and me? In your eyes, civilians are simply creatures that are not worth killing."

    Lu Yu sighed: "That's why we became enemies."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "We are still close friends."

    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

    Xue Ziyan suddenly interrupted and asked coldly: "Do you know each other?"

    You Jing from Sifengyuan said for Lu Yu: "Ten years."

    Xue Ziyan sneered: "Why can you always find people you know here? It seems that you have too many friends to die."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan smiled and said to Lu Yu: "This woman is very annoying. Do you need me to kill her for you?"

    Lu Yu was also laughing: "Isn't it your purpose to kill her?"

    "That's different," Youjing of Sifengyuan said.

    Lu Yu said: "Same, at least she can be regarded as a combatant. I can't let her die. If she dies, it will be my turn."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "I thought that people who are not friends are always just cannon fodder to you."

    Lu Yu said: "She is the same now."

    He explained: "She is not qualified to deal with you, but her means to deal with you are enough."

    Sifengyuan Youjing is smiling, of course he knows what he means.

    Zheng Bin frowned and said: "Brother, aren't you friends? Why do we have to meet each other in life and death? There are many friends here and there are many paths!"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "Don't you tell him who I am yet?"

    Lu Yu was smiling: "Wouldn't it be better to keep it a little mysterious?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, who is he?"

    Lu Yu shrugged and said: "There is a popular saying among the killer circles on Earth."

    "The strongest volcano, Lu Yu," said Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    Lu Yu said: "The most dangerous tsunami is Youjing."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "I don't quite understand."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "Huo Lu Yu means his killing method. He accumulates layers of strategies until the advantage is maximized and then kills the target with one blow. He accumulates infinite energy like a volcano and then explodes in one go.  Come out, this kind of explosion will never allow the enemy to survive."

    Zheng Bin was stunned and realized that what Sifengyuan Youjing said was indeed Lu Yu's style of acting. Whether it was against Belikova or the Ancient One, there was no need for too much fighting in the front, and he just continued to accumulate advantages, and finally  Obtain potential through layer-by-layer calculationsMaximize ? and then deal with the enemy in one fell swoop.

    Lu Yu said: "Tsunami Youjing means that the way this guy behaves is like the huge waves brought by the tsunami, attacking one after another, making people unable to rest and relax until they are hit by these heavy attacks.  Once exhausted, let him make the final attack."

    He said it in an understatement, but Zheng Bin shuddered, as if he had thought of something.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Just like this time, we were violently attacked as soon as we entered the dense forest."

    You Jing said: "Of course this kind of attack will not destroy you all, but it will definitely cause attrition in the battle."

    Lu Yu said: "The downsizing, coupled with the mental fatigue that we must be careful about after being attacked at all times, will make us unable to face subsequent attacks."

    You Jing said: "I didn't expect that your blow would burst out with such energy and beat my partner to death. According to my information, you should not have such ability."

    Lu Yu did not explain for him, but continued: "This kind of sneak attack should not arouse my suspicion."

    You Jing said: "But Bi'er finally said my mantra."

    Lu Yu said: "If you are too close to someone, it is normal to imitate them unconsciously."

    You Jing said: "Then you think of me, and you will find a big problem."

    Lu Yu said: "Why do these people carry out such a blatant sneak attack? Aren't they afraid of being taken advantage of by the Predator?"

    You Jing said: "They will never do such an uncertain thing, so there must be someone on the other side to lure the Predator in another direction."

    Lu Yu said: "This person must have strong skills and the resourcefulness to cope with any changes."

    You Jing said: "So you thought of me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Not yet."

    He sighed: "But it doesn't stop me from being careful. It's a pity that I'm in a coma."

    You Jing said: "If you are not unconscious, the direction of escape is naturally to follow Bi'er and the others, because in the other two directions, you may encounter the Predator who was led away by that person."

    Lu Yu said: "Then we were met by a group of natives from this world who were being chased by someone."

    You Jing said: "They should not have met you so easily."

    Lu Yu said: "So my ominous premonition became more and more serious until"

    You Jing said: "Until you meet five iron-blooded warriors blocking the road."

    Lu Yu said: "Even if I don't want to think about this kind of continuous fierce battle, I can only think of one person."

    You Jing said: "That person is me."

    Lu Yu said: "Originally, if I met you at this mission site and in this state, I would definitely die."

    You Jing said: "It's a pity that I made a wrong calculation, and what you encountered in this step was the Predator instead of the adventurer."

    Lu Yu said: "Adventurers can easily be intimidated by the forces behind Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan. You did the right thing."

    You Jing said: "But now I give you a chance to make a comeback."

    He glanced at the Predator on the ground: "You must be so wary of my people attacking your friends. You must have a very important purpose. The chest of this Predator was hollowed out, indicating that Zheng Bin took something away."

    His expression became serious: "If I guess correctly, this thing has allowed you to temporarily or completely restore your ability to use cards! Of course, it also has your ability to change attributes at will!"

    ¡­¡­

    It is estimated that this person will cause controversy, but I will explain it later.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Exploration of Mental Power

    Lu Yu said: "You really have a very detailed grasp of my information!"

    You Jing said: "That's because you are more important in my heart than anyone else, even more than myself."

    Lu Yu said: "Me too."

    This is such an exciting and passionate love!

    Not only Bi'er and the others, but also Zheng Bin, Xue Ziyan and others also opened their mouths.

    Lu Yu said: "Actually, you shouldn't have met me so early."

    You Jing said: "The partner I sent to attract the 'beast' got too high and ruined my business."

    Lu Yu said: "He must be a trouble-making genius. In the territory of the Predator, even if those beasts want to eat someone, they will never go beyond a certain sphere of influence."

    You Jing said: "Indeed."

    Lu Yu sighed.

    You Jing said: "Do you have any regrets?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    You Jing said: "Can I guess?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course."

    You Jing said: "What's your regret is that I had the right time, place and people, and I should have completely killed you people with a wave of attacks. But now that your abilities have been restored, I still dare to take my  If someone shows up, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the one who dies.¡±

    Bi'er and others clenched their fists angrily. Of course they believed that Youjing had guessed Lu Yu's thoughts.

    But it is precisely because Lu Yu has this kind of mentality that is the greatest insult and contempt for them.

    In fact, Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, we are friends after all. I killed you once a year ago, and I will kill you again a year later. How can I not regret it?"

    His words once again shocked everyone.

    Zheng Bin and others are better off. After all, they don't know the terror of the cloaked man, but Bi'er and others clearly know how powerful their boss is.

    "What did you say! Just you?" Black Bear shouted and took a step forward, but Youjing reached out to stop him.

    Youjing smiled: "It has always been my wish to die in your hands. After all, your hands are much warmer than other people's hands."

    Lu Yu said: "You seem confident that you can survive my attack?"

    You Jing said: "What do you think?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think I would insult you by telling you that you have prepared some props for exiting the mission field?"

    You Jing said: "Of course not."

    Lu Yu said: "I know that people like you will definitely be able to live a prosperous life here."

    You Jing said: "Of course."

    Lu Yu said: "I also know that with your character, you will never let others know how powerful you are - if it weren't for that battle four years ago, the world of killers on Earth wouldn't even know that you exist."

    You Jing said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "But if you think you get more than me, then you are wrong."

    His words are extremely confident. This man himself also has a scornful character. If he doesn't have any pride that is unique to him and the strength to match this pride, how can he live until now?

    Youjing smiled lightly, and suddenly asked another question: "When you saw the five visible Predators, your face turned very pale. I know that you must not be afraid because of the Predators, so this fear is related to me.  .¡±

    He said seriously: "Are you really scared because you guessed my appearance, or are you deliberately trying to show me your weakness?"

    Lu Yu said: "Both. When the Predator appeared, I immediately concluded that this 'accidental encounter' was caused by you. At that time, facing you who was in perfect condition and had a team, I would definitely die, so I was undoubtedly very  Scared, and I know you expected to see this scared look on my face.¡±

    Youjing agreed: "In order to see your fear, I will definitely watch you somewhere."

    Lu Yu said: "So how about I magnify this fear and show it to you?"

    You Jing said: "Then I will feel a little lost and a little hesitant because of your expression."

    Lu Yu said: "This way you may not participate in our battle against the Predator."

    You Jing said: "The number of Predators shouldn't be so large, not to mention they have such terrifying weapons."

    Lu Yu said: "This is a black iron field after all. Since the number and weapons of the Predators have increased, their strength will definitely not be enhanced."

    You Jing said: "Taking advantage of my hesitation, your friend Zheng Bin will quickly kill the Predator and take it from his body."?Things you want.  "

    Lu Yu said: "It's just that I didn't expect that you would be able to restrain your emotions better than before, and send people to kill Zheng Bin when he was about to succeed."

    You Jing said: "It's just that you have already judged that I would make such a move, so you have made sufficient preparations in advance."

    He showed a strange expression: "I'm just curious, how do you know the direction of Bi'er's sniper attack? Even a person like me who is not good at marksmanship can see that there are at least a dozen perfect shooting locations around here."

    Lu Yu said: "You think I have seen the possibilities in all directions and then judged the optimal shooting direction."

    You Jing said: "Isn't it?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and made a move.

    However, just this action made Si Fengyuan Youjing, who had always looked calm, suddenly show a shocked expression.

    He saw Lu Yu pressing the index and middle fingers of his left hand between his eyebrows.

    Before he could say anything, Bi'er screamed from behind: "It's a mental power exploration!!?"

    You Jing¡¯s face tightened: ¡°Yes, this is clearly a mental exploration that is not allowed in the Black Iron Zone!¡±

    But he immediately showed a strange look: "How much is it?"

    He explained to everyone: "This ability is a skill that seriously damages the balance in the Black Iron Zone. The threat to newcomers is far greater than all S-level items. Even if you accidentally realize this ability, you will not be able to stop it, and you will definitely be severely punished.  Punishment, or charging huge comprehension fees!"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "One hundred and eighty thousand honor points, a golden honor token Even I didn't expect that such a thing would happen after comprehending the skill."

    In fact, if all the information from Sifengyuan Youjing and Lu Yu are combined, it is easy to find out why this situation occurs.

    It is true that the city does not allow adventurers to have mental exploration in the Black Iron Zone, but nothing can be absolute, otherwise Lu Yu will not get the perfect blood, and You Jing will not get the blood.

    The so-called mental power detection is actually to rely solely on mental power to cover a part of the area without using any attribute energy.

    This ability is naturally reserved for those with mental abilities, and most of those with mental abilities already possess attribute energy in the Black Iron Zone. Whether it is magic energy, blood energy, or summoning energy, these energies will add characteristics to their mental strength.  , as long as the mental power is used, the characteristics will be triggered, so the mental power experts in the Black Iron Zone cannot use mental power to detect.

    Starting from the Bronze Zone, this ability has been sold, and the price is very cheap, because the meaning of this skill book is nothing more than to remove the energy attribute from mental power.

    The simplicity of acquiring this ability has reached the point where many mental experts in the Bronze Zone do not even need a skill book at all. They can apply it just by understanding how to use this skill.

    The problem is that the adventurers in the Black Iron Zone don't know about this kind of thing. Even the superiors and subordinates of a family are not allowed to reveal this kind of information, so even Zheng Bin has never told Lu Yu.

    The reason why Lu Yu was able to comprehend this skill was because he had habitually not used his wolf blood energy, or maybe Lu Yu had never used this energy from the beginning, and the killing energy that caused the energy to mutate was because of  After consuming part of it and hiding it, the inner power of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra cannot be applied even if it is suppressed by the will. This makes Lu Yu can only rely on the magic value derived from the spirit to activate the card.

    Coincidentally, although Lu Yu's eyesight was very strong, it was not strong enough to penetrate the jungle, so he just subconsciously used his mental power to pave his way through.

    However, just by using his mental power in this way, he realized the skills that he could have obtained outside this mission field.

    180,000 honor points and a golden token is in exchange for free skills, is it worth or worth it?

    Zheng Bin said: "What a loss."

    Bi'er said: "It's worth it."

    The two looked at each other, and Bi'er sneered: "If he didn't use his mental power to detect us, he wouldn't be able to judge the trajectory of my bullet. How could he use a card to stop my bullet and save your life? Your death is nothing.  , he couldn¡¯t kill the Predator to get that thing, so what qualifications does he have to face my brother now?¡±

    Zheng Bin said sarcastically: "You take yourself too seriously. The Predator at that time was bound to die. Even if I die, as long as the elder brother rushes to the body and kills the Predator, I can still get that thing. And I,  How can a cheap life be worth so many soft girl coins?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Your life is far more valuable to me than money, so you are not allowed to say such things in the future."

    Bi'er snorted coldly: "She knows how to bribeSo happy!  "

    You Jing said: "Bi'er, don't say that."

    Bi'er frowned: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Your brother and I have the same attitude towards friends. If you say this about me, you are diffusing him."

    Bi'er opened her mouth wide and said, "Brother, I didn't mean that."

    Youjing shook his head: "I know."

    "Then." Lu Yu said: "You have known me for so long, you should know that I will never give you a chance to plan the next round of attacks, so I can only wipe you out here."

    Youjing smiled: "You have no chance, Lu Yu. Since I have guessed that you have recovered, I will not come to see you even if there is a trace of danger."

    He said solemnly: "Now that we have met, let's let this mission field test us to see who is stronger!"

    A trace of sadness flashed in Lu Yu's eyes, and he immediately became extremely fierce: "I said you can't run away."

    You Jing shook his head: "The way of heaven is paid, and the way of heaven is impermanent. Even you can't grasp your destiny, so I will harvest it for you and for the way of heaven!"

    Reaping destiny is naturally the end of life.

    When he said these words, Lu Yu had already disappeared from the place, and his sharp palm turned into a sword, which had already pierced You Jing's heart before he finished the second word!

    It¡¯s a pity that what he pierced was a phantom!

    Lu Yu turned around in shock, and what he saw was You Jing¡¯s body dissipating after saying these words.

    Like colorful bubbles, gorgeously broken.

    I will change the words "Shuo" and "Tao" at the end, but I won't change them when I save the manuscript. Please bear with me for tens of thousands of words. I am really busy during the Chinese New Year, so I am very sorry!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 The murderous intention spreads

    "We have to get out of here."

    Lu Yu said: "There is another person under Youjing of Sifengyuan who went to lure the indigenous beasts in the dense forest. The departure of Youjing and others also means that those beasts are rushing towards us."

    Zheng Bin said: "But where should we go? Behind us is the direction from which the indigenous humans who attacked us were being hunted. We may encounter predators coming to support us on both sides."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, he closed his eyes, pressed his two fingers between his eyebrows, and spread his mental energy quickly.

    ¡°You get what you pay, this has always been an iron law in the city.

    Even if Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything, Youjing of Sifengyuan would definitely guess one thing.

    The skill Lu Yu acquired [Psychic Power Detection] has mutated, at least from an ordinary D-level skill to a B-level or above skill.

    B-level skill "Spreading Killing Intent": spreads mental power and detects all physical objects within the range. The detection range is related to the mental attribute value.  Note 1: This ability is called human radar, it can bring you great vitality, believe me, you will not refuse to have this ability.  Note 2: Your blood contains unknown energy that has been awakened, which makes your mental power still different from normal mental power even if all attributes are removed.  Note 3: Because your mental power has mutated, the mental power detection you use will have the effect of showing the enemy's general strength.  Note 4: The mutation attribute attached to your mental power detection will cause negative effects such as fear/anger/panic to the people enveloped by your mental power. This negative effect will affect the opponent's combat mechanism. The lower the hidden attribute willpower  The more people are affected, the more severely they will be affected.  In the same way, when you are laying the groundwork for mental exploration, if the other party has an adventurer who also has mental exploration, you will be discovered immediately!

    The reason why this skill is called a B-level skill is because it has a certain "domineering" effect and can suppress and harass the enemy to a certain extent. However, obviously, the attribute of being immediately discovered when detected makes it more powerful than normal.  The mental power exploration seems to be worse.

    Although his eyes were tightly closed, in Lu Yu's mind, a blood-red light film as soft as light cloth and rippling like waves slowly spread out with him as the center.

    This kind of diffusion allowed him, who was originally in the darkness, to gradually see the plants and trees wrapped in the light film, but the reflected scenes were mostly like silent movies, although they were vivid, they were silent.

    Lu Yu¡¯s diffusion radius is five hundred meters. Although it is not very far, it has allowed him to learn a lot of things.

    For example, more than 400 meters behind, a mess of footprints is spreading towards the northeast, and the starting point of the footprints is three corpses.

    ¡° Half of the body of one of them has disappeared, and the wounds are scorched, obviously caused by hot weapons, while the other one has ferocious knife wounds all over its body, and it was completely hacked to death by random knives.

    As for the third person, he was strangely unscathed, and even had a smile on his face.

    Lu Yu opened his eyes, pointed in one direction and said, "Let's go there."

    What he was referring to was the place where he had been attacked by indigenous humans before.

    Bai Yu frowned: "But in that case we are very likely to encounter the Predator."

    Lu Yu said: "Believe me, the Predator is not scary. What is scary is Sifengyuan Youjing. If you keep walking in the opposite direction, you will definitely meet that man."

    Bai Yu said: "But aren't you powerful enough to kill him? It was you who scared him away just now."

    Lu Yu shook his head, leaned into her ear and whispered softly: "Why do you think I was talking nonsense with him for so long? Although I can use the card ability, the internal strength of the Yi Jin Jing has not been fully restored. It took me so long to use it.  The internal force of [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow] once.¡±

    Bai Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened: ¡°So, you were just bluffing!?¡±

    Lu Yu nodded.

    The group of people restarted their journey and headed towards a direction where even they themselves did not know what enemies they would encounter.

    This time, Lu Yu and Zheng Bin walked at the back at the same time, which finally gave Zheng Bin the opportunity to be cautious.

    He quietly pulled Lu Yu¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Brother, your inner energy has been restored, right?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled and nodded. Zheng Bin had already seen the properties of the Predator's energy core when he took it out.

    S-level prop [Proton Balance Source Point]: Suppresses all strange energy and restarts energy balance. You can choose one of the energies you want to seal after taking it, and unseal it when needed. Priority 100.  Note 1: This item belongs to the Perfect Blood faction and has absolute energy attribute suppression effect.  Note 2: Once the energy suppression effect of this item is used, the sealed energy attribute cannot be used again, except??The user actively releases the energy chain suppression.  Note 3: Once this item is separated from the Predator's body, the running time will be reduced to 1 minute and cannot be saved. If not used within the time limit, the item will be automatically destroyed with a priority of 100.

    It is a prop with two priorities. This prop itself is indeed enough to be called an S-class prop. However, this kind of thing can only appear in the bronze and black iron areas, and cannot be saved, which proves its  Preciousness anduselessness.

    For adventurers in the bronze and black iron areas, it is a great blessing to have an energy with attributes in the body. It is a great blessing to have energy with more than two attributes. Who would use this thing to seal part of it?  ?

    Precisely because Zheng Bin has seen this thing, Zheng Bin is almost certain that Lu Yu can now use the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian and the accompanying [Yijin Marrow Cutting] without restriction.

    Lu Yu said: "You want to persuade me to leave these people alone?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes, with the strength of big brother and me, we can protect ourselves in this industry forest, why bother carrying those few burdens?"

    Lu Yu shook his head and said, "Have I told you before? They are cannon fodder."

    Seeing that Zheng Bin was puzzled, he explained: "If you haven't seen Sifengyuan Youjing's methods, you naturally won't understand. If I guessed correctly, there will be waves of strong attacks coming, no matter what  Be it special beasts in the jungle, predators, or adventurers, they may suddenly attack us. Manpower is sometimes scarce. In this case, the best way is for them to take action to preserve my strength."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, I'm afraid that if you have good plans and they have some tricks, these people may not be willing to be your cannon fodder."

    Lu Yu smiled and said, "They will. If they don't want to die, they can only choose to rely on me."

    He smiled deeply: "Youjing wants to deal with me, but his main target is these people. How can they not know that I have the ability to escape from them at any time now? If so, they will definitely fight for us.  Fighting."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, do you have any way to deal with Youjing of Sifengyuan?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you still remember the potholes next to the river that I pointed out to you before?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Remember."

    Lu Yu said: "Youjing must have some kind of tracking device or even a prop that can directly detect our location, so he will use all available leverage to deal with us. Compared with their strong men and horses, we are now  They are almost just remnants. It can be said that the right time, place, and people are not available. In this case, there must be a variable that can make the final decision!"

    Zheng Bin said: "Variable? Is it related to those potholes?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were shining, like the brightest stars in the night. He said with great confidence: "That¡¯s right! So my next goal is to find the variable, and then eliminate all You Jing¡¯s methods!"

    In this way, Lu Yu and his group walked and stopped from time to time. Every time they traveled a certain distance, Lu Yu would start to spread his murderous intent to detect the surrounding terrain, or perhaps detect something he wanted to find. But who would care about this?  Do you know?

    Of course Sifengyuan Yujing doesn¡¯t know either.

    The magnificent and rare magic mirror in his hand was showing the movements of Lu Yu and his party, but these movements never really made him understand Lu Yu's intentions.

    Bi'er said: "Brother, Kuang replied just now that he has attracted the attention of a group of beasts again and is leading them in a circle. I want to ask you if you are going to take these beasts to deal with Lu Yu and the others now?"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Bier, what do you think he is looking for?"

    "What are you looking for?"

    Bi'er thought for a moment and said, "He should be just using his mental power to detect whether there are enemies around him, right?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing shook his head: "Impossible. He must know that my follow-up attack is coming, but he still walks so slowly. He must be looking for something."

    Bi'er said: "He may be looking for lone adventurers, and he may want to absorb them and use them against us."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "It shouldn't be that simple, just forget it, informant, let him do it."

    Bi'erxi said: "I know!"

    I don¡¯t know why the upgraded 360 sends out angry paragraphs I have modified them. For those of you who have read them first, please forgive me!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Wolf Roar

    Lu Yu stopped, raised his brows, and turned around to look.

    Bai Yu and others walking in front were always paying attention to Lu Yu's movements, so after he made a move, a group of people immediately turned around at the same time to prepare for defense.

    In the forest in the distance, broken leaves flew and trees fell. If there were no birds here, there might be a hundred birds flying together.

    It is obvious that a large group of creatures are rushing towards this side crazily.

    Zheng Bin frowned and said, "Brother."

    Lu Yu raised the corner of his mouth and played with a set of colorful cards with one hand. At the same time, he waved his right hand, which was missing half of his arm, to signal everyone to calm down.

    Soon, the two trees at the front were cut off in an instant as the light of the sword rolled around. A naked man with long hair rushed out with a wild laugh. He stepped on the broken tree stumps and jumped up in the direction of Lu Yu.  It was chopped off with a violent sword!

    Before the sword came out, the light had arrived, and the golden sword light rolled around like moon-curved shadows, cut through the shadows in the sky, and fell, hitting Lu Yu like a violent wave.

    Lu Yu showed a sarcastic smile, and with the middle and five fingers of his left hand, he quickly pulled out a card from the overturned pile of cards and shot it at the long-haired man with a snap of his fingers.

    This card trailed a long tail full of black desolate energy like a shooting star. It actually avoided several sword rays and shot towards the middle of the man's eyebrows like thunder!

    And he himself seemed to be standing still, looking at the sword light all over the sky as if it were nothing.

    Behind him, Xue Ziyan sighed softly. In the next second, he was standing in front of Lu Yu with his jade fingers pressing on the magical hairpins at his temples. Then three elves flew out like lightning, quickly flying around the two of them.  A shiny golden light film was created before!

    Full Moon Sword Technique ¡¤ Seemingly Ruthless Hua Yunluo vs Three Days Shield vs Magic Card Autumn ¡¤ Annihilation 6!

    Although the long-haired man's sword skills were ruthless, his attributes were definitely not as good as Xue Ziyan, who was determined to rush to the bronze area. Several sword lights struck the three-day knot crazily, but it was like hail hitting a plastic umbrella.  The latter kept trembling and always looked like it was about to break, but it still received all the attacks perfectly.  And several golden sword lights were broken and scattered, falling on the grass and dissipating in the air.

    Looking back at Lu Yu's attack, the card dragging black energy was about to hit the big man's eyebrows, but the latter managed to dodge it as if with divine help and shot it into the sky.

    But even so, that trace of halo filled with desolate energy also rubbed against the big man's hair, and instantly spread to the roots of the hair and ignited the hair next to it like a flame!

    The big man did a back somersault and swung the knife decisively against his scalp to cut off the long hair that had been with him for decades. However, although his knife skills were pure, he always cut people instead of himself. With one stroke, he was annihilated.  When the power dissipated, he became the Mediterranean Sea, with a bright road in the middle of his hair on both sides, making him look very much like Huang Rihua's version of Zhuang Juxian.

    Even so, Lu Yu still had no intention of letting this guy go easily. He escaped from the three-day shield in a flash, and the fire stick appeared in his hand. The man pulled the trigger without even taking aim.  A bullet had already hit the tail vertebra of the big man who was flipped in the air. Although this bullet would cause some minor injuries to the big man, more importantly, it made the big man lose his balance in the air, and his head fell down in a very embarrassed manner.  Planted towards the ground.

    An upside down onion will not even cause the big man a trace of pain, but everyone can clearly see that a large group of wild boar-sized monsters with six sharp horns and six tentacles on their heads that appear behind the big man are already using them like a tide.

    The few animals in front of them suddenly saw their 'enemies' being planted, so they quarreled with them without hesitation, and aimed at the big man's buttocks without stopping. However, there were too many beasts in the herd, and the monsters that suddenly stopped in front of them could not even attack a second time.  Without even making a sound, the brothers behind them were already blasting their anus. In an instant, the miserable howls of the monsters continued to sound. The middle part had already formed a hill under the rolling of one after another. The rest were smarter and went around directly.  He crossed the 'hill' and ran towards Lu Yu and others who were less than ten meters away.

    Lu Yu didn't expect that this kind of commotion could stop these monsters. Faced with this possible situation, he had already prepared a plan. Even if the plan failed, his agility in changing tendons and cutting marrow would be enough to defeat him and him.  Zheng Bin and the two will be taken away from this place, but if they succeed

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he quickly pressed his two fingers between his eyebrows. In a few tenths of a second, his mental power spread rapidly.

    Lu Yu is a smart person, and the greatest strength of smart people is that they know how to draw inferences from one example and think reversely.

    ??????????? When all attributes are stripped away from mental power and simply flattened with mental power, it is called mental power exploration.

    So what happens when energy attributes are added to mental power detection?

    Along the way,Of course, Yu Yu is not only using the spread of murderous intent to detect the surrounding situation, but is also testing this potentially effective trick.

    So, at this moment, he added a lot of energy to his mental power.

    And this energy is something he has never used before, the blood of the wolf!

    So, in an instant, a huge blood-red wave visible to the naked eye was triggered around him. This huge wave used him as a fan point and surged forward in a fan shape!

    "Wolf's Blood Will" energy, as the first thing given to Lu Yu by the wolf emperor's bloodline, even if Lu Yu has never used it, he knows what attributes come with this energy.

    That is the most real violence and unruliness, the wildness and savage hatred that no one can dispel!

    And when the attributes attached to this energy are mixed with the murderous intention contained in the mental power, the effect produced is actually extremely terrifying!

    This can be seen from the beasts hit by the huge blood-colored waves. Almost all the beasts were immediately stagnated, and then their eyes burst out a blood-like crimson!

    In an instant, the flames of war were ignited.

    It seems that the wild beasts can no longer tolerate the emptiness of their horns and fangs. Most of the wild beasts suddenly turn around and attack their compatriots, biting or hard-heading them, and the blood immediately stains the lawn in front of them red.

    The beasts only had a moment before the huge blood-colored wave covered hundreds of monsters. The beasts were immediately in chaos. The beasts seemed to be unable to see Lu Yu and others who were less than four meters in front of them, and started biting each other like crazy.  !

    The people behind Lu Yu opened their mouths wide.

    Lu Yu opened his mouth wide.

    Because he heard the unlucky sound of the system again.

    "No. 154280, you combined [Wolf's Blood Intent] with the B-level skill "Killing Intention Spread" to create a unique skill."

    "Because the skill you created is judged by the system as being unlearnable by any adventurer, the system will not reward you for it, but you have obtained the right to name this skill."

    "Please give this skill a name."

    Lu Yu blinked: "Wolf roar."

    "You have the double C-level skill "Wolf Roar"."

    "Double C-level skill "Wolf Roar": Use the method of "Spreading Killing Intent" to forcefully activate the [Wolf's Blood Intention] function, causing 50 points of real damage to the enemy covered by the wolf's roar, and applying confusion/restlessness/ to the enemy.  There are four special effects: madness/cowardice. The probability of each special effect being triggered on the same receptor is 35%, and the action time is the mental attribute ratio of both parties. Note: The coverage area of ??wolf roar is affected by the user's mental attribute, and the method of use will be determined by the user.  .¡±

    Facing the riot of beasts just around the corner, Lu Yu turned around and smiled bitterly at Zheng Bin: "You can still create your own skills in the city, right?"

    Zheng Bin blinked: "Brother, have you created your own skills?"

    Lu Yu said: "The answer is correct, but there is no reward."

    Zheng Bin said: "That's too strong, brother. Only in the Black Iron Zone do you have your own skills?"

    Lu Yu said: "I'll tell you later."

    Zheng Bin said: "In a while? What about us now?"

    Lu Yu gave him a slap in the face: "Nonsense, run!"

    ¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know if Dian Niang is on vacation, but the chapter that was changed at 9am didn¡¯t show up until the afternoon. I¡¯m in a state of collapse

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Impulse

    When the big man with Zhuang Juxian's head returned to the cave where Sifengyuan Yujing was, he was greeted with unprecedented laughter.

    Even Yujing of Sifengyuan, who had been frowning, couldn't help but smile.

    The big man sat helplessly in front of Youjing and said dejectedly: "Boss, I failed."

    You Jing smiled and shook his head: "It doesn't matter, I don't expect a group of wild boars to pose any threat to Lu Yu. This is just the first wave of attacks."

    He waved to the big man: "Kang, come here."

    To Youjing, the big man was as defenseless as a child facing his parents. He meekly sat on the stone next to Youjing's feet.

    Youjing smiled, stood up and came behind the big man. With a flick of his fingers that were slender than a woman, a dagger appeared in his hand.

    Everyone stopped laughing immediately, and Bi'er hugged Youjing's arm in panic: "Brother! Please forgive Kuang! He really shouldn't have ignored your words and attacked Lu Yu rashly, but this is not a crime worthy of death, right?"

    JD and others also gathered around and begged: "Boss! Please forgive Kuang, he also wants to help you eliminate your enemies!"

    Black Bear even knelt down and hugged Youjing's legs, his eyes full of pleading: "Boss, please spare Kuang, I'm willing to take the punishment for him."

    Kula and Black Bear made the same move: "Yes, boss, we are all willing to take the punishment for Kuang."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan narrowed his eyes: "What? If you stop me like this, do you think you don't treat me as the boss?"

    Several people shook their heads, their faces turned pale. Bi'er begged: "Brother, you have always been very kind to us, and nothing has ever made you frown. Why do you seem to be a different person when you meet Lu Yu?"  Like?"

    Black Bear said: "Boss, we can eradicate Lu Yu for you, why don't you do this?"

    "Shut up, everyone!"

    Kuang suddenly shouted: "What are you doing? Do you want to disobey the boss?"

    JD frowned: "Kang, shut up!"

    Kuang shouted: "You should shut up! I should be punished if I do something wrong! My life was given by the boss, and I should take it back whenever I want! Don't blame anyone who dares to disobey the boss.  You¡¯re welcome!¡±

    He said without looking back: "Boss, just do it! Even if you know your mistakes, you are willing to bear the consequences!"

    There was a trace of determination in his voice, but the muscles in his body softened slightly, giving up resistance completely.

    There was a coldness in Sifengyuan Youjing's voice: "Didn't you hear what Kuang said? Or do you really not regard me as the boss anymore? Get out of here!"

    Several people heard this, and although they were very reluctant, they could only let go with tears in their eyes and retreated to the side.

    Only Bi'er, with her big eyes filled with tears, shouted loudly: "You are no longer the big brother I know! You, you, you gave us all our lives. Now if you want to take it back, I will give it back to you."  !¡±

    As he said that, the beautiful girl ran out.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan frowned and said, "JD, bring her back."

    JD sighed: "Yes."

    As he said that, his figure disappeared in a flash.

    Sifengyuan Youjing glanced coldly at Black Bear and Kula in the corner, and said coldly: "Am I such a murderous person in your hearts? Can't I even tolerate my own brothers and partners making mistakes?  !?"

    His voice was so sharp that Black Bear and Kula suddenly trembled, silently daring not to speak.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan glared at the two of them fiercely, then slapped the hairless land above Kuang's head with the side of his dagger, and said fiercely: "And you! Do you call yourself Lao Tzu with your friends?  Also, I told you when I saved you that life is precious, no matter who saves you, it is not enough for you to die meaninglessly, have you forgotten it!?"

    He trembled wildly and said weakly: "Boss"

    Sifengyuan Youjing struck the barren land with a dagger again: "Shut up!"

    As he spoke, he mercilessly grabbed the long hair on one side of Kuang's hair. The dagger was stuck to the root of the hair and he quickly scratched it. He lectured: "You still think this look is not embarrassing enough? You also made a righteous look.  ! Am I so unbearable in your hearts and eyes? If not"

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but chuckle: "If you bastards weren't all my brothers, I would really want to kill you all!"

    "Ah!" Black Bear suddenly said: "It turns out that the boss wants to give Kuang a haircut"

    Kula elbowed him in the ribs: "Shut up!"

    He chuckled and came over: "Boss, it's not good.I mean, we have all misunderstood you, but there is a reason for this misunderstanding. Just now you kept frowning at the magic mirror, and we were all frightened.  "

    Sifengyuan Youjing sighed and said: "I know, I will not frown in front of you in the future. I am not angry at you for thinking about your partners, but I am angry at you for guessing me with such vicious thoughts.  II can be misunderstood by everyone, but only you"

    He didn¡¯t say anything further, but continued to cut off Kuang¡¯s hair silently.

    "His sad look actually looked more like a woman than a man. In addition, this guy was so handsome that he was so enchanting. Several people immediately panicked and apologized again and again.

    Sifengyuan Youjing ignored them, and with the knife flying in his hand, he quickly finished Kuang¡¯s haircut and sat back on the stone.

    Kuang rubbed his bald head and smiled unnaturally: "Boss, actually, we don't want to see you frown, because we don't want you to shoulder everything. After all, we are all your little brothers, right? It is the younger brother's duty to share the worries of the boss.  matter."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan rolled her eyes at him: "You share my worries? Just you guys and that silly girl Bi'er? I'm afraid that by then there won't be any bones left."

    The black bear bared its white teeth and approached: "Boss, don't be angry. It was our fault just now. Didn't you say it before? Brothers should understand each other. Please forgive us this time."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan glared at him fiercely: "You three, since you have made me angry, you can't go unpunished. Now I will punish you for standing on your head against the wall for an hour."

    "Okay, okay."

    ¡°Absolutely no problem!¡±

    ¡°It should be, it should be!¡±

    The three rough guys laughed and ran to the wall next to them, practicing the Iron Head Kung Fu with their heads down.

    The other side.

    Bi'er quickly ran through the forest with tears in her eyes.

    Her hatred for Lu Yu had completely exploded at this moment. She attributed all the changes in Youjing of Sifengyuan to meeting Lu Yu. The only thought in her mind now was to kill that bastard.

    JD suddenly appeared next to her and asked: "Sisteryou don't want to kill the Predator to calm down, right? Although those monsters are not physically strong, their energy weapons are very developed, even if they can snipe from a long distance  ¡­¡±

    "Shut up!"

    Bi'er glared at him fiercely: "I'm going to kill Lu Yu!"

    "Kill Lu Yu!?"

    JD opened his mouth wide, and stopped in front of Bi'er with a flash of his feet: "Sister, you are crazy! The boss said not to deal with that guy without permission, not to mention that you didn't see it just now, that guy is here now  There are some abilities that we don¡¯t know about, but we don¡¯t know much about him! What¡¯s more, you have also seen the power of his cards. If the boss hadn¡¯t reminded Kuang, I¡¯m afraid Kuang would be dead by now.¡±

    Bi'er pushed JD away hard: "Nonsense! Of course I know, but I'm really not willing to let that guy die."

    JD said: "Sister, I thought about it when I came out just now. There is no way that the boss intends to kill Kuang. You have been with the boss for the longest time. You should know that the boss has always been a mouthful and a heartless person. He may be very cruel to the enemy.  Cruel, but for us, that¡¯s nothing to say!¡±

    Bi'er said: "So what? Even if he is not a murderer, that guy still made him frown. I have never seen him frown before. It can be seen that Lu Yu is definitely a serious problem for him. I will kill him for my elder brother."  Shouldn't he?"

    JD said with a sad face: "It should be, but it's you."

    Bi'er said: "What? You look down on me? Even my brother said that if we distance ourselves, he is no match for me!"

    JD said: "That's what eldest brother said to make you happy. Do you think that with eldest brother's wisdom, he will give you a chance to distance yourself?"

    Bi'er rolled her eyes and grabbed JD's collar: "Stop talking nonsense! No one can say whether I am strong or not! Not even my brother! I just want to ask you one thing, if I go to kill Lu Yu, will you go?  !?"

    JD was forced to have no choice. He naturally knew that he couldn't stop Bi'er, but he couldn't watch Bi'er die for no reason, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.

    Bi'er snorted softly, quickly grabbed JD's ear with her little hand, and pulled out an earphone: "From now on, none of us are allowed to contact my brother!"

    As he said that, he was already moving forward quickly.

    JD smiled bitterly, left his team's password on the tree next to him, and followed him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Surprise

    On the grassland at the back of the mountain, Lu Yu and others sat down to rest.

    They have been running wildly for several hours, and even in a place like the Death Nest Planet where the day and night are several times longer than the Earth, the sky has begun to slowly get dark.

    At this moment, several people were separated into two circles. Lu Yu and Zheng Bin were sitting together, while the other people were a little further away.

    Lu Yu certainly needs these people to do something for him, but that doesn't mean he can tolerate betrayal and deception.

    Whenever they touched his smiling but cold eyes, both Bai Yu and the Lin family couldn't help but look away.

    The same is true for Xue Ziyan.

    She had secretly instructed Xu Rui to attack Lu Yu in order to prevent Lu Yu from discovering that the attacker was only targeting her - this is actually very easy to explain. If Xu Rui took action, it was naturally the Rothschild family who wanted to kill Lu Yu. If she  If you want Lu Yu to protect you, why would you do anything to Lu Yu?

    Xue Ziyan just wanted to give Lu Yu such an illusion.

    But who would have thought that the person who was chasing her was so dangerous. Just one attack had exposed all her "inside information" to Lu Yu's eyes.

    In the small circle, Zheng Bin praised Lu Yu after seeing Lu Yu's "Wolf Roar" skill: "Brother, you are really talented. With such a great foundation, you can actually create your own skills so easily. It's incredible."  He is so worthy of the title of ¡®subversive¡¯.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "If you think about it carefully, maybe I am really a destined subversive."

    Zheng Bin said: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Whether it's my strength on earth, or my ability to create my own skills after meeting William after entering the city, I can't escape the influence of the blood in my body."

    He suddenly asked: "Zheng Bin, if an adventurer wants to return to Earth, is it difficult?"

    Zheng Bin said: "For a big family, it's not difficult."

    Lu Yu said: "What's the method?"

    Zheng Bin said: "I can't say."

    Lu Yu had become accustomed to Zheng Bin's "can't tell" approach, and asked again: "Then what if you want to stay on Earth forever?"

    Zheng Bin has a flexible mind: "Brother, are you trying to say whether it's possible that you are a child abandoned by an adventurer on Earth?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Zheng Bin said: "That's impossible, brother, if you travel back to earth"

    He thought for a while and said: "At least if you don't have strength above silver, you can't go back. Even if you use countless SSS-level items to protect your body, it won't work."

    Lu Yu sighed, the only possibility he thought of became impossible, and the clue was broken again.

    He really wanted to know who his biological parents were, and how they could create such a person since they were not adventurers.

    Seeing that he was unhappy, Zheng Bin changed the subject and said, "Brother, didn't you say that the attacks on Youjing of Sifengyuan were all continuous? Why has it been five or six hours since the previous attack and he hasn't attacked yet?"  Come?"

    Lu Yu said: "Youjing's continuous attacks are because his wisdom drives all available tools to attack. But don't forget, this is the mission field of the Predator. Strength is always more important than wisdom, not to mention this death lair."  Even I can hardly think of any help from the planet. Even if he is as clever as me, he is still too clever to make a meal without straw."

    Zheng Bin said: "Then can we feel at ease?"

    Lu Yu said: "How is it possible? The strength of a wise man is to create rice to cook even if there is no rice. I guess the reason why Youjing's second batch of attacks came late is because the "Wolf's Roar" I released gave him something to do.  Worry, he has always been someone who won¡¯t act until he¡¯s sure, so the next time he attacks, it will be an attack that even my "Wolf Roar" can't stop."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, do you have any solution?"

    Lu Yu knocked on his head: "I have thought of a once and for all solution, but this method must be used when we are about to return, so what we have to do is to survive these thirty days and there are two more  Nineteen days.¡±

    Zheng Bin said: ¡°Can¡¯t this method be done in advance?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "No, I"

    ¡°Halfway through his words, his body suddenly froze.

    Zheng Bin frowned: "Brother, what's wrong?"

    Lu Yu said to himself: "It's impossible How could You Jing be so impulsive? Has he already thought of a way to fight me and win? Or has something unexpected happened?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, what's wrong? Are they already here?"

    Lu Yu thought for a while and said: "With You Jing's character, he shouldn't be able to do such risky things. In other words, it is possible this time."?This is our chance Zheng Bin, I remember you installed two flash bombs when you robbed the Yamaguchi Group, right?  "

    Zheng Bin said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "You detonate them all now! The flash bomb explosion time is 1.5 seconds. I will count to 3 and you will immediately aim the flash bomb at the seven o'clock direction."

    Zheng Bin nodded vigorously: "Yes, I understand, brother!"

    "3, 2, 1~!"

    When Lu Yu counted to 1, Zheng Bin suddenly turned around and raised his hands high. Because Lu Yu calculated the time very accurately, when he raised his hands, two flash bombs suddenly exploded in his hands!

    The open space between the mountains and the forest was like a new star rising up, illuminating the semi-dark sky!

    Lu Yu, on the other hand, instantly activated the Muscle Changing and Cutting Marrow technique, boosted to 300 points of agility, and stabbed out instantly like a poisonous snake spitting out a message!

    He was well prepared. Not only did he cover his closed eyes with ordinary sunglasses, he also spread out his mental power at the same time, and all the terrain was printed in his mind.

    "ah!"

    Hundreds of meters away, Bi'er, who was focusing on Lu Yu's temple, screamed, covered her eyes with tears and looked back. Her eye-locking technique originally required her eyes to stay on target. Even an adventurer was suddenly hit by a flash bomb.  It's like detonating in front of your eyes. You're lucky to be able to avoid blindness.

    JD next to him noticed this and quickly reached out to stop Bi'er's lower back. Although he didn't know what happened, the two of them were on a branch four or five meters above the ground. How could he watch Bi'er fall down easily?  .

    However, even in these few seconds, he had just helped Bi'er up and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Who would have thought that the strong wind wrinkled his ears, and a slender thigh was already wrapped in the fierce wind and slashed down!

    JD was horrified in his heart, but he was also an expert in agility. With his mind united, he hugged Bi'er and planted himself under the tree.

    "Click!"

    There was a loud noise, and the bucket-thick branch was chopped off with one kick. Immediately, the black figure rushed towards the two people with the force of thunder.

    JD gritted his teeth and pushed Bi'er away, and quickly drew out his sword to face the opponent.

    However, although his speed is extremely fast, he is still not as good as the attacker.

    Lu Yu.

    This man leaned up to avoid JD's double swords, and rushed into JD's arms as his body shrank and relaxed. An ordinary playing card suddenly appeared between his fingers, and a thick earthy yellow light suddenly appeared on it.

    "Power card!"

    boom!

    With a loud noise, jd flew out as if being hit by a truck. Although he did not suffer any major injuries, he could not control himself and moved away from Bi'er on the ground.

    Although Bi'er couldn't see with her eyes, her ears were not deaf. When she heard JD's scream, she immediately summoned a golden M4A1 and pulled the trigger in the general direction of Lu Yu!

    Of course she couldn¡¯t hit Lu Yu.

    The next second, Lu Yu appeared behind the girl, and his right hand landed heavily on the back of the girl's neck.

    Bi'er fainted without any resistance.

    "Bier!"

    JD roared angrily, his swords tumbling and flying, and a golden tornado more than two meters thick was set off on the spot, rushing towards Lu Yu violently!

    "Great Yang evil!"

    Lu Yu sneered, facing the tornado that was constantly cutting up the trees and grass around him, what he did was just one thing.

    With one hand, he lifted Bi'er's body up to her chest.

    "Damn it!" JD noticed this and could only stop his body suddenly like a brake. At the same time, he suffered backlash and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Lu Yu like a hungry wolf: "What do you want?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I don't think so. Didn't Youjing tell you that if you want to attack me, you have to be prepared to die?"

    JD gritted his teeth and said, "Let her go, and I'm willing to pay you 50,000 honor points!"

    Lu Yu smiled: "That's not necessary. I won't kill her for the time being, but if you want to get her back, just let Youjing come see me again!"

    After saying that, he swaggeringly put Bi'er under his arm and turned around to leave.

    JD squeezed the two knives so hard that he almost broke the handles. But now that Bi'er was in Lu Yu's hands, he could only grit his teeth and turn around and run back quickly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Exchange

    "What!? Bi'er was captured by Lu Yu!?"

    He stood up violently and grabbed JD with a blushing face: "How can you let her go to safety!?"

    JD lowered his head and remained silent in frustration.

    Kula held down Kuang: "That's enough, the eldest sister is getting angry, how can you stop her? What's more, if the communicator is taken away by her, even if JD wants to send a message back, it's impossible! How can we blame him?"

    The black bear said: "Boss, what should I do?"

    Unlike them, Youjing of Sifengyuan seemed very calm. He said calmly: "There is no need to be anxious. Although Bi'er was captured by Lu Yu, he will never hurt Bi'er."

    Kula said: "Although he will not hurt the eldest sister, he must want to force the eldest brother to sign a treaty and stop attacking him. In this way, we agree to the Sakura family"

    Youjing shook his head: "He won't. Although this mission field is not a place where we want to compete, it is rare to see each other, and he will never be willing to settle without deciding the outcome, so if I am not wrong"

    "I will tell him not to do anything to us until the last day, but on the last day, life and death will be decided by fate." Lu Yu said calmly.

    Beside him, Bi'er's hands were only locked, but she had been hit by Lu Yu's [Blocking Formation]. With the storage space unable to be opened, it was almost impossible for the girl to escape.

    Zheng Bin said: "Why, brother? Wouldn't it be better if he stopped attacking us? What's more"

    He secretly glanced at Bai Yu and the others in the distance: "We can also borrow the help of Youjing from Sifengyuan to kill these guys."

    Lu Yu smiled faintly: "My own enemies will naturally be dealt with by myself. What's more, if I finally meet You Jing, if I don't decide the outcome with him, wouldn't this promotion task field be too boring?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, are you sure you will kill You Jing in the end?"

    Lu Yu said: "The decisive battle is set on the last day. Naturally, it leaves a way out for us, but it also leaves a way out for Youjing. In this battle, the possibility of death on both sides is extremely low."

    Zheng Bin said: "Then"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, I just plan to plant a demon seed in Youjing's heart."

    The black bear said: "Demon species?"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "That's right, a demon species."

    He sighed: "Lu Yu wants to tell me that I have never defeated him once on earth, and it is impossible for me to defeat him in the scarlet city. And a proud person like me, who keeps losing, has nothing to do with me."  It will be a big blow to your confidence.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "This kind of inability to defeat a person is like the seed of an inner demon, which has always been buried in Youjing's heart."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "When this seed takes root and sprouts, it will be harder for me to defeat Lu Yu than to reach the sky."

    Lu Yu said: "I never believe that with Youjing's ability, he will remain silent in this city. One day he will ascend to heaven and become a true peak adventurer."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "On that day, Lu Yu, who is also a peak adventurer, will be my biggest enemy, and I can only crawl at his feet."

    Black Bear said: "Then do we accept his conditions for a decisive battle on the last day?"

    Zheng Bin also asked at the same time: "Then will they accept eldest brother's conditions?"

    Across space, Lu Yu and Sifengyuan Youjing said at the same time: "He/I will definitely accept it!"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "If I can't break this inner demon, even if I am better than tens of millions of people, I will always be suppressed by Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu said: "So Youjing must accept this challenge and use his strength and wisdom to defeat his inner demons and gain himself the opportunity to counterattack."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "As long as I break this inner demon, the sky is high and the sea is vast, let me roam freely, and I will never have any psychological shadow when I meet Lu Yu again in the future."

    Lu Yu said: "If he thinks so, he is wrong, because at this moment, his men are gathered, but my friends are not around. In this case, I can fight with him until we are evenly matched, so he is still not mine."  opponent."

    Bi'er sneered; "You take yourself too seriously. Who do you think my brother is? What do you think we have experienced? Let me tell you, you are just a stumbling block on his way forward. One day he will  You stepped on it!"

    Zheng Bin said with disdain: "You dare to brag about your defeated generals, are you too nervous?"

    Bi'er was furious: "Boy, who do you think you are? If it weren't for Lu Yu, you would be scum in my eyes!"

    Zheng Bin was not angry and said sarcastically: "Then you think you areWho?  Without Sifengyuan Youjing, you are nothing!  "

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and interrupted the argument between the two: "Please, gentlemen and ladies, please stop bickering, okay? It's almost dark, it's time to eat something."

    As he said that, he winked and Zheng Bin walked towards the forest.

    He said to Bi'er: "Can I ask you a few questions?"

    Bi'er sneered: "Do you think I will answer you?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry, I just want to know how Yu Jing is doing after entering here How many missions have you and him experienced together?"

    Bi'er looked at him carefully and said, "Eleven."

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t seem to care whether she lied or not, and continued to ask: ¡°A person like him who knows how to take advantage of ¡®power¡¯ shouldn¡¯t have suffered much harm, right?¡±

    A trace of pride flashed in Bi'er's eyes: "Of course, except for the novice mission field, my brother always teases everyone to applause."

    Lu Yu said: "Looking at you, you should have made sufficient preparations to enter the Bronze Zone."

    Bi'er hummed.

    Lu Yu said: "It's just that the improvement of your partner's attributes is not as high as expected, which means that even with Youjing's ability, the mission fields he experiences will never be full S-scores."

    A trace of ridicule flashed in Bi'er's eyes, and she looked up at the sky: "Yes, my brother is not as powerful as you. Every mission field score is S-level or above."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm just lucky. It's a pity that if I hadn't paid too many honor points and attribute points to obtain certain treasures, my current achievements should be no less than this."

    Bi'er said: "Yes, even my brother said that your talents, especially your luck, are incredible, and naturally there are many benefits."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Can you tell me what missions you have experienced?"

    Bi'er sneered: "You don't need to ask about this, right?"

    Lu Yu said: "I have experienced "Resident Evil Curse", "Twilight Saga", and "Underworld". The reason why Youjing's income is not as high as mine is probably because what he has experienced is mostly unprofitable missions."  ?¡±

    Bi'er's eyebrows stood up: "Do you think you are really a person? Let me tell you, my brother has experienced far more horrors than you, such as "Death Note", "Snow White and the Huntsman", "The Ring"  ", "Chain Saw", etc., are all missions where it is difficult to survive, but big brother"

    She suddenly widened her eyes: "Are you trying to trick me?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Didn't I tell you? I just wanted to ask how Youjing is doing."

    Bi'er closed her mouth and secretly recalled whether she had revealed any secrets in what she just said.

    At this time, Zheng Bin also came over with several roasted pig legs dripping with golden fat. More than an hour before this, several people had slaughtered some wild boars that had escaped the net, and cooked them with beggar's chicken and barbecue.  Cooking is done in the same way, but the cooking location is placed in the forest to prevent attracting too many enemies.

    Lu Yu reached out and took a pig leg wrapped in leaves, casually used a dagger to cut off a few slices of meat that were crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and brought it to Bi'er's mouth.

    Seeing Bi'er glaring at him, Lu Yu smiled: "Don't worry, I won't be so stupid as to put any medicine here, because it's really not necessary."

    Bi'er said: "Then you can unchain me!"

    When she said this, Lu Yu actually untied her, and at the same time wrapped a fragrant pig leg with leaves and put it in her hand: "Eat it."

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t embarrass her, Bi¡¯er was surprised. She immediately wanted to open the storage space, but she couldn¡¯t sense it at all. She immediately asked in surprise: ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "It's nothing, it just blocked your storage space."

    Bi'er was shocked and said: "You actually have such ability?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Eat it quickly, it won't taste good if it gets cold."

    Reaching out to avoid hitting the smiling man, Bi'er had no choice but to nibble on the pork leg in small bites.

    Then she heard Lu Yu say: "You regard Youjing as your brother, so naturally you will not leak his information to me, but you don't want Youjing to be looked down upon by me, so you lied and underreported the missions he had experienced. In this way  Come on, he should have experienced more than eleven mission fields, and this number shouldn't be too many, so I guess it should be about fourteen."

    Bi'er's eyes widened.

    Lu Yu said: "Although I have no personal experience, I can guess that sometimes if you get something that the city does not want to get, it is possible that in addition to the honor points and tokens, attribute points will be deducted. I just said that the child  JingjingYou don¡¯t bother to explain that the mission fields in Li will not all be S-level, which means that Youjing has indeed cleared all S-level missions. In this way, he will get a lot of attribute points.  "

    A flash of panic flashed in Bi'er's eyes, and she had an ominous premonition.

    Lu Yu put a piece of meat into his mouth and said while eating: "There are six people in your team. These fourteen or more missions should be enough to upgrade you all into dual-attribute bronze adventurers. But whether it is the dual swordsman or the  The long-haired man has not been fully upgraded, so you must have had a lot of attribute points deducted in a certain mission field."

    Bi'er suppressed the panic in her heart and pretended to sneer with disdain: "How do you know that their attributes have not been upgraded?"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Although the swordsman has strong agility, his strength value is extremely low. If his strength is strong enough, when dealing with Xue Ziyan's Dai Wen, he will not be unable to break the defense, nor will he rely on multiple cutting skills.  It could only cut Devin. And the long-haired man, with his sword skills, should obviously be a magician and martial artist, but his mental power is still low, and he can't even break Xue Ziyan's three-day shield."

    He said leisurely: "With Youjing's character of being fully prepared for everything, your promotion to the Bronze District should be to the point where everyone can stand in the Bronze District, but this situation has occurred now, of course because  Certain things have to be entered into the main promotion field immediately, but because of this, your attributes are not complete."

    Bi'er couldn't describe it as shocking at this moment, but she could only say in a cold voice: "So what? Aren't you all under the same pressure and you can only run away?"

    Lu Yu did not defend himself and said calmly: "Even so, you might as well let me deduce something."

    "You know almost everything about me in general. You even know that I have received an S-level rating or above. It is obvious that you are investigating me in some way, but this investigation is certainly better than spying outside the mission site.  , but still can¡¯t get too detailed information, you just mentioned "Snow White and the Huntsman", so you must have obtained the magic mirror, right?"

    The pig leg in Bi'er's hand fell to the ground.

    Lu Yu said: "I have also obtained perfect blood at a very expensive price, but even for perfect blood, I do not need to pay attribute points, because the significance of attribute points is to some extent greater than honor points and tokens.  Even higher, so if I guess correctly, you who have experienced more than a dozen mission fields but still don¡¯t have enough attribute points to improve all members, the attribute points deducted are in places that even I can¡¯t imagine, and what you have gained,  Naturally, it is also more heaven-defying than perfect blood Death Note!"

    There was no blood on Bi'er's face. How could she have thought that Lu Yu could infer so many things from just a few simple words? At this moment, she regretted it so much that she wished she could just bump into him and die together with Lu Yu.

    But she also understood that she, who could not open the storage space or take out the weapon, was no match for Lu Yu.

    So she stopped talking, but silently picked up the pig leg and gnawed it hard.

    She imagined the pig legs as Lu Yu's meat and remained silent. On the contrary, Zheng Bin was so surprised that he almost screamed: "How is that possible!? There is no way that something like the [death] [note]that kind of thing was captured by the city."  Allowed to obtain!¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Since S-level perfect blood can be obtained, then ** is not a problem. To be honest, I have also thought about what would happen if I entered the mission field of **, but no matter what, I can't think of how to obtain it.  With this method of causal rate props, Youjing not only spent wisdom beyond ordinary people, but also enough soft sister coins, and obtained the death note. It was naturally worthy of the name. Even the city could not think of it.  Ways to allow him to get it.¡±

    Zheng Bin murmured: "But if he gets such a terrifying thing, then we"

    Lu Yu said with a smile: "Don't worry, just like we can't use it to improve our strength immediately after obtaining S-class perfect blood, it will definitely not be possible for Yujing and the others to use it immediately after they obtain the Death Note. The city will definitely  Set many restrictions for them, and by the time they can use this thing, they must have reached the gold level or above, right?"

    Bi'er's body trembled.

    The murderous intention for this man in her heart has become stronger and stronger. Thinking of such a terrifying guy being called an old enemy by her brother, she can hardly imagine how she will live in the future.

    Zheng Bin was more straightforward and said loudly: "Brother! It seems that we must destroy this guy as soon as possible. Since he is your old enemy, we cannot let him grow up! Otherwise, when he can use the Death [Pen]  Remember, with one stroke of the pen, wouldn¡¯t we all die miserably!?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry, the death note may not be so terrifying. The possibility of making people die is so low that it can be ignored. I guess this thing should be something similar to "The God of Death".The kind of attack method in ???, using various coincidences to create a murder.  "

    Zheng Bin breathed a sigh of relief: "That's better."

    Lu Yu said: "No, on the contrary, the scariest thing is that this kind of prop was obtained by You Jing, because this method of manipulating 'luck' is very consistent with You Jing's attack method. This thing fell into his hands.  That¡¯s what I least want to see.¡±

    Zheng Bin opened his mouth wide: "Thenbrother, what should we do?"

    Lu Yu smiled and said, "Okay, his strength is constantly improving, and we won't stand still, right? We will have soldiers to cover up everything."

    "He is right. Many things are determined by fate. This is something you can't worry about."

    A soft voice sounded in the forest at night, and several black shadows slowly walked out of the forest.

    "Sifengyuan Youjing!"

    Zheng Bin jumped up suddenly.

    At the same time, Bai Yu and the others also jumped up fiercely and put on a defensive posture.

    Only Lu Yu always looked calm. Although Bi'er's eyes next to him were full of hope, she did not dare to act rashly.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan walked forward with a smile, Black Bear, JD, Kuang, and Kula followed closely behind him. Although their performance did not fluctuate much, everyone tensed up and was ready to fight at any time.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan seemed to turn a blind eye to the hostility of the people around him. He walked straight to Lu Yu and sat down. He picked up a roasted pig leg and took a bite. He praised: "It tastes good."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Zheng Bin is a good chef."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "It's a pity that my partners are all rough guys. I have to make the food myself every time. It would be great if I had someone like Zheng Bin under me."

    Lu Yu said: "You can bring your team members to follow me. I promise you won't need to do anything in the future."

    Youjing said: "You know that's impossible."

    Lu Yu said: "I have been thinking about why we fell out."

    You Jing said: "Confrontation always arises inadvertently, and then slowly amplifies over time."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, I still cherish you as my former friend."

    You Jing said: "Me too."

    The two met and smiled. Youjing raised the roasted pork leg and said, "For the friendship we had."

    Lu Yu raised the pig's leg and touched him: "For future hostility."

    You Jing smiled softly, put down the pig leg and took out an antique parchment scroll: "This is a high-level contract scroll."

    It was already filled with dense words. Lu Yu took it and read it carefully, then casually signed his name on it: "Sure enough, the person who knows me best is you."

    Youjing said: "It's like the person who knows me best is you."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and stopped talking.

    Youjing stood up, turned her back to Lu Yu and said, "Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu said: "What?"

    Youjing said: "This time, if I have a chance, I will definitely kill you."

    Lu Yu said: "You know that's impossible."

    You Jing shrugged: "You are always too confident."

    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head.

    Youjing left straight away. When he passed by Black Bear and others, Bi'er finally couldn't help but screamed: "Brother! Where's me?"

    Youjing said nothing and walked directly into the forest.

    On the contrary, Lu Yu said: "Of course I went with him. Could it be that you want to follow us as an undercover agent?"

    Bi'er was stunned, and then she saw Hei Xiong waving to her. She suddenly realized, and hurriedly walked to Hei Xiong and others. She suddenly turned back and said: "Lu Yu, I will definitely kill you with my own hands!"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Looking forward to it."

    After several people left, Zheng Bin couldn't help but ask: "Brother, just let them go like this?"

    Lu Yu smiled and said, "Do you think I can stop them?"

    Zheng Bin said: "If you, brother, use this girl as a hostage to ask for the magic mirror and death note from Youjing of Sifengyuan, do you think he will give it to you?"

    Lu Yu said: "The Death Note will be as untradeable as our perfect blood, and as for the Magic Mirror, he will give it to me if I ask for it, but"

    He smiled bitterly and said, "Whether you call me pedantic or short-sighted, I just don't want to threaten him."

    Zheng Bin was silent.

    It is night, and four huge planets are very close to each other in the sky, illuminating the ground as bright as day.

      Lu Yu was lying on a branch with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was asleep or thinking about something.

    A purple figure suddenly jumped onto the branch and said softly: "Are you asleep?"

    ?????????????????????

    Lu Yu still closed his eyes, opened and closed his mouth and said, "What do you think?"

    Bai Yu sighed and said, "Do you resent me for helping Xue Ziyan?"

    Lu Yu said; "No matter how high-sounding the term 'family' is, it is actually an adventurer organization. If there is an organization, a leader, and interests, then naturally there will be other things."

    Bai Yu knew what the other things Lu Yu was talking about. She lowered her eyelids and said, "I know you will never forgive me."

    Lu Yu said: "You are wrong."

    Bai Yu raised his head in surprise.

    Lu Yu said: "This city is a place that values ??interests more than the earth. It doesn't matter whether you forgive me or not. What's important is that interests represent many things."

    Bai Yu was stunned, not knowing whether he should be happy or sad.

    Are you glad that Lu Yu didn¡¯t fall out with you because of what happened today?  Is it sad that Lu Yu never took him seriously?

    She sighed softly: "I thought we could become friends."

    Lu Yu opened his eyes and said jokingly: "Friends may not be good, but partners may not be bad."

    Bai Yu was stunned: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "For example, business partners, and bed partners."

    Bai Yuliu frowned: "I thought someone like you was definitely not a casual person."

    Lu Yu smiled gently, but held Bai Yu's shoulders with both hands, put his face next to the latter's cheek, and whispered in her ear: "Some things require a price, so be prepared to pay for our partners."  Has the relationship taken a toll?¡±

    Bai Yu¡¯s cheeks were slightly tipsy, but his voice became colder: ¡°You have to know that I am from the Angel Family, and we can drive countless talented and promising adventurers.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and said, "So? Are you refusing to be my 'partner'?"

    Bai Yu's eyes were filled with sadness. Although she had a good impression of Lu Yu, a handsome, powerful and talented guy, her good impression did not reach a certain level.

    But even before entering this mission, the family had also spread word that they would win over Lu Yu at all costs and strive to obtain perfect blood from him.

    If Lu Yu launches an offensive against her, she will never refuse, but what she wants is definitely not such an 'offensive'!

    After struggling in his heart for a long time, Bai Yu finally bit his red lips and said in a mosquito-like voice: "I will not refuse."

    Lu Yu smiled gently, and in the next second, his hand had already removed Bai Yu's purple leather top, exposing the two suet powder balls to the air.

    "I forgot to tell you that I am indeed not a casual person, but if I act casually, I am not a human being."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 The Last Battle

    On a moonlit night, there are quiet trees in the forest.

    All of these meet the basic conditions for an affair.

    Although Bai Yu clenched his teeth tightly and did not make a sound, the sound of water and flesh caused by the collision of bodies could travel far.

    But even if people dozens of meters away heard this sound, they could only endure it silently.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the disheveled Bai Yu finally stumbled to the ground, her legs unsteady and almost lying on the ground. However, the adventurer¡¯s strong body still allowed her to persist and walk out of the forest.

    On the other hand, Lu Yu, who was accustomed to ruthlessly plucking birds, calmly put on his clothes slowly, then hugged the back of his head with his hands and leaned on the tree.

    There was a sound of rapid breathing in the forest.

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Have you seen everything?"

    The forest is quiet and silent.

    Lu Yu said: "You are right, I did it just to show you."

    The breathing in Ye Lin became heavier, as if someone was burning with anger.

    Lu Yu smiled, said nothing more, closed his eyes and rested.

    The sounds in the forest gradually calmed down, as if no one had been there.

    At dawn the next day, Lu Yu returned to the open space. Everyone looked at him with complicated eyes.

    But how could this man care about such a thing? He came to Zheng Bin and took the water and barbecue from the latter, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Hey, does losing one's virginity count as harm?"

    Zheng Bin was stunned for a moment, his eyes unconsciously fell on the traces of blood on the knees of Lu Yu's leather pants, and he said awkwardly: "Probably right?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Oh, let me tell you how you suddenly obtained Bai Yu's attribute data."

    Zheng Bin: ""

    Everyone set off again. Everyone, including Zheng Bin, didn't know where Lu Yu's destination was. They could only watch him walking around, as if he was constantly searching for something.

    This man obviously has deep experience in jungle survival. He not only led everyone to avoid some man-made traps, but also avoided many predators by relying on the mental detection method of spreading murderous intent.

    It was during this period that Lu Yu finally understood why Predator 3 would become the main promotion venue.

    This place is really suitable for urban control to test adventurers.

    The long-range iron-blood with powerful energy weapons, the short-range iron-blood with terrifying melee force, and the intelligent iron-blood who uses a variety of weird props.

    It can be said that all the enemies that adventurers will face after advancing are likely to be contacted in advance through different types of predators.

    Of course, he also understood why Zheng Bin said that the city did not allow anyone in the Black Iron District to have mental power to explore.

    Taking this mission field as an example, even though the detection range of 500 meters is not too large, it is enough for Lu Yu and others to avoid the wandering Predators, thus reducing the chance of fighting.

    What can you do in a month?

    Xue Ziyan is thinking, Bai Yu is thinking, and Sifengyuan Youjing is also thinking.

    Time flies by, but no one can find any clues in what Lu Yu is doing. This man seems to have no intention of making any preparations for the upcoming attack on Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    In the first half of the month, he basically led everyone around, except for tasting grass roots and licking tree trunks from time to time, and he hardly even spoke.

    Starting from the second half of the month, they had arrived at the bottom of an extinct volcano. If one of the two adventurers of the Peach Team hadn't been a geologist and judged that this extinct volcano was more stable than Mount Fuji, everyone would have almost thought that Lu Yu planned to eventually trigger the volcano.  Come and deal with Sifengyuan Yujing!

    Even Youjing himself, who had been peeping, wiped his hands with cold sweat.

    But the biggest advantage of this volcano is that almost no Predator or some jungle beasts can be seen within a few miles.

    This made Lu Yu feel relieved to put everyone here, but he went somewhere alone.

    More than ten days passed, and when the agreed non-attack time was still more than ten hours away, Lu Yu, who was covered in blood and tatters, came back embarrassed and tired. The first thing he did after returning was to fall asleep.  .

    But his appearance made everyone feel at ease vaguely, this man had already become the backbone of everyone.

    In fact, everyone knew that since he caught Bi'er, Lu Yu no longer needed their group of 'cannon fodder', but for some reason, it seemed that this man began to change his mind after negotiating with You Jing and took everyone forward together.  .

    In fact, except for the first few attacks of Sifengyuan Youjing, no one has much understanding of Youjing's strength.Seeing Lu Yu acting like he was facing a formidable enemy, he couldn't help but become cautious.

    Of course, the final facts will prove to them how terrifying Sifengyuan Youjing is.

    When Lu Yu woke up, it was already dark.

    Zheng Bin, Bai Yu, Xue Ziyan, the Lin family couple, Devin, Bidiya and Canaro of the Peach Team were all sitting in front of the fire beside Lu Yu.

    While drinking water and eating meat, Lu Yu said vaguely: "The time of the Death Nest Planet is equivalent to three times that of the Earth, which means that we still have 60 hours to face the wave of attacks from Youjing, but you don't have to worry, in fact  What we are going to face is nothing more than a general attack."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, aren't you talking about Sifengyuan Youjing's attack method"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, a continuous uninterrupted attack. If I guessed correctly, his plan is to attack me in batches by the Trend Adventurer Predator Jungle Beast."

    Bai Yu said: "Do you think the Predator and his like are his dogs? They will deal with us if they tell them to deal with us?"

    Lu Yu took a big bite of the barbecue, and his mouth was full of oil: "The first method is to grab a Predator, cut it into pieces, and use the blood to bring it all the way to where we are. With how much the Predator values ??his companions, he will definitely catch them.  Come on; the second method is that the local Predators are divided into several types. They are hostile to each other and hunt each other. If you skin a Predator, and then use its skin and equipment to attack other types of Predators, then  It will be easy to lead here again; the third type is that the Predators habitually collect the bones of their enemies. If they sneak attack the bases of several Predator races and steal the bones, the Predators will definitely be furious and walk along the road.  Unintentionally dropped' bones found us."

    He sneered and said: "I guarantee that Youjing can think of more ways than me. Do you still think that the Predator will not come to deal with us?"

    Bai Yu was silent.

    Lu Yu said: "You Jing and I are actually like two real-time strategy game players. His habit is to develop himself while constantly harassing large numbers of troops, preventing the enemy from developing smoothly. When there is an overwhelming gap in strength between the two sides,  At that time, it was the time for him to blow the final horn; while I kept opening mines and building bases, slowly accumulating my own advantages to the strongest, and then finding the most suitable time to overthrow the opponent in one wave."

    Zheng Bin said: "In this way, even if you are the eldest brother, it will be very disadvantageous for Youjing."

    Lu Yu said: "You are wrong. As long as you understand the weaknesses and advantages of Yibo Liu versus Harassment Liu, you will find that the one who is actually the strongest"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "It's still a wave of flow!"

    At this moment, they were on a big tree on the outskirts of the volcano. At the same time, there were at least seventeen or eight adventurers gathered in the surrounding dense forest, nearly a hundred iron-blooded warriors in batches, and thousands of forest beasts. Such a lineup,  Even getting a bronze field is enough to win a war.  Of course, all creatures except the adventurers don't know who drove them here. They just follow the steps of 'destiny' and gradually gather here.

    Bi'er frowned and said, "Why!? Constantly harassing the enemy can affect the enemy's development while developing oneself. In this case, the opponent has no chance at all unless they fight back desperately."

    Sifengyuan Youjing smiled bitterly: "I have always thought so before, but it was not until I lost to Lu Yu many times that I discovered that in fact, the so-called harassment flow consumes the enemy while also consuming itself. Its element lies in its own slow strengthening.  The enemy is almost stagnant; as for Yi Bo Liu, the most important thing is to continuously expand the advantage and accumulate strength. Once it is launched, it will be the most fatal blow!"

    The black bear scratched his head and smiled honestly: "I don't quite understand."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "To put it simply, my fighting method will not increase my own advantages too much in the layout, while Lu Yu's layout is to quickly gather advantages and concentrate strength, and the game between me and him is  When it comes to the collision of games, the key lies in one thing.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "It is crucial and also very fatal."

    Zheng Bin said: "What?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Can I survive his harassment and weakening plan in batches!"

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, can we withstand Sifengyuan Youjing's attack?"

    Lu Yu said: "I can't resist."

    Zheng Bin: "Ah!?"

    Lu Yu smiled and pointed behind him: "Why do you think I set the venue for the final battle here? Of course we can't resist Youjing's layout and attack, but who said we must resist?"

    Zheng Bin said: "I don't quite understand."

    Lu Yu said: "My methodIt's very simple. Since we can't find help in this mission field, let all of Youjing's advantages disappear, and all the layouts against us will be useless, forcing him to have a one-on-one confrontation with us!  "

    Zheng Bin opened his mouth wide: "How is that possible?"

    Lu Yu smiled confidently: "You will know in a moment."

    He said to the people around him: "Now, it is time for us to discuss the battle plan."

    Villa of the Peach Team said angrily: "Is it useful to discuss the plan now? I just observed with a telescope, and there are already many shadows of people and monsters shaking in the forest below the mountain. If they attack, we will be finished."

    Bai Yu waved his hand to interrupt him, and said to Lu Yu seriously: "You continue."

    Lu Yu smiled: "I'm not going to ask what skills you all have, and there's no need to play intrigue with you. It's up to you to choose whether to obey the arrangements I make next."

    He pointed at Bai Yu: "First of all, it's you. Once the game starts, all of us will run around the back of the mountain. At that time, the blackest and strongest man will be left to you to deal with. Take him to a place where no one is around.  , no matter what method you use, as long as you drag it until the mission field is closed, you will complete the mission."

    Bai Yu was stunned. She wanted to ask Lu Yu why he thought that a person with special mental strength could fight against that guy who was obviously weak in both physical and mental strength, and why he would be lured away from the battlefield by her.

    But when she saw Lu Yu's confident gaze, for some reason, she just nodded helplessly.

    Lu Yu pointed to the Lin family couple again: "I remember you said before that you were all magic professionals. Then, after the war begins, you will support our disadvantaged people on the battlefield I choose. Remember, you don't seek victory, only victory.  Undefeated.¡±

    The Lin family couple looked at each other and agreed with great force.

    Lu Yu then said to Bidia and Canaro of the Peach Team: "As for you two, you are responsible for dealing with the long-haired man who led the wild beasts to attack us before. Don't say you can't do it. One specializes in soil defense and the other specializes in defense."  It would be too embarrassing for two people to be able to hold off a half-qualified magician and martial artist with fire-based attacks."

    Canaro was the one who used earth escape before, and Bidya was working part-time making soy sauce and making fire for cooking during this period, which exposed his ability to manipulate fire.

    Lu Yu said to Dai Wen: "Your mission is to hold back the man with the double sword. It would be best if you can kill him."

    Devin smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, have you forgotten how we fought before? I am not his opponent."

    Lu Yu said: "Of course I know you are no match for him, so"

    He said to Zheng Bin: "You help Devin, as a team of two, you are the most likely to kill the opponent, so you have to do your best."

    As a former golden adventurer, Zheng Bin is still not very strong after his identity is revealed, but what is not strong is his attributes and skills. This guy has quite a lot of combat experience. In the final battle between vampires and wolves in Underworld,  The monk really praised this guy's fighting sense.

    Zheng Bin nodded and said, "No problem, leave it to me, brother."

    Seeing that everyone has a division of labor, Xue Ziyan couldn't help but ask: "What about me?"

    Lu Yu said: "You have only one mission, which is to block the gun."

    "What!?" Bidiya glared angrily and said, "Lu Yu, don't tell me you don't know why we haven't left you yet. We just want to use your power to protect Miss Xue. How could you"

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Don't worry, Xue Ziyan, as the division head of the big family, is by no means weaker than any of you. What's more, this battle belongs to me and Youjing, no one will deliberately target her."

    He looked at Xue Ziyan: "So, what you need to do is to walk around the outside of the battlefield and block the bullets fired by that little girl for everyone."

    Xue Ziyan didn¡¯t dare to say that she was good at blocking bullets before, but after practicing in this mission field, she simply agreed happily.

    Canaro was very dissatisfied and said: "We have all become the flag of your layout, what about you? Are you going to be a stable chess player like this?"

    Lu Yu looked at Ye Lin from a distance down the mountain, his eyes full of anticipation and excitement: "Me? Of course I want to meet Youjing for a while."

    At the foot of the mountain, Kuang frowned and said: "Boss, it's really strange. We have exhausted all the methods you mentioned. Those predators and beasts just refuse to take a step out of the jungle, as if the volcano is about to erupt."

    JD said: "Boss, is this Lu Yu's conspiracy?"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan stood on a branch, looking at Lu Yu and others on the mountainside from a distance, and said: "It turns out that he found a place like this as a battlefield. In this way, we have driven away and lured so many wild beasts and iron-blooded warriors, and there will be no place for them to use them."

    Bi'er said: "Brother, this volcano is not really an active volcano, right? We are porcelain, there is no need to fight with the rubble. What if Lu Yu wants to save his elder brother's life at the cost of his own life and detonates the volcano? What should we do?  ?¡±

    You Jing shook his head and said: "He can't be that crazy. Although I don't know what mysterious power prevented the Predator and the beasts from rushing up, I'm sure that his plan must have nothing to do with the volcanic eruption."

    Black Bear said angrily: "Boss, if we want to deal with them, don't we have to take those adventurers up there?"

    Kuang said nonchalantly: "So what, let alone those losers, even if our team faces Lu Yu and the others, we will definitely win."

    "That's impossible." Sifengyuan Youjing said: "They were beaten in a panic by us before, firstly because Lu Yu lost all his skills at that time, and secondly because our long-planned attack was too sudden, and they were temporarily  We panicked. I have said many times, do not underestimate our enemies, especially the people in front of us, but the strength of the people in charge of their regions sent by big forces cannot be underestimated."

    He said in a careless manner: "Boss, what you said is a bit flattering to others and betrays our family's prestige. We brothers are not ordinary people. What's more, even if only the boss takes action, he will still destroy them all!"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan gave him a soft blow and said, "You forgot what I said again. We are porcelain and we shouldn't be in direct contact with the rubble."

    Kuang chuckled and scratched his head - he enjoyed the boss's gentle movements and tone. If the boss was a girl, everything would be even more perfect.

    The reason why a coincidence is a coincidence is that at the same time, different people thought of the same problem.

    Across the mountains and forests, Zheng Bin and Bi'er asked at the same time: "Is this a stalemate now? Does Sifengyuan/Brother have no other options?"

    "have."

    Lu Yu¡¯s gentle smile overlapped with You Jing¡¯s soft voice, but he said the same bloody sentence: "Set fire burn the forest!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 The war begins

    The raging fire rolled up around the entire forest, and soon spread into a sea of ????fire, roaring and rolling inward from the periphery of the tropical rain forest.

    The fire quickly turned the entire sky red, and the beasts and Predators on the ground also showed a strong sense of irritability. They kept trying to attack the periphery of the flames when the disaster was approaching, and even the Predators used energy cannons and other methods.  Bombard the ground in an attempt to destroy all nearby combustibles.

    But this is a virgin forest after all. Even if all the trees within a distance of nearly a hundred meters are cleared, the grass, trees and even the land on the ground cannot resist the power of the flames and burn at an accelerated rate.

    Forced by this desperate plan, the Predator and the beasts were forced to the foot of the bare volcano no matter how reluctant they were.

    Sifengyuan Yujing waved his hand to stop several of his men and the adventurers who were forced to sign a contract with him. There was still doubt in his eyes.

    They stopped in the sea of ??fire, but the iron-blooded people couldn't wait. They seemed very unwilling to stay under this volcano. These guys actually ignored each other's hostility, gathered together with the beasts, and slowly climbed up the mountainside, trying to  Leave this place somewhere else.

    However, this is also in line with Sifengyuan Youjing's plan. No matter what conspiracy there is in the volcano, these monsters who are scared to death will never like anyone blocking their way, so if they meet Lu Yu and others, the latter will  It will be torn into pieces immediately.

    On the other hand, Lu Yu, who was sitting immobile on the mountainside, was looking at the location of the adventurers with a smile on his face. Although the smile on his face was gentle, You Jing knew that Lu Yu could only  Smiling like this at both kinds of people.

    Friends, and dead people.

    He clenched his white fist hard and said softly: "Lu Yu let me see your countermeasures, don't let me down!"

    Lu Yu seemed to have heard You Jing's words and said softly: "You Jing, I won't let you down!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly closed his eyes and at the same time pressed the index and middle fingers of his left hand between his eyebrows!

    (The killing intent spreads, start!)

    This time, Lu Yu's pure mental power did not spread as before. He used a very special method to condense the mental power emanating from the center of his eyebrows into an optical cable as thick as a wrist. This optical cable went straight to  The skyline actually reached hundreds of meters high, even more than twice the height of the volcano!

    Lu Yu raised the corners of his mouth with a sinister smile.

    (Let me see what you are!)

    His body trembled suddenly, and the blood-red optical cable actually bent down in mid-air like a spiritual snake and pierced directly into the entrance of the volcano!

    boom!

    The volcano suddenly trembled.

    The rocks are falling.

    The monsters stopped.

    The adventurer¡¯s eyes widened.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.

    "Impossible! He actually caused an extinct volcano? How could he have this ability!?" Bi'er screamed loudly.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said coldly: "That's not a volcano!"

    His eyes suddenly lit up, and the two watery eyes burst out with intense golden light at the same time. However, the pupil of the left eye reflected the Buddhist swastika symbol, while the pupil of the right eye reflected the Taoist yin-yang fish.

    With the help of these eyes, Sifengyuan Youjing saw a scene that he could not believe at all!

    In the crater of the volcano, a bloody light curtain was erupted into the sky. The light curtain was filled with blood and the will to kill, and it also contained countless howling black dead souls in various shapes!

    How many creatures must be killed to possess the aura of the underworld!  ?

    While seeing the light curtain, Sifengyuan Youjing also saw the murderous beam released by Lu Yu who had just been withdrawn between his eyebrows!

    (Plug the mental power with murderous energy into the volcano that the monsters on this planet dare not approach! There is something in the volcano that can erupt such terrifying murderous intent. This is undoubtedly a provocation but it is also a excuse.  Power! Attract that thing out to deal with the group of monsters that I force into its territory)

    You Jing showed a bitter smile and said softly: "What a coincidence!"

    With that said, he suddenly stood up and said to everyone: "Let's go!"

    Kuang said with surprise: "Can we finally rush forward?"

    You Jing shook his head: "Get out of here! Speed!"

    As he spoke, he stretched out his body and flew towards the sea of ??fire.

    A group of adventurers didn't know the reason, but they didn't dare to disobey his wishes, so they could only follow closely.

    andOn the mountainside, Lu Yu immediately stood up and ran towards the forest at the bottom of the mountain at his extreme speed!

    The two groups of people moved away at the same time, but the monster group on the mountainside stopped tremblingly. At this moment, even the extremely bloodthirsty Predators were panicking. They stood among the monster groups of large and small,  I don't know if I should return or advance at all.

    Soon, the volcano began to tremble violently, and huge rocks mixed with sand rolled down.

    A shocking giant claw suddenly rushed out of the crater. It was a giant claw like a lizard. As the claw rose into the sky, the black volcanic ash and soil mixed between the claws fell down like raindrops.

    Then, there was a shocking roar, and a huge head poked out of the volcano.

    ??????????? Then the body, then the wings, then the whole body, then the tail.

    When the monster completely climbed out of the volcano, You Jing and others stopped and looked back, Bai Yu and others had already fled into the forest, and Lu Yu looked back while running. Everyone's face could not help but show shock.  expression.

    That thing turned out to be a giant Western dragon over a hundred meters long!

    A pure, real dragon with sharp horns and sharp toes, and fire spouting from its throat from time to time!  !

    Death Dragon: Strength 553, Spirit 240, Agility 675, Skill 1:?  Skill 2:?  Skill 3:?  Skill 4:?  Skill 5:?

    There is no need to discuss what happened next. As soon as this giant dragon showed up, it saw the group of monsters at the foot of the mountainside. With its wisdom, it naturally pinned the hat of the culprit who disturbed its sleep on this group of unlucky ones.  body.

    Then the giant dragon, dripping with corrosive saliva, rushed towards the group of monsters.

    The adventurers, on the other hand, had no intention of disturbing this old man. Even though the city offered S-level hidden side quests like [Destroy the Dragon], no one was really stupid enough to accept this quest.

    As Sifengyuan Youjing ran, his brain was spinning rapidly. He wanted to know how Lu Yu knew that such a unique beast existed here, but he was not in the mood to do such a thing.

    He led everyone to run through a sea of ??fire, but it was also a confusing escape route that he deliberately left behind. On the surface, the flames were blazing, but in fact, there was a path in the flames that could pass two people side by side.

    What Youjing is thinking now is that Lu Yu knows that he has a way out in everything, so with his insight and judgment, would he have already deduced that this position is his way out?

    Does this guy have any other tricks up his sleeve now?

    You Jing was in a state of confusion.

    It turns out that his worries were correct.

    Because everyone had just escaped from the sea of ????fire less than a hundred meters away, they already saw Lu Yu standing on a branch.

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    He lightly jumped down from the tree more than five meters high and walked slowly towards Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Bi'er and the others quickly moved forward and stopped in front of Youjing.

    Lu Yu tilted his head and looked at Youjing, showing a very cute thinking expression.

    Youjing sighed, separated a few people and came to Lu Yu, saying: "I admit, you equalized this game."

    Lu Yu smiled gently, his smile was very sincere and very happy. Under the angry eyes of Bi'er and others, the man raised his hand, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the ash and sweat on the face of Sifengyuan Youjing.  The mixed stain said gently: "Why did you say I equalized instead of I won?"

    Youjing looked to the side unnaturally, but did not reject Lu Yu's hand. He said softly: "Because I still have these adventurers in my hands. Their life and death are in my hands. I must deal with you for me. You just erase them."  It eliminated the existence of those monsters, but it did not completely destroy all the external power in my hands."

    Lu Yu sighed softly, wiped You Jing's cheek clean, then took back the handkerchief, and said, "You should have guessed that without a backup plan, how could I easily come to see you."

    You Jing said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently, gently took You Jing's hand and stepped back. At the same time, he pointed at Black Bear and the others and said, "You guys, come here too."

    Bi'er shouted with blazing eyes: "What do you want to do?"

    Lu Yu said: "Anyway, it's not a bad thing for you."

    Bi'er and others could hardly help but tear the face of this guy who always had a smile on his face, but Yujing was held by the other party's hand, and now the two groups of people who were supposed to be fighting to the death now had this funny situation, which made  They were somewhat at a loss and could only take a few steps forward slowly.

    But these few steps saved their lives.

    Because the next second, Lu Yu stepped onThe left leg in the knee-high grass suddenly hooked.

    Kuang!

    There was a loud explosion, and a wooden trap suddenly flipped up within a range of more than 20 meters around the nearly twenty adventurers, and then a large white round object the size of a human head was ejected from the raised pit.  .

    The target is of course the adventurers in the circle.

    "don't want!"

    Youjing turned around suddenly, her pupils shrank, and she almost shouted two words.

    What don¡¯t you want?  Don't hide?  Or don't get hit?  Are these things bombs?

    A group of adventurers have long passed the novice stage of panicking when something happens. Everyone is very calm and activates talisman-like props, either opening the magic shield or jumping directly into the air.

    Some people even wielded weapons to chop.

    ? ? Originally, this kind of behavior should be called an idiot.

    But in fact, everyone who was hit or dodged ended up secretly cursing themselves idiots.

    Because these white objects turned out to be the eggs of some kind of creature!

    ¡°Those who were hit or resisted were instantly splashed by the viscous liquid after the egg was broken, and several people who jumped up also touched the liquid on their companions after falling.

    For a moment, everyone felt as if they had been splashed all over their bodies and faces, and their whole bodies exuded a strange fishy smell.

    "You!" Youjing of Sifengyuan stared at Lu Yu angrily with his eyes about to burst.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what those eggs were, the ¡®parents of the eggs¡¯ who could be used by Lu Yu to frame everyone, and who would come after him, must not be a good person!

    He immediately shouted to the adventurers: "If you don't want to die, take off your clothes quickly and roll in the fire to get rid of the smell!"

    Then he yelled at Lu Yu full of resentment: "You bastard! This is simply harming others without benefiting yourself! I will definitely kill you!"

    Lu Yu pulled his hand hard and ran away, shouting as he ran, "It's too late! Those strange birds will be here soon, we have to get out of here first!"

    Bi'er and others didn't know whether they should be thankful or angry. The adventurers they had worked so hard to sneak attack and capture and force them to sign a contract with them were framed, which made several people feel ridiculous.

    And seeing the boss being dragged away, Bi'er and others couldn't stop and immediately chased after him.

    However, before they had time to run a hundred meters, there were already several black shadows passing under their feet.

    Looking up at the sky, hundreds of pterosaur-like creatures with wingspans of nearly five meters were already rushing toward the adventurers behind them.

    When the two pterosaurs tore apart the first adventurer caught in the air, their attributes were also reflected in the eyes of Bi'er and others.

    Extremely Smelling Devil Bird: Strength 221, Spirit 45, Agility 315.

    Creatures like the Extremely Sniffing Devil Bird should not be faced by today¡¯s adventurers!

    Sifengyuan Youjing certainly wants these adventurers to deal with Lu Yu, but these people are just stragglers and do not play a big role in his plan at all.

    But it is precisely because of this that Sifengyuan Youjing never thought about letting these people really die in this war.

    Even in the mission fields he has experienced in the past, he has never killed anyone without any sense.

    He is a person who cherishes life. When someone really threatens him, he will not hesitate to take action, but when it is not necessary, he will still let go appropriately.

    This is why Black Bear and others sometimes secretly discuss the fact that the boss is the ¡®Holy Mother¡¯ in private.

    So when he looked back and saw the adventurers who were being torn into pieces and their flesh was flying everywhere, he almost shed tears.

    Lu Yu led everyone and ran out to a river beach several thousand meters away before stopping.

    At this time, the adventurers from both sides really started to face each other.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan broke away from Lu Yu's hand, his eyes became extremely cold, and his extremely handsome face was covered with frost.

    He raised his finger to Lu Yu and said, "You have become more determined to let me kill you."

    Lu Yu said: "If you have this ability, I don't mind."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "I admit that you won this round, but I also know that wisdom has never been your most confident place."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, the place where I am most confident is my own force."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "So, I will defeat you where you are most confident."

    Lu Yu said: "You have no chance."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "Then give it a try!"

      The two people looked at each other and suddenly moved sideways!

    Although Lu Yu wanted to separate Sifengyuan Youjing from his men, Sifengyuan Youjing may not have the same idea.

    What shocked Lu Yu was that his old enemy actually shot into the distance at a speed no less than his, three meters away from him, like lightning!

    You must know that Lu Yu has already used [Easy Tendons and Cutting Marrow] to increase his speed to more than 200 points!

    The two left very quickly, disappearing from everyone's eyes almost in the blink of an eye.

    But Bi'er and others didn't panic.

    Zheng Bin and others were not panicked.

    The former is confident that his boss is capable enough to kill Lu Yu, while the latter is more confident in him after seeing Lu Yu's series of arrangements to resolve all the opponent's attacks.

    So the adventurers from both sides suddenly collided!

    The black bear roared, raised his two axes, and rushed over like a tank. His constantly dancing double axes were like giant meat grinders, even the air was easily torn apart!

    Bai Yu stood out from the crowd. She had been using various small magics on her journey. At this moment, she actually summoned a slender soft sword. She looked like a flying fairy in the Dunhuang murals. She greeted the girl with enchanting lightness.  As she climbed up, her steps always followed a curved arc, and she shuttled freely among the black bear's frantic double axes, and the latter could not hurt her at all!

    Lingbo Weibu!

    During the night when she and Lu Yu were in the tree, Lu Yu's behavior caused the city to judge that he had caused harm to the girl, and the iron law of the city has always been that adventurers who behave harming each other can see each other.  basic attributes.

    It was precisely because of that time that Lu Yu suddenly discovered that this girl was not the mental expert that everyone always thought, but a real expert in agility and strength!

    Bai Yu (No.: 110405): Strength 80, Spirit 65, Agility 95.

    That¡¯s why he asked Bai Yu to deal with Black Bear in order to understand the other party¡¯s abilities. Even if everyone seemed to unite again, neither Lu Yu nor Bai Yu would hesitate to pay any price to find out the other party¡¯s details.

    Black Bear obviously didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so sensitive. After roaring angrily, he swung the double ax faster. The black ax with two wheels almost formed a black wall around him.

    But Bai Yu was still like a purple streamer that kept wandering on this black wall, not letting Black Bear get a chance.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Seeing how easily the black bear was entangled by his opponent, Bi'er's heart tightened and she immediately said: "Let's go together!"

    "Roar!"

    Kuang and others looked up to the sky and shouted, and they rushed forward one after another.

    Zheng Bin didn¡¯t show any weakness, he activated it at the same time, and the two groups collided instantly!

    Bi'er, the only one who didn't move forward, retreated at this moment and retreated into the industry forest behind at an extremely fast speed.

    However, what surprised her was that at this mission site, their main target, Xue Ziyan, turned around very quickly and rushed over after her!

    What this girl, who has always been dressed in white, showed at this moment is no less powerful and agile than Bai Yu. That spotless white dress could not slow down her footwork at all!

    Bi'er's eyes instantly showed a look of horror, and while retreating she shouted: "Crazy! Stop her!"

    Kuang held the cyan moon-shaped scimitar in his hand before he rushed to the crowded place. Hearing Bi'er's words, he immediately came back to his senses and slashed out with the full-moon scimitar in his hand!

    This sword is obviously extremely violent, but it will never make people feel any killing intent or terrifying momentum. Instead, the sword light shatters in the air and turns into fine needles. Although the wind of the sword is densely packed towards the galloping people,  Xue Ziyan pressed away.

    In an instant, Xue Ziyan had the feeling of walking by the Yuhang Lake, watching the beautiful scenery of Xizi, and bathing in the warm rain.

    This strange conception of swordsmanship caused her footwork to slow down involuntarily!

    Almost at the same time, a red lip slowly pursed its lips and gently blew on the cupped palms.

    The wind is blowing!

    A miniature tornado more than three meters high appeared out of thin air, sweeping up the surrounding broken green leaves and river beach gravel and rolling out in the direction of Xue Ziyan!

    Yu Haixia!

    This woman who had always been secretive finished a wind magic in an instant and then leaned down, revealing Lin Shenhai who had been accumulating power behind her for a long time.

    At this moment, Lin Shenhai was by no means a bad guy who was obedient to Lu Yu at the dinner table, a coward who was afraid of his wife and husband. What was shown in his eyes was?The fearless look only a true strong man possesses!

    He held his chest up and down with his palms, and a ball of strong frozen energy was running rapidly in his hands. When Yu Haixia blew out the tornado, he also pushed out his hands suddenly!

    The air was so cold that it was like a polar hurricane, completely freezing the ground along the way!

    This ball of freezing air caught up with the miniature tornado at a faster speed, and then merged with the tornado, expanding into a stocky tornado more than five meters high and two meters thick, appearing brazenly between Xue Ziyan and the knife  Between the awns!

    ¡¾Full Moon Sword Technique¡¤Listen to the Spring Rain in the Small House All Night¡¿vs¡¾Combined Magic¡¤Ice White Storm¡¿!  !  !

    Although the spring rain is soft and moist, it is also freezing cold. The collision of the two energies does not produce a violent explosion, but constantly melts each other.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Ziyan gave a light drink and chased into the forest where Bi'er escaped.

    He shouted loudly and glared at Lin and his wife. He kicked the ground hard and ran over like a wild donkey. The full-moon scimitar in his hand flipped up and slashed down wantonly.

    However, a wall of earth suddenly rose up, blocking his path. On the other side, a figure suddenly appeared. He quickly made a few handprints with his hands and quickly put them to his lips. He took a deep breath and spit it out!

    ¡¾Earth Release¡¤Return from Earth and Land¡¿+¡¾Fire Release¡¤Great Fireball Technique¡¿!

    With a strange scream, there was no time to take care of the Lin family and his wife. A lazy donkey rolled around to catch a hungry dog ??grabbing shit and quickly escaped.

    When he stood up, his eyes were filled with crazy killing intent.

    Before he met the boss, he was already an unscrupulous adventurer in the Black Iron District. After joining the boss, his life was even smoother. He had never felt so comfortable. Even in battles, he always followed the boss's layout and completely suppressed the opponent. Why?  Have you ever experienced this kind of bad temper?

    His eyes were not complicated at all, they were full of Chi Guoguo¡¯s murderous murderous intent. With this kind of gaze, both the Lin family and the newly arrived Canaro and Bidiya couldn¡¯t help but look away.

    Kuang seized the opportunity and immediately rushed forward. Although his men were reckless, his full moon sword technique was very powerful and domineering with the dominance of an aristocrat. In one moment, he completely suppressed the four people on the opposite side!

    JD looked at Devin in front of him hehely, licked the blade with his tongue and said, "My defeated general still dares to come here to seek death? Has that bastard Lu Yu given up on you?"

    Devon¡¯s face turned blue. He didn¡¯t know when he had not received this kind of contempt. When he heard JD¡¯s words, he immediately said angrily: ¡°You just have the ability to suppress me. What can you be proud of?¡±

    JD said miserably: "It is precisely because my ability happens to suppress you that I am proud of it. An adventurer from a big family is suppressed by a commoner adventurer. Isn't it worth being proud of?"

    Devon gritted his teeth and said: "Stop talking nonsense! If you want to fight, fight!"

    JD said: "Okay, I won't be polite."

    As he said that, he turned into a black light and stabbed directly into Devin's chest.

    However, given his speed, when he jumped into the air, he was suddenly knocked away by something!

    JD quickly turned over on the ground and raised his knife to look, but his eyes widened.

    On the originally empty river beach, fifty or sixty lickers suddenly appeared densely packed!  !  !

    Zheng Bin smiled honestly: "Unfortunately, what I just said is exactly what I wanted to tell you. My ability is just right to restrain you, so I am very proud."

    ¡­¡­

    The New Year is here, and I wish all book friends that in the new year, their career and studies will improve step by step, and their happy life will increase steadily!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 Marrow Cleansing Meridian VS Changing Tendon Meridian!

    A gentle breeze blew over the low mountains.

    Lu Yu smiled, while Youjing of Sifengyuan glared.

    You Jing said: "How do you know there is a demon dragon in this place?"

    Lu Yu said: "This starts with the potholes on the river beach. Aren't you curious? How could such a planet's geology and weather form such a terrain?"

    You Jing said: "There is nothing abnormal about this."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, weird terrain can be found everywhere. At first, this was just something I noticed."

    You Jing said: "After noticing this, no matter whether there is really a problem or not, you will dig deep to find it."

    Lu Yu said: "Especially when I feel that my life is threatened."

    Youjing said: "So you have been exploring the problem all the way to the volcano."

    Lu Yu said: "If even the soft ground in the forest has such potholes from time to time, isn't it worth wondering?"

    You Jing said: "The closer you are to the volcano, the fewer predators and beasts you can sense."

    Lu Yu said: "It can even be said that there are fewer and fewer traces of these monsters."

    Youjing said: "So you think there is probably something hidden in this volcano?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because the Predators are intelligent, they must know very well whether there are threats anywhere. After all, after so many years of hunting, there will be more or less 'prey' that will be released on this planet and then go in the direction of the volcano."

    You Jing suddenly realized: "So in the direction leading to the volcano, there will be many traps set by the Predator at a long distance to prevent prey from approaching the volcano."

    Lu Yu said: "My guess is that those potholes are not caused by rainfall, but by the saliva of some kind of creature."

    Youjing said: "Have you ever thought about what you would do if you guessed wrong?"

    Lu Yu said: "I still have some of those white eggs."

    You Jing said: "Where did you get this kind of thing?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since there are carnivorous wild boar beasts in this forest, they will definitely not be able to reproduce without meat."

    You Jing said: "So there will be herbivorous animals."

    Lu Yu said: "If the wild boar has no natural enemies, herbivorous animals will become extinct, and the wild boar will also become extinct."

    You Jing said: "From the moment I entered this jungle, I have already detected a variety of biological species."

    Lu Yu said: "So there will be a kind of king who is in a high position."

    You Jing said: "You mean the magic dragon?"

    Lu Yu said: "That doesn't count."

    You Jing said: "Yes, the extremely sniffing devil bird is indeed a creature that stands at the top of the food chain on this planet."

    Lu Yu said: "This kind of creature must not have strong reproductive ability, otherwise the biological chain will collapse."

    "So they attach great importance to their offspring," Youjing said.

    Lu Yu said: "It should be enough to deal with your 'army' with these birds."

    You Jing said: "How did you find them?"

    Lu Yu said: "Luck."

    You Jing said: "Luck?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, when I was exploring the area around the volcano, I happened to see bird droppings falling from the sky."

    You Jing said: "This kind of creature is extremely fast and can fly, so it may not be afraid of magic dragons, so if you don't want future generations to be disturbed, living in a volcano is an excellent place."

    He added: "So when those eggs are broken, these birds will definitely attack. So when you see them, these eggs are destined to be broken. With your stealing ability, it is not easy to steal eggs."

    Lu Yu smiled.

    Youjing sighed: "You shouldn't have killed those adventurers. Although they were considered a wave of attacks in my plan, I also gave them the order to retreat as long as they tried their best if they were unable to defeat them. They didn't have to die."  of."

    Lu Yu said: "This is the biggest difference between you and me. You value life too much."

    Youjing said: "The education I received since childhood is that life is precious. My family has always instilled in me the concept of cherishing life, so even when I get angry, I will never vent my anger on innocent lives."

    Lu Yu said: "You know the education you received is wrong"

    "Shut up!"

    Youjing yelled angrily: "I told you not to mention this kind of thing!"

    "You should shut up!"

    Lu Yu, who was rare to see him, stood up and shouted: "This stupid concept of yours is not suitable for your lifestyle at all!!"

      His eyes burst with a look of hatred: "Your great-grandmother and grandmother were comfort women, and your mother was a Japanese woman who was defiled by American soldiers. These are not shameful things, because they  They were all forced! But they survived tenaciously and told you to cherish life because they were worried that you could not bear the cold eyes of others and worried that you would commit suicide! What they asked you to cherish was your own life, not some passerby A or B.  Bingding! Your education may be good, but your understanding is extremely wrong!"

    Sifengyuan Youjing's eyes were as red as blood: "You think so because you have always been a selfish person! You don't take other people's lives seriously at all! The only thing you care about is yourself and your group of bad friends!  "

    Lu Yu yelled: "So what? I have no parents and I haven't received any education since I was a child. I pick up food in the trash can and sleep in the sewer! Who cares about me!? No one cares about my life. I  Why do you care about the lives of unrelated people!? My little friends, they care about me and love me, why should I not care about them!?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing screamed: "What about Xu Xiangyan!? When you appeared in front of her like a beggar, she didn't even look at you. She hurriedly threw down a banknote and left! But for this kind of thing?  Woman shoot me!¡±

    Lu Yu felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer. He took a step back and could barely lift his head and said, "She is different."

    "You fart!"

    " If Bi'er and others were here, they would definitely be shocked, because they have followed Yujing of Sifengyuan for a long time, and this man has never said a single curse word.

    Sifengyuan Youjing shouted: "You may not care about the feelings between us, but at least we are still friends! Just because of such a woman, you caused me to be seriously injured for the first time in my life! Whether it is physical or mental  Up!"

    Lu Yu sighed and said, "That's because you want to kill her for no reason at all, and I'm too far away from you."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan sneered and said: "Really, so in order to protect a woman, you don't hesitate to shoot your friendyou hypocrite."

    His eyes suddenly emitted a golden light, with a swastika in the left eye and a yin-yang fish in the right eye.

    He slowly raised his hands. In his left hand was a golden flame with a solemn and classical atmosphere, while in his right hand was a flame as light and ethereal as a cloud.

    "We don't agree with each other. You killed me once in the past. I don't blame you. Just treat that death as breaking the bond between us! Now that we are in the Scarlet City together, you will be a stumbling block on my way forward."  , so I must trample you mercilessly and kick you away in order to reach the top and lead my friends out of this hell! So"

    She let out a long breath, as if she had relieved the heavy burden in her heart, and said in a solemn voice: "The ways of heaven are rewarded, and the ways of heaven are impermanent. Even you can't grasp fate, so I will harvest it for the ways of heaven and for you!"

    Lu Yu also let out a long sigh, and when he looked up again, all the haze had disappeared: "You Jing, when I was eight years old, I was chased by the police and shot three times. It was you who took me home and took care of me. Not only did you save my life, but also made me happy."  It¡¯s the first time I feel friendship and family affection. I¡¯m really grateful to you. But there¡¯s one thing you said that¡¯s right. Different paths don¡¯t lead to the same goal. We have gone further and further away, so please forgive me, since I can¡¯t do it today.  Good, then"

    He looked deeply at Youjing of Sifengyuan and said: "In this battle, no matter who lives or dies, who wins or loses, when the ancient war song resounds through the sky, when the broken weapons bury the earth, when one of the warriors falls to the ground  , one party leaves, the winner gets the glory, the loser"

    The shining card between his fingers burst into solemn light: "Turn into withered bones!"

    The two figures shot out like arrows from the string at the same time!

    Boom!

    In an instant, Lu Yu and Sifengyuan Youjing had already exchanged hundreds of moves!

    Although Lu Yu increased his strength and agility to 150 points through [Yi Jin Cutting Marrow], Sifengyuan Youjing actually collided with him at a speed and strength that was no less than Lu Yu!

    This is almost unbelievable, because Lu Yu had already seen You Jing¡¯s attributes as soon as they met.

    Sifengyuan Youjing (No. 151314):): Strength 65, Spirit 95, Agility 75.

    This attribute cannot even reach half of Lu Yu¡¯s current attributes!

    After another exchange of hundreds of moves, the two separated instantly. Si Fengyuan Youjing sneered: "What? Does it feel weird? Why do I have speed and strength that are no less than yours?"

    Lu Yu said honestly: "It's indeed strange."

    Sifengyuan Youjing seemed to be angry, but also seemed not to know about Lu Yu at all. He opened part of the skill panel: "Do you think you are the only one who has A-level skills? Don't forget that I have always been no worse than you.  Ah!?? 

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply.

    A-level skill "Yi Jin Jing": After practicing to the limit, all attributes will increase by 50 points. Skill [Marrow Washing and Yi Bone]: All attributes will be increased by 100%. The cooling time is duration x24. The skill has no consumption and no restrictions.  [Note]: Using the internal force of the Yi Jin Jing to drive any skill damage increases by 40%.

    It turned out to be the Yi Jin Jing!  Together with the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, it is also known as the two most powerful exercises in Shaolin!

    The ability of the Yi Jin Jing is worthy of being ranked as one of the two major Shaolin techniques with the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. An unlimited and instant increase of 100% in all attributes can bring a person's combat power even more than that of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. It seems that the only flaw is that  Use an hour to cool down the day, right?

    But Lu Yu still smiled and said softly: "It is indeed a very strong technique, but since you also know that my technique is the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, you should know that my explosive power exceeds yours!"

    As he spoke, Lu Yu suddenly increased his speed, like a ray of light and shadow piercing Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    This terrifying speed was such that even You Jingdu could hardly keep up. He could only barely protect his sides with his hands when Lu Yu jumped forward and kicked, and endured the kick forcefully.

    boom!

    With a sound of flesh-to-meat collision, Sifengyuan Youjing flew straight out for more than ten meters, two streaks of white smoke were drawn on the bare mountain ground with his bare feet, and blood stains dripped from the corners of his mouth.

    Lu Yu's all attributes had reached 325 points. With his super control and nerve reaction speed, he was approaching You Jing at a speed of 300 points. At the same time, when he was about to make contact, he used his ability to change tendons and cut marrow.  Shengsheng moved 300 points to strength again.

    This ability to focus on attacking while paying attention to changing attributes comes from innateness. Lu Yu is the only one who can fight with this ability.

    He chuckled and said, "How is it? Do you still have the same confidence as before?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing smiled softly. If he had long hair and a little makeup, he would be more beautiful than an ordinary beauty.

    The man said: "Yes, your grasp of the opportunity to fight and your fighting skills are beyond my comparison. This is why you can still become the number one in combat power on the earth even though you don't know any boxing or body skills. However,  Do you think this is still Earth?¡±

    His eyes suddenly widened, and the golden swastika in the pupil of his left eye began to spin crazily. At the same time, the brilliant golden flame in his left hand suddenly jumped more than half a meter high, as if poured with gasoline, and the powerful heat even  Even Lu Yu, who was more than ten meters away, could feel it.

    Sifengyuan Youjing said word for word: "This is the scarlet city. Whether it is skills or bloodline, they are far more important than the ability to fight in close combat. Now let me show you my abilities!"

    He suddenly shouted: "Swastika's evil eye, Yang, open!"

    With these words, his right eye suddenly closed, and the milky white flame in his right hand also dissipated. The golden flame in his left hand suddenly ignited his whole body, evenly distributed in every corner of his body.

    Immediately, Youjing put his hands in front of his chest and quickly made a series of wonderful gestures. The golden flames on his hands exploded instantly, forming a two-meter-high golden formation covered with Sanskrit characters on his hands!

    You Jing of Sifengyuan pointed forward with one hand and shouted: "Think with your heart in mind, I will achieve Tathagata in vain, fight"

    With his voice, the golden array above his head flickered, and among the flames, a huge golden fire lion suddenly ran out, roared upwards, and rushed towards Lu Yu!

    "This is!"

    Lu Yu's eyes widened. He could not figure out that Youjing of Sifengyuan actually wanted to transfer to the summoning system. The moment the Fire Lion rushed towards him, he had already retreated with his feet on the ground, his face condensed with earthy yellow light.  The cards are thrown with a wave of your hand!

    "Power card!"

    "it's useless!"

    In Lu Yu's horrified eyes, the ever-invincible Power Card was swallowed by the Fire Lion the moment it flew away from its forehead. This Flame Lion composed of pure flame energy actually completely ignored the driving force of the impact card and completely destroyed it.  It was digested, and the cards were burned to ashes as they slipped into his belly. The flaming lion continued to charge towards Lu Yu!

    "It's useless, because this is a seal formed by the Buddhist [Whistle of the Wheel], the outer lion seal!"

    As Sifengyuan Youjing spoke, he continued to tap his hand seals with both hands quickly. The next second, the golden array composed entirely of golden flames expanded ten times again. Hanging in the sky, it was like a blazing sun, scorching the surrounding earth.  , and Sifengyuan Youjing's face also showed a holy-level face as if he were watching at ease.

    "The five Buddha mudras that eliminate the supreme karma are all born from the five-round secret number, which means that all living beings everywhere are equal, and the Tathagata is achieved with the highest thoughts, and the soldiers"

    His hands suddenlySpreading out to the left and right, there were fine golden flame lines on his ten fingers connected to the flame array above his head. As his eyebrows flew up, the flame lines on his ten fingers seemed to drag something out of the flame array!

    "The Great Vajra Wheel Seal!"

    Youjing shouted softly, and the flames from his fingers exploded like acetylene. The powerful power of the flames actually dragged out ten huge golden wheels with a diameter of 1.5 meters from the flame array. These golden wheels  The wheel is just like the two wheels of King Jinlun in Louis Koo's version of The Condor Heroes. It has been spinning and making a buzzing sound since it appeared. Several side blades outside the wheel are constantly cutting open the air.  There are also constant flames constantly changing the nine-character mantra of "all those who face the battle are in front of the array"!

    Although Lu Yu was forced to jump up and down by the outer lion seal, his attention remained on Youjing of Sifengyuan. Seeing him suddenly using such a terrifying ability, he couldn't help but turn pale with fright, and no longer dared to hide his strength.  A stack of magic cards was shuffled around in the palm of his hand, and soon a seven of clubs was fixed between his fingers.

    (Shuffle the cardschoose the cardsand then it's you!)

    Lu Yu's heart moved, and the seven plum blossoms between his fingers suddenly erupted into rich dark black flames of annihilation. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, bent down to avoid the wild attack of the outer lion mark, his body suddenly twisted and squatted down, and when he turned around, he was already three hundred  The point attributes are completely transferred to the spirit!

    On the seventh plum blossom, the black annihilation flame instantly rose nearly a meter and a half, and there seemed to be a trace of bright yellow mixed in the deep black, giving the entire flame a sense of heaviness.

    The outer lion seal turned around and pounced again, and the card flew out from Lu Yu's fingers!

    The inner force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian ¡¤ Flush vs Dou ¡¤ External Lion Seal!

    Different from the power cards, the straight-shooting seven clubs are abruptly divided into a straight line. The blazing flames of annihilation are actually connected on the five cards. A black flame arrow is formed during the extremely fast flight, stabbing fiercely.  The huge mouth of the lion seal outwards!

    (Easy tendons and marrow, all converted into agility)

    With the flush shot, Lu Yu was already on the ground and flew away. Without him, the collision distance between the two was really too close to him. If he didn't avoid it, there would be no trace left behind.

    Boom!

    His idea was correct. The flush collided with the outer lion seal. Lu Yu felt that his eyes were filled with black and golden flames. Immediately, even though he had retreated more than thirty meters away, he was still hit by a sudden impact.  After hitting the target, he hastily transferred 50 attribute points to his physical strength, and Lu Yu was blown away by the shock wave!

    Lu Yu¡¯s attack was so fast that Sifengyuan Youjing was rushed out without even reacting. Of course, he was not seriously injured, but there was a look of horror on his face.

    Because he was a little further away, he could clearly see that the area of ??more than forty meters in front was divided into an obvious fireball by black and golden flames. This fireball continued to boil in mid-air, eroding each other.  As the fireball continued, the intense flames continued to rise from the black flames and fall into the golden flames like dragons emerging from the water. The force generated by this huge fireball was not limited to each other, but even produced a heavy gravitational pull like a real sun. The surrounding smooth mountains  After the rock was burned and torn apart, the gravitational force attracted it toward the fireball, while the repulsive force pushed it outward, forming a planet-like scene around the sun!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27: Don¡¯t die a good death!

    It took three minutes for the huge fireball to slowly dissipate under the stunned gazes of Lu Yu and Sifengyuan Youjing, leaving behind a huge crater that was more than 70 meters wide and 20 meters deep.

    There is still white smoke that has not yet dissipated in the pothole, steaming upwards.

    Even Lu Yu has never seen this kind of situation before. When fighting the Ancient One, the Ancient One's ability certainly created a huge field, but it was never so shocking.

    Sifengyuan Youjing was also full of surprise. This surprise caused him to not notice it even if the flames on the big diamond wheel connected to his ten fingers slowly disappeared.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu smiled dryly and asked: "What level of skill is the outer lion seal?"

    Sifengyuan Yujing said: "B level."

    Lu Yu scratched his head: "Um, is it too late for us to join forces to defeat that evil dragon?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing's heart skipped a beat, and he shook his head and said, "That dragon is far less attractive to me than you are, but I'm glad that I'm far away from my friends with you."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, the current level of you and me seems to be an extreme battle above the Silver level. This also leads to the collision of ordinary skills to be so powerful. If we are around them, I am afraid it will affect everyone."

    He didn¡¯t say a word. The collision of the two B-level skills had reached such power. This kind of battle was beyond the level of him and Yujing of Sifengyuan.

    The attributes of the two of them that have been changed by [Changing tendons and cutting marrow] and [Cleaning marrow and changing bones] are already silver-level or even gold-level existences, and the skills they release have been extremely powerful bonuses. The collision caused by this.  The power, even the aftermath, is definitely not something the two of them can withstand with their current physical strength.

    Just like Lu Yu, his Flush has a 30% bonus from [Shuffle], a double bonus from [Card Selection], as well as the bonus from the inner power of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra and the magic card set, making it a B-level hit.  The power of the skill has reached a heaven-defying level.

    As for Sifengyuan Yujing, the Nine-Character Mantra skill activated by [Zunlunzanda Dharma Fire] can release a power that far exceeds the skill itself. Coupled with the strengthening of some unknown things in his body, B-level  The power of the skill far exceeds the damage that ordinary silver adventurers can cause!

    They certainly have control over this power, but the essence of the power and the uncertain prediction of its power also make it easy for them to get a share of danger.

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "It is useless to say more. Although your potential may not exceed mine, I will never allow you to continue on. Your path has long been twisted. The road ahead of you is destined to be a road of killing and destruction. Can you  What will be left behind will be corpses and seas of blood everywhere, and I will never allow you to go on like this."

    Lu Yu said: "You always like to use your own likes and dislikes to measure the behavior of others. Don't you think you are a little nosy?"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "I am here to eliminate your sins."

    Lu Yu said: "Fate has destined me to take this path, so why use you to eliminate it."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "That's because you didn't see the future. Adventurers in the city should never die at your feet easily."

    Lu Yu was stunned, lowered his head and pondered for a few seconds and said, "What do you know? Is it the truth that the city recruited us here, or is it the value of adventurers' existence?"

    "You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "Although I haven't seen it clearly, I have some understanding."

    Lu Yu said: "Maybe what you saw is wrong."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "What if it is correct?"

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and shouted: "Then just like I said to you before, my destiny will be controlled by myself! If you want to cut off my destiny, just fight with your life!"

    To put it, he was stabbing out like an arrow, and his palm wave quickly waved out. The card of 150 points of spirit was already the noodle door of Si Fengyuan Youjing!

    Sifengyuan Youjing snorted softly, and the ring finger of his left hand trembled slightly. A large diamond wheel pulled by the golden flame line wrapped around this finger crashed down, blocking the card containing rich frozen energy.  Before the cards.

    Magic Card Winter¡¤Frozen 2 vs. Diamond Wheel Seal!

    boom!

    The intersection of fire and ice is like the collision of fist and flesh. The rich freezing air collides with the golden flame. They do not dissipate each other. Instead, the flame wheel continues to rotate and burn, but it is sealed in a water tank-like body.  In the ice!

    The freezing air suddenly cut off the golden flame's control over the flame wheel, causing the golden ice mass to crash to the ground!

    "Sifengyuan Youjing is neither happy nor sad. The middle finger of his left hand and the thumb and little finger of his right hand are shaking at the same time. The flame line drives the three large diamond wheels to rotate and draw strange curves.Smashing towards Lu Yu, this kind of control was as powerful to him as a flute-playing snakemaker driving a cobra.

    Lu Yu snorted coldly, flipped backwards with one hand to avoid a large diamond wheel that hit the air, moved to the right and avoided another violent blow, raised his left arm and shot another card, this time it was  Plum blossoms filled with annihilating flames 4.

    The card and the Great Vajra Wheel melted again, but Lu Yu didn't even have time to be proud, because the next second, three more Great Vajra Wheels joined in!

    These large diamond wheels are not only huge in shape, but also full of thick texture. When they hit the ground, they will not only cut a big pit in the ground, but the flames on them will also burn the surrounding rocks into a solid substance, like marble.  smooth.

    With the addition of these large Vajra Wheels, Lu Yu himself became exhausted, constantly tossing and turning, constantly avoiding the attacks of these Vajra Wheels that were more agile and flexible than snakes.

    On the other hand, Si Fengyuan Yujing's face is quite indifferent. He is like Andromeda Shun in Saint Seiya. He does not have to move at all and all attacks can be completed with external objects.

    ¡°And he seemed to like seeing Lu Yu in such a crisis. Ruoran couldn¡¯t help but show a smile on his sexy lips that surpassed those of countless beauties.

    The question is how could Lu Yu tolerate this kind of suppression? He increased his speed to the limit of 300 points, suddenly found a gap in the attack of the giant diamond wheels and escaped, and shot out a power card in the blink of an eye!

    Of course, the power card will not be as powerful as the magic card, but it can repel people. His purpose is naturally to create a gap for Sifengyuan Yujing to attack so that he can act on his own.

    Unexpectedly, Sifengyuan Youjing twitched the corner of his mouth, and in an instant, a large diamond wheel was placed in front of the power card that was shot towards his face.

    During the collision between the two phases, although the Great Diamond Wheel was knocked away by the power card, the power card was also completely destroyed.

    The smile on the corner of Sifengyuan Youjing's mouth had not yet been fully revealed. It condensed immediately after the big diamond wheel blocking his sight was knocked away, because what he saw was the blood-red energy attacking like a huge wave.

    "Wolf Roar!"

    Lu Yu scolded, and even if Sifengyuan Youjing wanted to get away, it was too late, and he was hit by the red mental power!

    Lu Yu was lucky, the wolf's roar triggered two negative special effects on Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    Sifengyuan Youjing is lucky. The two special effects triggered are agitation and chaos.

    As soon as the mental power of the body disappeared, he felt as if there was a huge anger in his chest. If he couldn't vent it, he would explode and die immediately. At the same time, his brain was filled with random thoughts without knowing it.  I can't calm down and control it at all!

    This negative attribute caused him to lose control of the Great Vajra Wheel almost immediately. All the Vajra Wheels were restored to the appearance of the wheel-turning swastika fire, and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.

    This made Sifengyuan Youjing full of urgency and uneasiness, because he saw Lu Yu slowly raising his finger.

    Between his fingers, a sheet filled with black annihilation flames symbolizing death was slowly rising. At the same time, behind him, a clear S-shaped golden shadow slowly emerged!

    However, the more restless he became, the more uneasy and chaotic Sifengyuan Youjing felt. He almost lost control of his body!

    To kill or not to kill

    For Lu Yu, this is obviously a very serious problem.

    If we compare it with Sifengyuan Youjing, whether it is Monk Yingyan or Honglian Xiangyan, to Lu Yu, they can be said to be just like passers-by!

    The importance of this person in Lu Yu's heart has far exceeded the scope of family ties, friendship and love. It can be said that it is almost this person who made Lu Yu truly human, have an understanding of feelings, and have a feeling for life.

    In his heart, this person was originally a person who could not be lost more than anyone else. However, their paths changed midway, from being inseparable to being enemies of life and death.

    Even in the end, this person died in Lu Yu's hands and in Lu Yu's arms.

    Lu Yu even remembered the man's relieved smile before he died.

    At that moment, his pain was almost heavier than losing Xu Xiangyan.

    So now, do you want to kill this person again?

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and looked up with red eyes, shouting loudly to Sifengyuan Youjing: "I am not wrong! The path I have chosen, my human nature has already been destined! Even you can never change it, even if it is  You can never change! This life can only be eternal pain for you. I just want to end this pain for you. This is not a betrayal of you!"

    betray!

      These bloody words suddenly came to Sifengyuan Youjing's heart. His heart seemed to have been injected with a shot of cardiotonic, and it started beating violently. At the same time, a strong feeling of resentment and anger rose from his lungs.

    He raised his head suddenly, and the swastika in his left eye almost turned into a solid circle. He shouted violently: "You betrayed me from the beginning! From the moment I fell in love with you, from the moment you fell in love with me  At that moment, your betrayal of me had already begun!¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly tore open his clothes and said loudly: "I have already pierced your heart once, do you think there will be a second time!?"

    He tore open the clothes, revealing an inch-long wound and

    A pair of tender breasts that don¡¯t look plump, even only the size of steamed dumplings!  !

    Youjing of Sifengyuan is actually a woman!  ?

    Seeing this pair of tender breasts unexpectedly, Lu Yu's expression did not change at all.

    He didn't even blink.

    He just roared like an angry lion: "Even if it's betrayal, it's betrayal by both you and me. It's never just me who betrayed you!"

    Like an angry lioness, Youjing of Sifengyuan suddenly closed her clothes and quickly tapped her handprints. Behind her, a golden S-shaped shadow appeared faintly!

    She roared wildly: "It doesn't matter whether it was betrayal or not. What matters is that everything between us was cut off that day! I just hate myself for not killing you with my own hands that day and letting you die with me!"

    Lu Yu shouted: "Then your chance has come, let us put an end to it now!"

    As he spoke, the card in his hand that symbolized annihilation erupted into a pillar of black flame several feet high. This pillar of flame was not only tens of meters high, but also more than ten meters wide!

    Starting from the flush just now, Lu Yu discovered that he had somehow been able to inject card attributes into other skills besides magic cards. This may be due to [Shuffle] and [Card Selection], or it may be due to energy.  Mutation, but all this has become unimportant, right?

    Looking back at Sifengyuan Youjing, a golden flame pillar also erupted from her body. Although this flame pillar is not as tall as Lu Yu, the golden flame like the arrival of Buddha is more solemn and majestic!

    The flame pillar slowly formed around her body, forming a huge Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva sitting on a lotus that was tens of meters high. From this flame, bursts of Sanskrit sounds came out, and at the same time, there were also sounds from the surrounding area.  There are many fragrant lilies made of flames floating in the sky.

    At the same time, a murmur of Sanskrit words also came from her mouth: "The five Buddha mudras for eliminating supreme karma are all born from the five-wheel secret sign, which means that all living beings everywhere are equal, hold the top of your head and think not empty, achieve the Tathagata, come, and do not move the fundamental seal."  !¡±

    At the same time she said the last five words, Lu Yu also shouted loudly: "Instant kill of the whole house!"

    In an instant, the radiant card between his fingers seemed to turn into a black hole. The black annihilation flame pillars around him were attracted by the black hole, and actually spun crazily and poured into the card, compressing,  condensed, and finally curled up completely into this card, making it no different from an ordinary playing card.

    But both of them can feel the abundant energy contained in it!

    "The five Buddha mudras that eliminate supreme karma are all born from the five-round secret number, pointing to four places"

    However, just when Lu Yu's energy was about to end, he discovered that Youjing of Sifengyuan recited another Sanskrit word, and faintly, another golden S-shaped shadow appeared behind her!

    Lu Yu was so horrified that he could no longer restrain himself and suddenly shot out the card!

    The card instantly came to the true face of Guanyin that enveloped Youjing of Sifengyuan!

    Instantly killing the red stubbornness!  !

    After firing this blow, Lu Yu immediately printed a bottle of crystal clear blue potion, then withdrew and flew away!

    This blue medicine bottle was the [Dark Blue Bottle] that Honglian exchanged for him before leaving. Together with the [Purple Blood Bottle], it is known as the two most heaven-defying potions. It instantly restored all magic values ??and was worth 10,000 honor points plus a piece of silver.  Honor token!

    However, when Lu Yu retreated less than fifty meters, he suddenly discovered something.

    That¡¯s an instant kill without exploding!

    He immediately looked back and saw an incredible scene.

    That card is actually constantly merging with Guanyin's true form, devouring each other!

    The two flames continued to spread upward, seeming to gradually dissipate in the air.

    Of course, this is nothing, but above the head of Guanyin¡¯s true form, a huge golden vase with Sanskrit engraved on it actually appeared!

    And the golden and black flames that emitted were actuallyHe was slowly sucked into the golden vase!

    You Jing of Sifengyuan showed a sneer on his lips: "This is the former Aquarius Seal!"

    An ominous premonition flooded into Lu Yu's heart. If this vase could absorb the energy emitted after the instant-kill red and immovable root seals melted together, would it release it again?  ?

    Lu Yu didn't dare to guess or bet. He could only stop and turn around suddenly, and the card appeared in his fingers again.

    (Instant kill¡­¡­)

    The deep black flames of annihilation rose again, and the huge golden S-shaped floating shadow also appeared behind him again.

    Never before had the ominous premonition in Lu Yu's heart been so strong.

    Because his last trump card, the only one [Dark Blue Bottle], has been used, but Yu Jing¡¯s face still has no color change at this moment. It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible for her to have 5900 magic points derived from the 190 points of mental attributes at this moment.  If two S-level skills are activated at the same time, it means that this girl definitely has more trump cards than herself!

    And since the Aquarius Seal is an S-level skill, even if the absorbed energy released by it has no bonus, it has absorbed so much energy from the Instant Kill Mantanghong and the Immovable Fundamental Seal, and it is definitely better than an Instant Kill Mantanghong.  It has much more energy!

    So we must not let this girl continue to absorb energy!

    Therefore, Lu Yu had to shout loudly: "Sifengyuan Youjing! Do you know why I have never slept with you? Do you know why I had to have sex with Bai Yu even though I knew you were watching from the side that day!?  I just want to tell you that I simply cannot accept your androgynous appearance! Even if you dress up to be as beautiful as a fairy, so what? In any case, you are just a flat-chested/acup/airport/plain/peaceful princess! You  Even I would never be willing to go to bed with such a breastless woman! So you are destined to have to spend your whole life pretending to be a man in order to gain the favor of others!"

    "What did you say!?"

    Even if Sifengyuan Yujing has been dressing up as a man since she was a child, it does not mean that she does not want to be a perfect woman in her heart. Lu Yu's words will definitely hit her much harder than the previous words, especially when comparing her with  When compared with other women

    So even with Sifengyuan Youjing¡¯s wisdom, tolerance, and willpower, she still couldn¡¯t restrain herself from shouting: ¡°Lu Yu! You will die badly!!!¡±

    Her eyes had turned completely red. The next second, the woman suddenly pushed out the handprint on her chest and shouted: "Open the treasure bottle seal!"

    At the same time, the card between Lu Yu's fingers had completely absorbed all the energy: "Instantthe whole house is red!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, the world was filled with gold and black.

    With this kind of violent collision, even though Lu Yu had escaped more than a hundred meters from the explosion point, he still felt a strong push coming from behind, and then he fainted.

    And the people who were fighting in the forest a thousand meters away couldn't help but stop and look back.

    Even the giant dragon that was raging thousands of meters away couldn't help but stop 'eating' and looked in this direction with its two dragon eyes.

    It was a round ball of light that slowly rose into the sky as if a nuclear bomb had exploded. The energy turbulence that was violently raging in mid-air was chaotic and confusing and rushed around. Even trees thousands of meters away were blown away by a hurricane.  Shaking endlessly, the clouds in the sky were directly broken and dispersed by the shock wave shot out from the ball of light like bullets.

    "Brother!" Zheng Bin's eyes were about to burst.

    "Brother!" Bi'er screamed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 The key points of advancing to the main field

    When Lu Yu woke up, it was only a few minutes later. His body was lying in a forest that was damaged by the shock wave.

    He moved slightly and felt severe pain all over his body. He glanced at his physical strength and found that there was only less than 2,000 points left.

    If it weren¡¯t for transferring all attributes to physical strength at the last moment, increasing the physical strength to 10,500 points, and if it weren¡¯t for the shock wave generated by the explosion reaching the body faster than the mixed flames, I¡¯m afraid he would have been reduced to ashes by now.

    With difficulty, Lu Yu took two bottles of potion to restore his physical strength. He stood up unsteadily and opened the system prompt panel first.

    Generally, the number of completed kills or injuries can be seen from the system prompt panel. Whether you have killed You Jing can naturally be seen here.

    You Jing is not dead.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or disappointed, but he didn¡¯t have complicated thoughts.

    He just vaguely felt something was wrong.

    The S-level skills he used against Sifengyuan Yujing were definitely driven by attributes that surpassed the ordinary silver level. Especially his spiritual attributes of up to 300 points were simply beyond the gold level. In this kind of  There is no problem in being able to cause such a terrifying explosion under attack.

    There is no problem with attacking, but the damage received becomes a big problem.

    Lu Yu was absolutely certain that at that moment he changed his physical strength attribute to 300 points. Whether it was offense or defense, he had surpassed the attributes of ordinary gold-level mental strength experts. Even if a gold-level mental strength reached 300 points,  How could his physical strength also reach 300 points?

    ?????????????????????????? This kind of damage, which can easily cost thousands of points, is definitely not something that those with gold level mental strength can withstand. So, how do they fight?  It's impossible to die just once by using an S-level skill, right?

    This problem is definitely more serious than anything else for Lu Yu, because he vaguely feels that with each stage of improvement, there must be some secret that he is not aware of.

    "Advanced to the main mission field"

    Lu Yu chanted these words softly, and something suddenly struck his heartstrings.

    This made him vaguely grasp something, but he couldn't grasp it completely, so he could only put it aside for the time being.

    He pushed aside a broken tree trunk more than one meter thick that was in front of him, and slowly climbed to the high pile of trees. Looking around, even he couldn't help but be shocked.

    What was in front of him was a jungle wasteland with a radius of several hundred meters. This wasteland was all covered with tree stumps less than half a meter high. The ground was also covered with turned soil, not even a broken leaf.

    The rocky mountain farther away should have been more than two hundred meters high, but it was now a quarter shorter. The edges were as smooth as crystal, which was completely produced by the extremely high heat!

    Along the not-so-steep mountain wall, there are still colorful latex-like liquids that have not yet condensed. They are still slowly flowing down, and they are still emitting green smoke. They are actually stony milk produced after the stone is melted by the flames!

    Lu Yu sighed softly. This kind of power with an area of ??several thousand meters is indeed worthy of a gold-level battle. It can cut off mountain peaks and flatten rivers with a wave of his hand. It is completely like a god's combat power.

    He drank a lot of red and blue potions again to speed up his body's recovery, then slowly stepped down from the broken tree pile and ran quickly to the top of the mountain.

    His speed, even without the use of Yijin Cutting Marrow, is beyond that of ordinary people.

    So when Zheng Bin and others came to the top of the short mountain, what they saw was the sides of the burned hole of more than 300 meters in diameter. Lu Yu and Youjing of Sifengyuan stood looking at each other.

    At this moment, both Zheng Bin Bi'er and Bai Yu Xue Ziyan were shocked by the pit in front of them that was still emitting white smoke and the stone emulsion had not yet solidified.

    Zheng Bin was the one who had seen big scenes after all. He was the first to wake up and shouted in surprise: "Brother!"

    With that said, he quickly ran towards Lu Yu and hugged him tightly.

    People on both sides came to their backbone and surrounded him with lingering fears. Even Bai Yu and Xue Ziyan knew how much trouble Lu Yu had caused for them, and couldn't help but feel more grateful to Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu patted Zheng Bin on the shoulder, slowly pushed him away, took a step forward and shouted: "You Jing!"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan was not at all girly at the moment. She hummed softly and said to Lu Yu who was a few hundred meters away: "What? Continue?"

    Lu Yu shook his head, pointed a finger at Sifengyuan Youjing, then pointed the finger in a certain direction, and then said to Zheng Bin: "You stay here."

    After saying this, he turned into a black shadow and rushed down the mountain at high speed.

    FourFengyuan Youjing seemed to have not recovered from the anger of Lu Yu's "flat-chested cup" just now. She stared coldly at Lu Yu's disappearing back for a long time before clenching her fist and walking over slowly.

    Although she has entered the cooling time of [Marrow Cleansing and Bone Removing], it does not mean that she will be afraid of Lu Yu.

    When this woman arrived at the river beach that Lu Yu pointed to, it was about ten minutes later. However, there was no apology for being late on her face. Instead, her expression changed from the soft smile she always had before to a very arrogant one.

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly, Youjing's habit has always been that when she is very angry, she will definitely be late for appointments on purpose.

    He would never be angry about this kind of woman's privilege.

    He said: "I discovered something, so I wanted to ask you. Now you can't beat me so let's call it a truce for now."

    Sifengyuan Yujing¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°You want to ask about ¡®promoting to the main quest field¡¯?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s face lit up with joy: ¡°You know?¡±

    Sifengyuan Youjing rolled her eyes beautifully: "I don't know."

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I seem to understand a little, so I will tell you what I think. If I am wrong in something, can you add it to me?"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Many things in this world are not free."

    Lu Yu said: "One question costs 2,000 honor points."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "Okay."

    Lu Yu said: "At first, I thought that promotion to the main mission field should test whether a promoted person has enough ability to enter the next level if he has promotion attributes. Later, I found that this idea is not right. Since entering the promotion main mission field, then  Whether you complete all the tasks, hold your thighs all the way, or use some kind of props to force through, you should be able to upgrade. The only difference is that those who cannot survive the tasks will die here, which is different from ordinary task fields.  No difference.¡±

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "Indeed."

    Lu Yu said: "Since it is not true that the significance of promotion to the main line is to test the promoted, then it should have other functions."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "Is this a problem?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "You are right, the meaning of its existence is to give those who advance a chance to advance."

    Lu Yu said: "Sublimation?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "It is an opportunity to verify the path you have chosen."

    Lu Yu pondered for a few seconds and said, "I understand, so in what form does it exist?"

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "The answer to the second question is the mission."

    Lu Yu said: "You did it?"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan sneered and said, "Of course it's not just me."

    Lu Yu said: "Then this matter should not be known to ordinary people."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "Even your cheap little brother has no idea."

    Lu Yu said: "Only those who complete these tasks will become the real top experts in the future."

    ??You Jing is silent in Sifengyuan.

    Lu Yu said: "This is also related to our power and defense against the bombardment."

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu nodded: "I understand, then four questions for 8,000 honor points."

    He readily paid all the points and said, "How about a truce for now?"

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "There are still forty hours until the mission is completed."

    Lu Yu said: "It's enough for me."

    Sifengyuan Youjing said: "You are too self-righteous, just like you think that you caught Bi'er because of luck. In fact, signing that contract also gave me the opportunity to find this mission."

    Lu Yu said: "How long did you use it?"

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said: "Five days."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "For me, forty hours is enough."

    Sifengyuan Yujing shrugged: "In the next time, do we need to sign another non-attack contract?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "No need, I trust your character very much."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan said sarcastically: "How do you know whether I trust your character?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently, turned and left.

    Not long after he left, Bi'er and others rushed over. Bi'er grabbed Youjing's arm: "Brother, he didn't do anything to you, right?"

    Youjing shook his head and said, "He already knows about the hidden mission."

      Bi'er said with some dissatisfaction: "Brother, why did you tell him?"

    Youjing rubbed her short hair softly: "Silly girl, with his wisdom, even if I don't tell him, he will figure it out, and now my [Marrow Cleansing and Bone Removing] is still in the cooling time, at this time  Duan, it¡¯s not difficult for him to kill us.¡±

    Black Bear asked angrily: "Then why doesn't he kill us?"

    Youjing looked in the direction of Lu Yu with deep eyes and said, "There are many reasons."

    Kula, who had been silent all the time, suddenly asked: "Boss, who won the fight between you and him just now?"

    You Jing said: "Even after completing the 'upgrade', I can only draw with him. After all, [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow] is much better than [Washing Marrow and Changing Bones]."

    Bi¡¯er said ¡®ah¡¯: ¡°Then after he is ¡®upgraded¡¯, won¡¯t you be unable to defeat him?¡±

    You Jing smiled softly: "Don't worry, after all, I"

    His clear right eye suddenly opened, bursting out with a burst of milky white light. In the pupil, the Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish rotated rapidly: "He also left a stronger trump card, and I have found out his trump card."

    "What? Are you taking Zheng Bin away at this time? What if Sifengyuan Youjing attacks again?"

    Bai Yu almost screamed.

    Even in this scarlet city where virginity is almost worthless, Bai Yu was originally full of expectations for his first man. Even if he was not as protective as he was for his real girlfriend, he should never be so ruthless.  That's right.

    So after Lu Yu proposed to detach, Bai Yu showed a very unacceptable look.

    Lu Yu said without raising his head: "Don't worry, Youjing has promised me that she will not attack you again in this mission field."

    Bai Yu still wanted to argue, but Xue Ziyan said: "I believe you, then you can leave."

    Lu Yu smiled, turned and left.

    Bai Yu frowned and said, "You can die if you want, but don't drag others down, okay? Let him go, what if that pervert comes and kills you?"

    Xue Ziyan said softly: "I know you are very impatient with the fact that your family asked you to protect me, but in exchange, I will also tell you a secret. This secret was discovered by my family with a lot of effort. This is a way to  The shortcut to the path of strength~!¡±

    Bai Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she seemed to have thought of something.

    "A shortcut to the road to strength?" Zheng Bin said doubtfully, "I'm not sure about this."

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes. Sure enough, Zheng Bin is a 'strong man' who spent seventeen years to reach the gold level. Even if he reaches the gold level, he is definitely not a real strong man.

    He explained patiently: "Have you never thought about the value of advancing to the main mission field?"

    "Value?" Zheng Bin's eyes lit up: "My former teammate Divination said that advancing to the main mission field actually has a special connotation. Brother, have you found this 'connotation'?"

    Lu Yu said: "I generally know that there is such a thing, but I still have to think about the details."

    With that said, he actually sat down and closed his eyes and meditated. Zheng Bin was stunned, but he could only be on guard and be alert at all times.

    (Promoting to the main mission field I seem to understand its function, it should be somewhat similar to something.)

    (But what is something similar to it?)

    (Completing promotion is like Phoenix Nirvana, a kind of sublimation, but what are the elements required for Phoenix Nirvana?)

    (Flame? Of course it¡¯s not that simple, but there should be another form that is the same as the Phoenix Nirvana. This thing)

    (This matteris done!)

    Although Lu Yu is not a brother who can figure out everything by turning his head with two fingers, his thinking is so powerful that few people can compare with him. In summary, he actually figured out the key to the matter.

    "Yes! It's the tribulation!"

    Lu Yu couldn't help but scream.

    Overcoming the tribulation, these two words frightened Zheng Bin so much that he almost urinated. He touched his body up and down and opened the mission panel to take a closer look. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Brother, what are you talking about overcoming the tribulation?"  "

    Lu Yu's eyes glowed with blazing light: "The significance of the existence of this promotion main line field is like overcoming a tribulation, allowing those who are promoted to complete the sublimation of their attributes from the low-level area to the high-level area!"

    Zheng Bin tilted his neck: "Then how to overcome the disaster?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since it is the mission site of Predator 3, the meaning of overcoming the tribulation naturally needs to be found out from the Predator. Let's go!"

    Zheng Bin said: "Going to find the Predator?"

    Lu Yu evenNo need to answer, the two people started to rush wildly.

    With Lu Yu¡¯s [Spreading Killing Intent] exploration, it was not difficult to find some Predators who had slipped through the net, and soon the two of them targeted a group of two Predators.

    However, neither of them impulsively went up to fight. Instead, they stood on a tall tree, overlooking the Predator.

    Zheng Bin said: "Brother, I still don't quite understand what you said."

    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and asked, "Zheng Bin, what path do you want to take?"

    Zheng Bin said matter-of-factly: "I will follow whatever path my eldest brother takes."

    Lu Yu was shocked: "I mean, what kind of adventurer do you plan to be? A summoner? Or something?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Melee Summoner!"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, so if I guessed correctly, this so-called tribulation should be on the Predator. Use the ability you want to develop to deal with it, and then"

    He frowned: "If one fails, find another one. Before I think of other methods, let's study the Predator!"

    As he spoke, he spread his wings and jumped down, landing lightly on the ground.

    Zheng Bin didn't know what he was doing, so he followed closely.

    These two Predator warriors are not equipped with heavy weapons like those encountered before. Instead, each carries a double-headed spear. However, their size is much larger and stronger than the heavy firepower Predators.

    It seems that they don¡¯t have very strong technology, so even if Lu Yu and the two fell seven or eight meters behind them at this moment, the two Predators didn¡¯t notice it.

    Lu Yu said: "Hey!"

    His voice was not loud, but it caused the back muscles of the two Predators to tighten suddenly, and at the same time they turned back and pointed their guns at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu was playing with a pair of cards with one hand and said to Zheng Bin: "Each person has one. Use them to hone your skills or fighting methods. There is no need to make a quick decision."

    Zheng Bin nodded: "Yes!"

    As he spoke, he hooked one of the Predators and walked towards the forest next to him.

    The remaining iron-blooded man seemed to have no objection to this. He just glanced at it and then focused his attention on Lu Yu again.

    Lu Yu smiled gently, but his brain was spinning rapidly.

    (If it is similar to overcoming tribulation, the promotion in the Black Iron Zone should not be too difficult, and the improvement itself should not be too complicated. So there is a high chance that this kind of 'overcoming tribulation' will be improved, and it should be a single  attributes or a single skill)

    (So, what is it that I am most urgently lacking?)

    He didn¡¯t move, but the Predator showed no mercy. After the monster circled around Lu Yu, it suddenly stepped forward and stabbed out!

    His speed was extremely fast, and the spear was also very powerful. The tip of the spear struck Lu Yu between the eyebrows with bursts of wind.

    Lu Yu was of course faster, so he raised his head to dodge the shot extremely calmly. At the same time, he touched the ground with his feet and flew sideways to avoid the Predator's sweep.

    This iron-blooded man is also a leader who has experienced countless battles. He shot and kicked without any success but was not annoyed. With a flick of his wrist, the tip of the gun was aimed at Lu Yu's throat and thrust down hard.

    Lu Yu's body moved rapidly, and he turned several times in mid-air to avoid the blow, and at the same time, he kicked Tie Xue's temple in the air.

    With one kick, Lu Yu's full 70 points of strength were as if he was kicking an iron block. He just kicked the iron blood a few steps laterally, and Lu Yu himself rolled in the air and landed handsomely on the ground.

    When the attack hits, the attributes of the Predator will be reflected.

    Predator (Frenzy): Strength 82, Spirit 14, Agility 65.

    Although this ordinary kick only caused less than 40 points of damage to the Predator, it also gave Lu Yu a clue.

    (Sure enough, I do not lack agility and nerve reaction speed. On the contrary, when facing the enemy, I have enough grasp of the battle situation.)

    (So¡­¡­)

    Lu Yu quickly played the cards with his left hand, and then quickly pulled out a card with two fingers.

    (But if I use the card ability, this Predator will be easily killed by me. Is there something else I have overlooked?)

    He was hesitating. Fighting like crazy with Iron Blood was not an option. Although the monster did not become angry after being kicked, its offensive became even more fierce. Although a double-pointed spear did not fly up and down like in Peking Opera, it was highly entertaining, but it was also methodical.  It makes sense, every shot shot out went straight to Lu Yu's life gate, and with the power of nine shots and five shots, every shot had enough power to hit the ground, forcing Lu Yu to retreat continuously.

    At this moment, even though Lu Yu didn¡¯t have a cat-and-mouse mentality, he didn¡¯t care about the Predator.Although the sudden series of fierce attacks did not disrupt his movements, they also made Lu Yu extremely annoyed for a while.

    So after dodging the opponent's stabbing shot, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, turned around and kicked the Predator under the ribs with a backspin kick, knocking the opponent almost to the point of falling!

    Unable to think for a moment, Lu Yu simply let go of his hands and feet, leaned over and swept up the Predator's legs with a sweeping kick, followed by a series of close punches and knee strikes. He lowered his head to avoid the Predator's counterattack shot, and his body instantly turned to  Behind the opponent, he holds his waist with his hands and throws him backwards!

    The Predator was knocked down on the soft ground and immediately struggled to get up. How could Lu Yu give him this chance? He covered the Predator's shoulders with his hands, moved his feet to lie on the opponent's side, and pressed his right arm against the back of the opponent's neck.  Pressing the opponent's lower ribs with his left hand, he was able to lock the strong Predator with his stature that was nearly one meter shorter than the opponent!

    Then subconsciously, he hit the Predator on the back of the head with a headbutt!-

    36.

    The injured and blood numbers skyrocketed, and both sides of the battle felt dizzy at the same time, but what followed was Lu Yu's ecstasy!

    (Yes! I finally understand what I need most urgently now!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 The Black Iron Tribulation

    Lu Yu is very strong.

    Even Yujing of Sifengyuan once said, "It has been the most impossible thing in the world to defeat Lu Yu since he was fifteen years old" as verification.

    The most intuitive aspect of his power is his close combat capability.

    Even though this man has never learned any boxing or kicking skills, nor has he done any systematic combat training, his fighting instinct is enough to enable him to defeat any human being at close range.

    Lu Yu also thinks so.

    This idea has not changed since entering the city. Whether against vampires or adventurers, Lu Yu has never suffered any defeat in close combat.

    But he never thought about one problem, that is, from beginning to end, the strongest blow he completed on the enemy was caused by card skills similar to magic.

    He had been ignoring this problem all this time. Until this moment, a headbutt to the Predator only caused 36 points of blood damage, which made him suddenly realize.

    It turns out that he has forgotten that his strongest skill is melee combat!

    ???????????????? If you can use close combat with a fast and fast fighting method, if you can exert strong power, then you don¡¯t need to worry about the explosion caused by powerful skills hurting yourself, nor do you need to worry about the opponent having the opportunity to release some terrifying long-range explosion!

    Having thought of this problem, what we urgently need to face now is how to solve this problem.

    ????????????? The existence of this unfavorable city is precisely for this purpose.

    It can even be said that advancing to the main line itself only requires the adventurer to have a sufficient understanding of his own shortcomings, and a door to nirvana will be opened for the adventurer!

    So the system prompts sounded in Lu Yu¡¯s ears:

    ¡°No. 154280, you have opened [Black Iron Tribulation¡ªMelee Combat Chapter]!¡±

    "The Black Iron Tribulation series can only trigger one type in the Black Iron promotion main mission field. If you have triggered [Black Iron Tribulation - Melee Chapter], you will not be able to trigger the other chapters of the Black Iron Tribulation."

    "[Black Iron Tribulation - Melee Combat]: You feel that your melee combat ability is very lacking. This deficiency comes from the loneliness of your best method of facing enemies, so you urgently need to improve it."

    "How to complete [Black Iron Tribulation - Melee Combat Chapter]: Come up with a solution to the problem and increase your melee damage to an average of more than 150 points of blood damage per single attack against the Predator (Crazy Fighting)."

    "[Black Iron Tribulation - Close Combat] Tip: The defense of the Predator (Crazy Fighting) you are currently facing is 78.6 and the physical value is 3700 points. Because your Black Iron Tribulation is very special, if you cannot  If the black iron warrior completes the mission before his death, it will be deemed as a failure to overcome the tribulation."

    "[Black Iron Tribulation - Melee Combat Chapter] Completion Reward: The system will provide corresponding improvement methods based on your combat methods or directly upgrade the combat methods to combat skills."

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    People like him, already aware of their problems, naturally think of solutions immediately.

    But he saw a card suddenly appear between his fingers, and an earthy yellow light appeared on the card instantly.

    Power brand

    This time, Lu Yu did not throw the power card, but held it between his fingers and leaned over to rush towards the Predator who was already struggling to get up.

    Although the Predator was hit by a series of attacks, it was basically nothing. When he saw Lu Yu charging towards him, he immediately stabbed him with a spear.

    Lu Yu ducked down to avoid the shot, and the two fingers of his left hand moved upwards from an angle, slashing towards Jie Xue in a cutting manner.

    However, as soon as the card touched Tie Xue's chest, Lu Yu immediately felt overwhelmed. The card containing the energy of the power card was released without warning!

    So the momentum acted on Lu Yu and Tie Xue at the same time. The Tie Xue was immediately hit by the power card and flew several meters away. Lu Yu was even hit by the reaction force of the impact and directly hit the index and middle fingers of his left hand and fractured both fingers.  Twisted in a very awkward way, it almost touches the back of the hand!

    (So ??this is what ¡®overcoming the tribulation¡¯ means)

    With ten fingers connected to the heart, it is impossible for a fracture of this degree not to hurt. However, Lu Yu had never suffered any injuries since he was a child. He just frowned, put two twisted fingers in his mouth and bit them with his teeth.  Then with a hard pull, the two fingers were restored to their original shape!  !  !

    However, the result was that Lu Yu was so painful that sweat covered his face, and even though his two fingers recovered, they could barely move.

    The Predator in the distance stood up shaking his head, beating his chest excitedly, and rushed over again.

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly, and pinched a card again with his left thumb and ring finger - this time it was a brilliant magic card.

      (Magic Card Spring¡¤Cure 6)

    Thinking of the effect caused by the power card, Lu Yu did not dare to play it. This time, he drew the heart card, which symbolizes spring.

    As his thoughts turned, a bright green energy flame rose above the card. This kind of flameor a flame-like existence burned between Lu Yu's fingers, but it had no effect on the injuries on Lu Yu's two fingers.  .

    This is also in line with the effect of card skill set 3. Only the cards thrown out will trigger the effect.

    The Predator didn't care what the bright green flames were. He had already pierced it with one shot, but this time he had extra strength and was ready to change his moves in the air at any time.

    However, Lu Yu had no time to care about this kind of thing. He quickly accelerated and rushed forward. In an instant, he was in front of the Predator, almost at a distance where they could kiss each other. He stabbed forward with his left hand!

    The card effect is triggered!

    Almost instantly, bright green flames enveloped Lu Yu's left palm and half of the Predator's chest.

    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then pulled away.

    The Predator touched his chest and froze in surprise, while Lu Yu looked at the two fingers of his left hand that had been completely healed and smiled bitterly.

    Sure enough, when using magic cards, keeping the cards at your fingertips will only allow you and your opponent to enjoy the effects triggered by the cards at the same time.

    Sadly, in this case, except for the heart card, the other three suits will cause the same horrific damage to Lu Yu!

    But since it is a tribulation, how can it be without suffering?

    Lu Yu sneered in his heart, and a magic card popped up between his fingers again. This time, he did not use his left hand, but forcibly pierced the skin of the card, which was as sharp as a knife, and inserted it into the elbow of his right hand, which had lost his forearm.

    His approach was very decisive. Since the right arm can no longer be used, there is not much difference between losing the forearm and losing the entire arm!

    Facts have proved that card skills can still be activated as long as they touch Lu Yu's body.

    As Lu Yu¡¯s belief changed, a half-meter-long raging flame ignited on the diamond 3, and the flames reflected Lu Yu¡¯s right arm extremely tragically.

    His actions made the Predator stunned for a moment, but without any fear, he pounced on him again.

    Like before, Lu Yu's speed, even if he didn't suppress the Predator, was definitely faster than the opponent. After avoiding the opponent's shot, Lu Yu stabbed his opponent with his right arm.

    "Magic Card Summer¡¤Scorching Flame 3!"

    Boom!

    Violent flames rose suddenly, and the card was completely engulfed in the opponent's chest. The strong flames caused both sides to suffer burning pain. However, although the Predator suffered more than 500 points of damage, Lu Yu did not get the slightest hint that the mission was completed!

    The two of them separated in an instant. Lu Yu clamped his muscles tightly to prevent the card from being drawn out, which also allowed him to continue to bear the burning of the flames!

    This intensity of flames was no longer something Lu Yu could bear. Not only was the physical strength above his head instantly reduced by one-third, but the skin on the biceps of his right arm was also slowly burned, revealing pale bones.  The half-burned cards also fell sadly.

    Under such severe pain, Lu Yu's face unexpectedly showed a smile.

    Because at that moment, the flow of energy in his body had already made him feel something - this means that the properties of the inner force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian are too strong, so strong that even the wolf blood energy in his body cannot compare with it.  At this point, it was this strong movement of internal force that also made him understand how the card skills operate when released.

    (If this is the caseif energy is injected into the card to generate special effects, and then only part of it is released and part of it is intercepted with each attack)

    Lu Yu¡¯s smile was gentle, but the way his right arm still had a small flame burning on the bare bones, and the flames reflecting the slightly ferocious look on his profile, even the Predator stopped in his tracks.

    Lu Yu drew out a card again, held it between his left index finger and thumb, and rubbed it gently.

    The black flame of annihilation rises!

    (Sure enough, the movement of internal force can only be sensed under the stimulation of a large dose of spiritual attributes. I guessed it right. The so-called transcending tribulation cannot be faked!)

    Lu Yu never used [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow] to lower his mental attributes from beginning to end, because he knew that there were some things that he could experiment with, but he couldn't cheat.  If the mental attributes were lowered before, the damage to oneself would of course be reduced, but the movement of the inner force of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian that could be sensed in the body would also become difficult.

    "This card is the magic card Autumn Annihilationj!"

    Lu Yu suddenly pounced on him? He jumped up under the lazy slash of the Predator, and placed one foot on the wrist of the Predator. However, his body suddenly dropped. The card held in his left hand was drawn diagonally from above, burning with the card of annihilation flames.  A ferocious long diagonal scar was cut straight on the Predator's chest!

    What¡¯s horrifying is that this long, oblique scar not only opened up the skin, but also left an annihilating flame biting like a tarsal maggot on it!

    Lu Yu¡¯s thin lips curled up. This time, although his hands were burned by the annihilation flame, they did not cause any harm to him at all.

    The man took half a step back. As his palm moved back, the annihilation flame burning on the card drew an elegant arc in the air like a meteor tail.

    Seeing the Predator retreating in panic, constantly trying to slap away the annihilating flames with his hands, Lu Yu smiled gently.

    (My guess is correct. If you use the [Magic Card] skill to carry out a close attack, you only need to pay attention to the control of the energy in the card, and at the same time use the energy to shield the card's special effects on the part where your fingers are clamped, and you will not be hurt.  Myself, how many times can this kind of attack last on one card?)

    Thinking in his mind, Lu Yu pounced again, moving behind the Predator like lightning. The card in his left hand quickly passed across the opponent's back. Wherever the card passed, annihilation flames left a trail in the air.  An arc-shaped mark more than one meter long was cut into Tie Xue's back.  In this attack, Lu Yu also added his strongest strength. After one blow, the Predator was not only knocked forward, but a long horizontal wound appeared on his back, and black flames were also burning in the wound.  .

    Lu Yu raised his palm and immediately found that part of the annihilation flame on the card had dissipated.

    (Twice)

    He rushed forward again and slashed the Predator, who was as naughty as a child, four times on the back, leaving a five-pointed star shape. At this moment, the Predator was lying on the ground, howling and rolling.

    Lu Yu looked at the card in his hand. There was only black flame the size of ordinary paper burning on it, and the card itself also changed from brilliant to dull.

    (A magic card can attack six times.)

    Lu Yu chuckled and threw the card out with his hand. The Annihilation J quickly hit the small tree as thick as a bucket next to it and nailed it deeply. The black flames slowly burned the tree.

    (The remaining energy is almost equivalent to a magic card activated by 12 points of spiritual power. In other words, a magic card activated by 90 points of spiritual attributes will consume 13 points of spiritual attributes on the card each time?)

    While thinking, Lu Yu heard the system prompt:

    "No. 154280, you caused six attacks with an average damage of 420 points on the Predator (Crazy Fight). The system determines that you have completed [Black Iron Tribulation - Melee]."

    "[Black Iron Tribulation - Melee Chapter] Completion Reward: You can choose any two of the following rewards: [1] Obtain double C-level skills "Card Martial Arts" (double C-level skills "Card Martial Arts": You are using  When the "Magic Card" skill performs a melee attack, the number of attacks of a single card against the enemy is +2, and the power is increased by 20%. Prerequisite skill: "Magic Card"). [2] The mental attribute is increased by 20 points, and the strength attribute is increased by 20 points.  [3] Pay 50,000 honor points, 1 gold honor token, obtain the A-level mission item [Uncle Pai's Heart], and at the same time start the Uncle Pai job transfer mission (Uncle Pai job transfer task - Obtain Uncle Pai's Heart, and obtain "Uncle Pai's Heart"  Card Skill Set 2", Card Specialization - 6). [4]: ??Pay 10,000 honor points, 1 silver honor token, and obtain the A-level boxing routine "Combat Card Skills (Passive)" (a-level boxing routine  "Combat Card Skills": You can combine your power with melee card skills to obtain dual attribute effects of strength and spirit.)"

    Lu Yu was silent.

    He has already started the task of changing the profession of Card King, and he does not know whether dual-professionals are allowed to exist in the city, but he does know something about the so-called Uncle Card. In "Kof11", he is one of the top three players who is no less powerful than the boss.  Oswald, this guy does have extremely powerful combat card skills. In terms of melee combat ability, it definitely exceeds the bonus given to him by "Card Skill Set 3".

    However, adhering to the view that expensive is better, Lu Yu chose reward [3] without hesitation. After all, he now has plenty of honor points and gold tokens.

    It¡¯s just that the second choice and [1] and [4] made Lu Yu hesitate.

    There is no doubt that the skill "Card Skills" can greatly reduce Lu Yu's consumption of magic card sets during combat, and it also has a damage bonus. However, "Combat Card Skills" can obviously increase the damage even more, but Lu Yu does not.  Know whether this passive skill is suitable for your use of magic cards.

    After thinking about it carefully, Lu Yu finally chose to pay soft sister coins to obtain the skill "Combat Card Skill (Passive)".

    Throw Uncle Pai¡¯s Heart into the storage spaceDuring the game, Lu Yu directly learned the "Combat Card Skills", and then his eyes moved to the Predator who had just extinguished the black flames on his body.

    There was an excited smile on his lips.

    A card appeared between his fingers again.

    "This time it'sthe magic card Winter¡¤Frozen K!"

    As the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian surges, freezing air rises above the cards between his fingers. The pale and cold forest cold air spreads for a moment, freezing the ground into large swaths of ice.

    Lu Yu slowly walked towards the Predator, who still looked at him with no fear in his eyes, but full of fighting spirit.

    It¡¯s just that having the will to fight is meaningless. When the predator rushed towards Lu Yu, his speed had slowed down to that of a patient.

    Lu Yu turned slightly to avoid the opponent's attack, and the card in his hand stabbed directly into the opponent's ribs!

    Poof!

    There was a sound of a sharp blade piercing the skin. The card held by Lu Yu's two fingers, after piercing the opponent's skin, actually condensed the freezing energy into ice, turning into an ice blade more than one meter long, which fell from the Predator's body.  Stab out from the front waist!

    Light green blood splashed out with the ice blade, and the Predator let out a miserable scream, then turned around unmoved and stabbed Lu Yu between the eyebrows!

    Lu Yu smiled and raised his head to avoid it, suddenly drew out the ice blade and plunged it down again, instantly piercing the opponent's right leg!

    This time, the Predator was unable to fight back and fell to his knees in vain. The green blood in the wound on his waist had also been frozen by the cold air left by the card, leaving a gap from his ribs to his waist.  An ice cave that you can see through at a glance!

    This Predator's mission has been completed. After Lu Yu's attack, the stamina above his head can barely see red.

    Lu Yu pulled out the ice blade, sighed lightly, and gratefully chopped off the opponent's head with the blade, leaving a headless corpse kneeling on the ground.

    "Thank you, brother. I know that this kind of killing is too cruel for you, but as a bloodthirsty race, being able to be killed like this should be regarded as a worthy death, right?"

    Lu Yu said softly, shaking his fingers, the ice blade on the card still fell off. He waved the card and shot it on the headless corpse. Suddenly, a cloud of freezing air steamed up, freezing the corpse and the lawn within a ten-meter radius.  An ice-carved rockery.

    At this time, the sound of staggering footsteps also came from the woods nearby.

    Lu Yu turned around to look, and it was Zheng Bin who was covered in wounds.

    When Zheng Bin saw Lu Yu, even though he was very tired, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Brother, I have overcome the tribulationsuccessfully!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Return and Daniel

    Zheng Bin had only one move to overcome the calamity from beginning to end. It seemed that he had planned it in advance. He simply planned to rely on this move to conquer the world.

    L Dragon Fist¡­¡­

    When it cools down, half-defend and half-hide, and once it cools down, enjoy it.

    Fighting with such a guy, even the Predator feels quite aggrieved.

    This mad battle's attributes are stronger than Zheng Bin's, but the opponent's two major control skills, "Crazy Pounce" and "Shenglong Fist", are really well connected. If you get close to him, there will be a control, and then the opponent will run away with his legs, and then  In addition, these two are double E skills, and the cooldown time is extremely short when used, so the death time of this mad warrior is earlier than that of the one who fought against Lu Yu.

    And Zheng Bin, after an embarrassing battle, he actually completed the Black Iron Tribulation promotion and received two rewards.

    C-level skill "Fist Intention (Passive)": Your punch will have an air-piercing effect. Even if the punch does not hit the enemy, a single fist intention can still trigger the skill attribute.

    S-level job transfer mission - The Road to the Dragon: This is a world-wide martial arts path. You need to collect all the Dragon-like skills to perfect your Dragon Fist. For every three Dragon-like skills you fuse, you will gain a powerful one.  However, the road to rising to the dragon is not easy. Many powerful people with rising dragon skills are currently out of your reach, so please try your best to improve your strength.

    Although Zheng Bin paid four gold honor tokens and 100,000 honor points for this job transfer mission, it was basically not a big deal to Lu Yu¡¯s team

    Lu Yu was feeling proud when he saw that in the deposit box in the team space, which originally contained more than 400,000 honor points and 12 gold tokens, there was only a mere 32,800 honor points, one gold honor token and one gold token left.  A silver honor token.

    This made Lu Yu simply unable to describe the horror in his heart. You must know that what originally existed here was a property that even the gold team might not have!  How is it possible that there are only these soft sister coins left?

    Zheng Bin took one look and was shocked, and immediately looked at Lu Yu in embarrassment: "Brother, I"

    Lu Yu was surprised, but he immediately stopped what he said next: "No need to say it, this is a good thing."

    "A good thing?"

    "That's right, just imagine, with the strength of Hawkeye and the others, even if they fail to advance to the main line and fail all the tasks, they will definitely not need so much money to pay the ransom. So where did the money go?"

    Zheng Bin's face lit up with joy: "Could it be that they also"

    Lu Yu smiled and said: "Honglian is a very smart girl. Coupled with the wisdom of Eagle Eye and Thief Monk, they discovered that the Black Iron Tribulation is not a very surprising thing, so these money, in exchange for  What¡¯s coming should be the most stable foundation stone for our death squads.¡±

    Zheng Bin said: "That's great! But"

    He said with some embarrassment: "I spent a little too much."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, patted his shoulder and walked straight to a tree, lying on the trunk with his eyes closed and resting.

    Zheng Bin looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, came to Lu Yu and said, "Brother, shall we just wait here for the mission to be completed?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Zheng Bin said: "Brotherthat night you and Bai Yu"

    Lu Yu gave him a strange look: "Do you like that woman?"

    Zheng Bin waved his hand: "Of course not, but doesn't it mean that eldest brother has agreed to cooperate with the Angel Family? If we leave them now, if Sifengyuan Youjing kills them."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry, Youjing won't break your promise and get fat."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the sky and clouds, there are green mountains surrounded by misty waves and steaming mist.

    Lu Yu and Zheng Bin stood under the screen on the cloud, watching quietly.

    Scenes in the promotion main mission field kept turning before their eyes, and the scenes of powerful battles and intrigues were clearly shown.

    "Suicide Squad, it's time for your mission to end."

    ¡°Advanced to the main mission field: Predator 3 World.¡±

    "Mission field experience: 125%, mission development: 30%, mission completion: 50%."

    "Task evaluation: b (fair)."

    "Rewards for advancing to the B-level evaluation in the main mission field: 7 attribute points, 4500 honor points, and 2 bronze honor tokens."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head: "Brother, it seems that this is the first time we have not received an S rating."

    Lu Yu said: "This is normal. You Jing's appearance made me confused for a moment, and this mission field is not suitable for developing missions. If I want to increase the mission development level to more than 100%,On the planet, it is estimated that the entire Death Lair Planet will have to be visited. Since there are giant dragons on this planet, there may not be legendary creatures such as phoenixes.  "

    Zheng Bin said: "But our tasks have been completed. Why do we say the task completion rate is only 50%?"

    Lu Yu said: "The significance of the Black Iron Tribulation as a mission field is that its appearance will not increase the mission development or completion. I think 30% of the development is because we discovered the evil dragon, and 50%  The degree of completion is because although we developed the task of slaying the dragon, we did not accept and complete it."

    Zheng Bin suddenly realized.

    In the light and shadow, the two people stepped out and returned to the altar.

    What appeared in their eyes was a city that was grander and larger than the Black Iron District. If the buildings in the Black Iron District were at the level of New York in the 1980s, then the city in front of them was even more lush and bustling 12 years later. The buildings  They are all towering into the sky, and the environment becomes more and more beautiful.

    As soon as he stepped out of the altar portal, Lu Yu saw Yingyan and others greeting him with smiling faces.

    The smiles on every face of his friends are more confident and cheerful.

    Lu Yu was also smiling. Nothing made him happier than being with his friends. He opened his arms and walked over. However, before he took a few steps, he noticed that everyone had shocked looks on their faces.

    Especially the monk, who opened his mouth wide and pointed behind Lu Yu, almost with his eyes popping out.

    Hawkeye and Honglian had a look of embarrassment on their faces.

    Lu Yu turned around strangely, and his body couldn't help but tremble.

    The ones who walked out of the portal behind him were Sifengyuan Youjing and her team members!

    This is simply impossible. When he entered the mission field in the East District, he did not see this girl, so the place where this girl returned should never be the Bronze East District!

    Youjing of Sifengyuan walked to Lu Yu calmly and said softly: "Are you surprised?"

    Lu Yu said: "You actually transferred to the East District?"

    Bi'er mocked behind Youjing: "You are ignorant. The return altar of the promotion mission site is located in the fourth area, and all those who have been promoted will appear here."

    Zheng Bin said dissatisfied: "Why are you arrogant? You were driven away like a dog by Xue Ziyan."

    Bi'er glared at Zheng Bin, then sneered and said, "Really? Then why didn't I see Xue Ziyan coming out?"

    Lu Yu and Zheng Bin were shocked at the same time, and suddenly turned around. Sure enough, among the hundreds of adventurers that Lu Yu walked out, Xue Ziyan, Bai Yu and others were not found until the portal was closed.

    Lu Yu suddenly turned back to look at Youjing: "You"

    Youjing said: "What? I didn't attack you, and I was planning to let Xue Ziyan go, but she attacked me."

    Lu Yu said: "How is it possible?"

    You Jing said: "There is nothing impossible. The woman Bai Yu is not within the scope of our agreement, but she entered as a protector of Xue Ziyan. Xue Ziyan will not let her be killed."

    Lu Yu wanted to say something, but stopped.

    He knew that he had indeed neglected something.

    He thought that Youjing would not break his promise and get fat, but he ignored that Youjing was a woman.

    ¡°Even though she behaves like a handsome young gentleman on earth or in the city, she is a real woman.

    And women are usually jealous, especially after Lu Yu compared her with Bai Yu.

    Once a woman becomes jealous, she may do anything, so it is normal for her to kill Bai Yu.

    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s silence, Sifengyuan Youjing took a few steps forward with a faint smile and opened his arms: ¡°Monk, Eagle Eye, Honglian, aren¡¯t you happy to see old friends?¡±

    The three of them looked at each other. Honglian was the first to walk over with a wry smile and gave Youjing a hug, then Hawkeye, and then Monk.

    They are not reluctant, and their friendship with Youjing of Sifengyuan does not need to be affected by Lu Yu.  Even Guren never had any dissatisfaction with this friend who was accustomed to dressing up as a man.

    It¡¯s just that they have become accustomed to standing in Lu Yu¡¯s position, and since You Jing appeared in the city, she and Lu Yu were naturally in a fight to the death situation as before, which caused them embarrassment.

    On the contrary, Sifengyuan Youjing did not show any embarrassment at all. After hugging everyone affectionately, he said, "Everyone, it's been a long time since we last met. How about we go to a party together?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Hawkeye touched his nose and said, "Lu Yu, Youjing, since you two are here, let me give you a surprise."

      As he spoke, Hawkeye turned to the side, revealing a figure over two meters tall behind him.

    This person looks extremely strong, even the black bear of Youjing team seems to be inferior.

    It¡¯s just that his entire body is hidden in the cloak, so that no one can see his appearance.

    After Hawkeye dodged away, a very honest and hearty laughter came from the cloak.

    This laughter made Lu Yu and Youjing¡¯s eyes light up at the same time.

    He opened the cloak with his broad palm, revealing a simple face with a very rustic atmosphere.

    "big cow!"

    Youjing jumped up with joy, hugged the other person's neck and shouted loudly: "You actually came to the city! You idiot!"

    Lu Yu¡¯s face was also full of surprise, and there were tears in his eyes.

    He walked over and held Daniel's left hand firmly. The two hands were like children and adults. Both of them were careful not to use force for fear of hurting the other, but they still couldn't control their strength and held each other tightly.

    Tears also flowed down Daniel's face: "Yu Yu, Jingjing, Daniel misses you so much"

    Youjing hugged Da Niu¡¯s thick neck tightly, with tears streaming down her face: ¡°Daniu, since we meet again, then I¡­ then I¡­ will never let you leave me again!¡±

    "Daniu smiled honestly: "Jingjing, Daniu will always be with you and Yuyu in the future, and we will never separate."

    Youjing¡¯s shoulders were slightly stiff, and he suddenly let go of his hand and fell back to the ground, saying happily: ¡°Since you said so, Daniel, join my team!¡±

    As she said that, she took out an antique sheepskin scroll: "I will always protect you!"

    Before Daniel could say anything, Lu Yu sneered: "Youjing, don't bully Daniel. Ask him if he wants to be with you or follow me."

    Daniel scratched his head. Even though he was not very intelligent, he still noticed something. He carefully knelt down and asked, "Yuyu, Jingjing, what's wrong with you?"

    Even if he crouched down, he was not much shorter than Lu Yu and You Jing. Lu Yu smiled and stroked his hair and said: "Daniu, a lot of things have happened In short, You Jing and I have broken up, you choose, follow  Should I still follow her?"

    Daniu was stunned. His face that was supposed to be fierce suddenly turned pitiful: "Yuyu, can you and Jingjing not separate? Danuu wants to be with you."

    With his expression, even if Lu Yu wanted to say something strong, he could only hold it in his throat.

    Although Da Niu is so strong and tall, with a face that looks like 27 or 27 years old, his mental age is much younger than his actual age. This mentally retarded partner has always regarded Lu Yu and You Jing as his parents. How could Lu Yu be so hard-hearted?  His heart?

    Just when Lu Yu was summing up his words, the crowd suddenly separated, and a voice came over: "Who wants to poach the strong men of our team!? Don't you know that this kind of kidnapping of mentally retarded people will be punished by God?"

    Everyone turned around, only to see a middle-aged man in red robe walking over. Behind him were several men and women who didn't look like good people.

    "Who are you?" Youjing tilted her neck.

    Hawkeye coughed: "Um Actually when we met Daniel, we found that he had already joined a team, but you guys came back in a tight schedule, so we didn't ask these people and brought Daniel here directly.  ¡±

    "oh."

    Lu Yu nodded and said to the middle-aged man: "Hello, sir, Daniel is my friend. I hope that I will take care of him personally in the future, so I ask you to kick him out of the team and I will give you some compensation."  .¡±

    The middle-aged man sneered: "Joke! Daniel is the main fighting force in my team. Do you know how many honor points I spent on training him from the Black Iron Zone to the Bronze Zone? I wasted it on him again.  How much manpower and material resources? Can you take it away with just one sentence? Compensation, can you afford it!?"

    The monk took a step forward and said: "Minima Buddha, Grandpa Buddha is in a good mood today. You guys should be wise enough to terminate the contract with Daniel as soon as possible. Otherwise, don't blame Grandpa Buddha for being rude to you!"

    "Hey! Are you threatening?" the middle-aged man said with disdain: "You are too overbearing to poach someone else's team and poach them so confidently! Even the top ten families will not do this kind of thing, you are  Don¡¯t you take the Adventurers League seriously?¡±

    "The Adventurers Alliance?"

    Zheng Bin said in Lu Yu's ear: "It is an organization composed of individual adventurers. As long as they pay a certain amount on time and abide by the alliance treaty, the adventurers can be protected from being persecuted by the ten major families."

    Lu Yu said: "Is this organization so powerful?"

      Zheng Bin said: "Actually, this is not necessarily the case. On the surface, the ten major families are not willing to be enemies of all adventurers, but it is unclear what the attitude of this alliance in the mainland is."

    Sifengyuan Youjing stepped forward and said: "This gentleman does not need to use the Adventurer Alliance to pressure us. We asked you to cancel the contract with him because we do not want him to be weakened by the city. Compensating you with money is also a way to express friendship. You  Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to let Daniel quit the team forcibly? Humph, with my ability, I can make Daniel become a silver adventurer in just one mission field, do you believe it or not?¡±

    The middle-aged man laughed several times: "You are so awesome and don't write drafts. How come you are so awesome? How come you have just been promoted to bronze? It's not that I underestimated you. Since you have shown kindness, I am not that hard to talk to. I will take care of you."  After living with him for four years, that¡¯s equivalent to one golden honor token and one hundred thousand honor points, right? If you want him, you can just pay and leave.¡±

    JD stepped forward and said coldly: "One hundred thousand? Why don't you go and grab it! This money is enough for an adventurer to rise from black iron to silver, and he can eat and drink well every day for a year!"

    Kuang clenched his fists loudly: "Don't say that I threaten you, you can just let them go, don't let me find you in the mission field, as long as you destroy this scum team, Daniel will naturally be free!"  "

    The middle-aged man glanced at them disdainfully: "It looks good, but you just want to defeat our Vipers? You still have a few years to go!"

    Lu Yu ignored their conversation and said to Daniel: "Daniu, show me your attributes and skills."

    "oh."

    Daniel summoned two panels obediently.

    Lu Yu and You Jing glared at the middle-aged man at the same time!

    Because the attribute of Daniel is

    Man Niu (No. 106439): Strength 63, physical strength 60, spirit 7, agility 13.

    D-level skill "Giant Throwing": Use brute force to throw objects, causing tons of damage to the target.

    A-level talent powerful compression: You have a strong body. Each point of dual attribute improvement of strength and physical strength requires double attribute points of the level, but the strength you can exert and the physical strength you have, as well as the defense derived from the two  All can achieve 2.5 times the performance.

    Then, it¡¯s gone!  !  !  !  !

    Obviously, Daniel, who has extremely strong talent, is actually used by this team as a long-range trebuchet, and perhaps as a human shield that can be discarded at any time, but in any case, it is obvious that Daniel is in this team.  His status in the team is extremely low. This can be seen from the fact that many people in the team have gleaming equipment, while Daniel doesn't even have one piece of equipment!

    Lu Yu and the members of Sifengyuan Youjing also don¡¯t have much equipment, because in the black iron area, they have reached the level where they can sweep everything without any equipment, but this is obviously not the case for Daniel in the bronze area!

    Lu Yu's eyes instantly turned scarlet. He stared at the middle-aged man and said to Daniel: "Daniu, how do these people treat you?"

    Daniel said honestly: "They are very good to Daniel. The food here is so expensive, but the captain can make Daniel 70% full every meal. When the battle is very dangerous, everyone will focus on the captain."  If you put on good defensive equipment for a big bull, there won¡¯t be much danger to your life if you put him in front.¡±

    "Seven! Done! Full!"

    Golden and milky white flames burst out from Sifengyuan Youjing's body and shot straight into the sky. She gritted her teeth and stared at the middle-aged man, saying word by word: "I swear, I will, one day, kill him."  , you! No matter you escape to the end of the world! No matter what kind of backing you find!"

    This aura and these two-color flames are definitely not something that a Black Iron adventurer who has just been promoted to Bronze can emit. The aura she erupted instantly made the surrounding adventurers who were picking up and returning feel extremely powerful.  Shock.

    However, this aura was nothing, because in the next second, a bloody pressure fell from the sky. This pressure was always bursting with strong killing intent, giving everyone a biting coldness, as if they were in a naked body.  It's like being surrounded by thousands of icicles in the ice and snow!

    Lu Yu's eyes were scarlet, but he still had an extremely gentle smile on his lips. He said softly: "Daniu, you are so stupid. They just use you as cannon fodder and a human shield that can be discarded at any time, that's all!"

    The two words he said almost burst out from between the teeth, and everyone could feel the cold murderous intention in them.

    "Youwhat do you want to do!?"

    Even though he was in the city, the middle-aged man's legs were still trembling under the pressure of the two forces.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that you will die miserably!¡± The monk gloated.

    The middle-aged man cried loudly: "It's a jokeit's just you, who can"Does it mean you have this strength?  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone outside the venue said loudly: "I can prove that whether it is Avogadro's Subversive or Avogadro's Hidden, they can crush you to death with one finger!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 Breaking in rashly

    King of Gambits

    Everyone looked together and saw that it was not one person who walked in from the crowd, but a large group of people.

    The person who was walking in the front and speaking before the official was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had an extraordinary appearance and wore the exclusive ruler and compass badge of the Red Gate on his chest.

    ??The people behind him could tell by the badges on their chests that they were not all members of the Hongmen. Some of them were wearing the Broken Arrow Crown badge of the Rothschild family and the pure white wings badge of the Angel family.

    Among the ten major families, these people come to at least seven or eight families.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t feel strange about the arrival of these people. Regardless of whether Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu were alive or dead, it was normal for them to come to pick them up or seek revenge.

    The only thing that surprised him was what the middle-aged man said before.

    He turned to look at Youjing of Sifengyuan: "Avogadro's Hermitage?"

    Youjing glanced at him with a soft smile, stepped forward and said to the middle-aged man: "I remember that the people I killed before did not include Hongmen's men. Why did Hongmen come to hurt me?"

    The middle-aged man cupped his fists in a very old-fashioned way and said: "Mr. Youjing of Sifengyuan has been our friend of Hongmen since he was on earth. Since he is our friend, Hongmen naturally has no reason to see Mr. Yujing being targeted."

    He looked back at everyone with a smile and said, "Although we are here together, we do not have the same purpose."

    "That's right."

    Behind him, a beautiful woman with an angel badge on her chest came out and said: "People with different Taoism do not agree with each other. Who the Hongmen want to support is their own business. As for us to see who our enemy is, it is naturally our own business."  .¡±

    Bi'er sneered: "It seems that the Angel family already knows about Bai Yu's death!"

    The beautiful woman said: "I thought that with Avogadro's reclusive character, he would not be afraid of being known when he did things!"

    You Jing stretched out two green jade fingers and rubbed his chin and said: "My magic mirror can block most detections, so you should have planted some kind of prop on Bai Yu or Xue Ziyan, right?"

    The beautiful woman said: "Yes, I have heard that there is an Avogadro's Hermitage in the Black Iron District. Not only does it leave no traces, but the murders will not be found out at all. This time, if Bai Yu didn't have something unique to our Angel family,  Her natal jade tablet records everything, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t even know that you have poisoned her!¡±

    When she said this, there was indescribable resentment in the corners of her brows and eyes.

    "Some people are seeking revenge, and some are supporting them. This matter has nothing to do with us." Lu Yu said, slowly walking up to the captain of the Viper Team. With his height advantage, he looked down at the man and said softly: "I just said  I noticed that the team contract on Daniel is basically the most common gray contract. Even if the team members want to leave the team, they only need to pay a certain amount, right?"

    How has the captain of the Viper Team ever seen such a big battle?  Naturally, he had never heard of Avogadro's Subversive and Avogadro's Hidden Horse, but members of the top ten families could easily be recognized. At this moment, he already knew that he seemed to have hit an iron plate.  He stammered: "Youwhat do you want?"

    "How?" Lu Yu smiled gently, but there was countless killing intent hidden in this smile: "No, you'd better hope not to meet me in the mission field, otherwise"

    With that said, he had already waved his hand and paid Daniel 10,000 honor points to unlock the contract, and then said to everyone: "Everyone, I don't seem to have anything to do here. Farewell!"

    After saying that, he took the bull and walked towards the altar.

    "etc!"

    The beautiful woman stood in front of Lu Yu and said, "Avogadro's subversive, do you want to leave like this?"

    The monk frowned: "What do you want?"

    The beautiful woman said coldly: "You might as well ask him! Not only did he give Bai Yu he also agreed to form an alliance with our angel family, but in the end he went back on his word and allowed Sifengyuan Youjing to kill Bai Yu and the others!"

    She said loudly to Lu Yu: "What you are doing is totally untrustworthy!"

    Lu Yu was silent, he sighed and said: "You hid this from me in the first place. I can protect them all the way to the last day. I have done my best to protect them. As for forming an alliance, indeed, I said that we would have common interests with the Angel family."  There was cooperation, but the final result was something I didn't expect. This kind of thing"

    He hesitated and said, "I owe the Angel family another favor."

    The monk pushed him, stood in front of the beautiful woman carelessly and said, "What a favor! This is what our death squads do! If you don't accept it, do it!"

    "Monk!"

    Hawkeye pulled the monk back and said: "People cannot stand without faith. Don't you know who Lu Yu is? Shut up!"

      Lu Yu smiled at the beautiful woman: "Sorry."

    As he said that, he already pulled Da Niu and walked out.

    You Jing of Sifengyuan said loudly from behind: "Lu Yu, one day Daniel will come back to me!"

    Lu Yu waved his hand without looking back and led his people away.

    Sifengyuan Youjing glared at his back fiercely, and when he turned back, his mouth was filled with a soft smile, but this smile was filled with a hint of sinister flavor: "Then, it's time to talk about how you guys are blocking me here.  It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "The catastrophe of black iron? That is absolutely certain!"

    In the death squad¡¯s den, the monk laughed heartily.

    Hawkeye gently stroked G3's hair and raised his hand to display the skill panel.

    S-level growth skill "Bullet Enchantment": You have the ability to quickly learn various enchantments and convert them into enchantments for bullets. This skill is a growable skill. It is currently level D. You have learned "Explosive Flame Bomb" and "  Armor-piercing projectile".

    The monk¡¯s is:

    C-level skill "Overlord (Passive)": When your physical strength is reduced to 50%, the overlord effect is automatically triggered, and you have 90% priority resistance to various knockback and floating skills.

    A-level job transfer task - Fudo Myooh: You have the potential to become a top MT. When your physical strength and strength attributes exceed a certain value, and you have sufficient offensive and defensive skills (such as meteor flash strike, etc.), you can  Trigger the subsequent stage of job transfer mission.

    Hawkeye said: "In "Pirates of the Caribbean", we encountered the Witch of the Black Sea and completed a series of her tests. We thought it was a hidden mission, but who knew that we inexplicably completed a mission like the Black Iron Tribulation."

    The monk said: "But it was really a narrow escape at that time. If the possible rich rewards of the hidden mission hadn't attracted us, we would almost not have wanted to continue doing it."

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "What about Honglian?"

    Beigong Honglian sneered: "I don't want to tell you."

    Lu Yu was stunned, and then he remembered that what the beautiful woman said when she returned to the altar had been heard by Hong Lian, about Bai Yu

    Even someone like Sifengyuan Yujing has no reason to be jealous, let alone Honglian?

    He smiled bitterly and said, "Well, what are your plans first?"

    Honglian thought for a while and said: "I have decided to continue to enter the bronze field to practice tomorrow, and prepare as soon as possible for the promotion to the main field that has been less than a month."

    Lu Yu said: "That requires"

    Honglian interrupted him: "No need."

    She seemed to feel that what she said was a bit unkind, and explained: "I have decided to take a path beyond Xu Xiangyan, and I have made the decision. If I don't surpass her, I will not continue to take risks with you."

    After saying that, she stood up and walked out the door: "I know that I have a deep relationship with you, but since it is the path you have chosen, you don't have to worry about life or death. Bless me. One day, I  I will defeat Xu Xiangyan openly and come back"

    Lu Yu looked at her in silence.

    Hong Lian suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "Lu Yu"

    Lu Yu: ""

    Honglian said: "Find the teacher and the others. I have already found out that the teacher and the others have entered the Bronze West District."

    Lu Yu nodded: "Don't worry."

    Honglian smiled charmingly, opened the door and left.

    Looking at the closed door, the monk said: "Asshole, little girl, she"

    Lu Yu raised his hand to stop the monk: "We can't persuade her, monk, how many attribute points do we have now?"

    The monk said: "All the attribute points we got this time have been placed in the team space."

    Lu Yu opened it and found that there were 43 more attribute points in the team space. He lay down on the sofa: "Monk, you will take Daniel to strengthen it later and strengthen all these for him."

    "I see."

    Hawkeye said: "So Lu Yu, how should we go next?"

    Lu Yu thought for a while and said: "Now that we have the news about Suez and the others, I plan to go to the West District tomorrow. As for the mission field, I am not in a hurry to enter it yet."

    Hawkeye said: "I thought we were in urgent need of improving our strength."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, but we are in a very bad situation now. On the surface, we have a good relationship with Hongmen and the Angel family, but after all, we still have enemies. Now Youjing is the target of public criticism, so it is better for her to go through a few missions first."

    The monk said: "Why is this?"

    Lu Yu glanced at the person playing on the Xbox next to him.The excited Daniel and Zheng Bin said: "Judging from the importance that the ten major families attach to us, we should now be considered one of the countless potential stocks. There are many who want to recruit us, and even more who want to eliminate us.  However, potential stocks are not necessarily easy to bully. Once the big families who plan to deal with Youjing know how powerful they are, they will seriously consider treating us."

    Hawkeye said: "In this case, there may not be small harassment, but what we may face is probably a big conspiracy."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Don't worry, as I said, there are many people who died to us, but there are more people who want us to live. Do you think there are not many spies among the top ten families? When there is a conspiracy, someone will naturally remind us  , even if no one reminds us, they may not be able to deal with us if they want to set any traps for us!"

    The monk laughed and said, "That's right. If you want to play, just play with the big ones. Killing small fish and shrimps is really no fun."

    Eagle Eye said: "Monks should abstain from anger and killing."

    The monk rolled his eyes and raised his middle finger to Hawkeye.

    The next day.

    Lu Yu came to the ¡®Realm Gate¡¯ between regions alone, paid five hundred honor points and walked in.

    The buildings in the Bronze West District are not obviously different from those in the East District, except that most of them are foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes. Although there are also many yellow people, Lu Yu's temperament is obviously incompatible with the people here.

    Although the Bronze West District is huge, Lu Yu is not worried about not being able to find people.

    He walked directly into the West District Strengthening Store and said to the blonde beauty who greeted him: "I want to find Hongmen's stronghold in the West District here."

    The blonde beauty looked Lu Yu up and down with her big eyes, as if she saw an idiot: "Sir, this is a reinforcement store, and we do not sell information."

    Lu Yu said: "I only buy addresses, not information."

    The blonde beauty smiled sweetly and put her hand on Lu Yu's shoulder: "Handsome guy, I don't sell information here, but if you can satisfy me, maybe I will whisper it when I feel so good.  It¡¯s uncertain!¡±

    Lu Yu could not feel like this at the moment. He took out a silver honor token and said: "I am a friend of Hongmen. I asked them to help me and lead the way. This is yours."

    The blonde beauty's eyes widened, and she was shocked for a moment before saying: "Handsome, I know the strongholds of many families. Hongmen's development in the West District is not as good as other districts. Why don't I find other families for you? For example, the Sakura family.  "

    Lu Yu's mind turned and he immediately smiled and said: "No need, take me to Hongmen."

    The blonde beauty spread her hands helplessly: "Okay, okay, let's go to Hongmen, please!"

    She said hello to the people in the store and took Lu Yu out and walked in one direction.

    Sure enough, as she said, the development of Hongmen in Qingtong West District is not very good. At least compared with the other dozens of high-rise buildings on this street with the logos of major families, this three-story Chinese-style building in front of us is  Although the teahouse is exquisite, its atmosphere is not as good as other buildings.

    After bidding farewell to the blonde beauty, Lu Yu walked in and was surprised to find that there were not many people on the first floor of the teahouse, but everyone had a bad look.

    He smiled lightly and said to a big man with a scarred face: "Friend, I want to find the person in charge here."

    The big man with a scar face held a soup bag in his mouth and said vaguely: "You? Looking for our red stick? Who are you?"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Avogadro's subversive, Lu Yu."

    When he walked out of the promotion arena, the system prompted Lu Yu to put a title before his name, so Lu Yu put the title on it.

    "It's you!"

    The scarred man stood up suddenly, swallowed the soup dumpling in several mouthfuls, and clasped his fists respectfully: "Hongmen Liu Dahong has met Avogadro's subversive! You are our Hongmen's benefactor and friend, and you want to see us become famous."  Of course, sticks are walking backwards to welcome each other! Please!"

    As he said that, he was already leading the way towards the stairs.

    His voice was so loud that everyone on the first floor could hear it. When Lu Yu passed by, they all stood with their fists clasped in a very respectful manner.

    Lu Yu nodded gently to everyone and followed the scar-faced man to the third floor.

    There was a small conference room in the back room on the third floor. A meeting seemed to be taking place at the moment. Liu Dahong didn't care so much and knocked on the door and entered.

    Within a few seconds, he opened the door and walked out and said: "Mr. Subversive, please come in!"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    In the conference room, more than a dozen adventurers stood up one after another, and one of them, a short and capable bald man, came over and said, "Mr. Lu, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Hello."

    The bald man smiled and said:?I am the Hongmen Bronze West District Red Stick Yu Yaozong. It is a great honor to meet the benefactor and friend of Hongmen today!  "

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "Brother Yu, you're welcome. I have something to ask Mr. Yu for advice this time."

    Yu Yaozong's expression suddenly changed, and he slapped his leg hard: "Oh, what a waste of time we have to discuss! Since Mr. Lu is already here, it's pointless for us to discuss it any more!"

    Monk Lu Yu Zhang Er was scratching his head and saw everyone looking relieved.

    Yu Yaozong said: "Mr. Lu, are you here this time because of the two old men and the red-haired beauty?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Yu Yaozong said: "Mr. Lu, we are discussing this issue. One of the two old men, Mr. Suez Desain, seems to have mastered something extraordinary. Today he is going to enter the mission field to get a  It is a very important thing. I heard that the Sakura family also plans to follow him in and then deal with him. We are discussing a solution here, but the Sakura family here is bigger than us, so we don¡¯t have any countermeasures at the moment. Now Lu  Now that Mr. Lu is here, Mr. Lu will be the one to make the final decision. In a word, if Mr. Lu wants people or money, we in Hongmen will never say no!"

    Lu Yu frowned: "Sakura family How long will it take before entering the altar?"

    Yu Yaozong said: "About ten minutes"

    Before he could finish his words, Lu Yu disappeared from his sight.

    Yu Yaozong was stunned for a moment, and quickly shouted: "Liu Dahong, hurry up, take your team with you, no matter what, you must show Mr. Lu the sincerity of our Hongmen!"

    The scar-faced man Liu Dahong nodded quickly, turned around and ran down.

    The mission altar in the Bronze West District is not difficult to find, but Lu Yu is not very familiar with the road after all, and Scarlet City still has some restrictions on the skills of adventurers in the city, so Lu Yu's speed is not too fast. When he came to the crowd  When the mission altar was crowded, most adventurers had already entered the mission altar.

    In the distance, Lu Yu saw the figures of Suez and Old Jason, as well as the figure with long red hair who was closely protecting them.

    But when he approached, the two old men had already entered the portal, and the red-haired beauty was halfway through.

    ¡°Nun!!!¡±

    Lu Yu shouted loudly, attracting everyone to turn around. The nun also turned around in shock. Before she showed her beautiful smile, she was squeezed into the portal by the people behind her.

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and jumped up, leaping over the heads of more than a dozen people and diving into the portal.

    Then he heard the system prompt:

    "Adventurer Avogadro and subversive Lu Yu, welcome to the world of "X-Men Origins: Wolverine""

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Unstoppable!

    "In the history of human evolution, the genes in some people have mutated. They have many abilities that are different from humans, such as controlling ice and fire, controlling clouds and wind, being able to live forever, and mentally controlling others."

    "It wasn't until the 20th century that this group of people began to have a specific name, mutants"

    "James Howlett is a mutant. When he was young, he killed his biological father with the claws of his hands, and escaped with his half-brother Victor. Both brothers had powerful abilities.  Healing cells will no longer age after adulthood. In order to survive, they joined major battlefields and participated in almost all major wars from the late 19th century to the early 20th century. However, the different understandings of killing made the two brothers  Differences and estrangements have arisen between"

    "Number 154236, you have entered the mission field of "X-Men Origins: Wolverine"."

    "This mission is in killing/fighting mode."

    "Choose to join the mutant/William Stryker camp and get camp missions."

    "In this case, the camp we want to join is the William Stryker camp." Old Jason said without raising his head as he looked at the notebook in his hand.

    The place where everyone appeared was in a forest, a winter forest.

    In this forest that was bare and covered with fallen leaves, old Jason, Suez, the nun, and five young people who looked to be no more than sixteen or seventeen years old were resting in place.

    One of the young men seemed to be the leader of the group of children. He had short golden hair that hung smoothly on his head. He asked: "Mr. Jason, Stryker has spent so much manpower and material resources to obtain Adamantium alloy. What do you think about him next to him?"  How do you say that you want to obtain Adamantium alloy? On the tiger"

    Jason said calmly: "Seek the skin of a tiger, yes, but it is not easy to obtain Adamantium alloy from Stryker, but now the mutant camp is weak, and we don't know what will be fought for in this killing/fighting mission.  Clearly, once you join the mutant camp, it may be difficult to even get close to the final island, so joining Stryker¡¯s banner is the easiest way to obtain Adamantium.¡±

    The young man glanced at Suez Desain, who had been recording something on his laptop next to him, and asked: "Mr. Desain, what do you think?"

    Suez also didn¡¯t raise his head: ¡°You have followed Jason through so many missions, don¡¯t you trust him?¡±

    The young man scratched his head in embarrassment: "I just wanted to"

    "Then don't disturb me!"

    Suez roared like an angry lion, scaring the young man into silence immediately.

    But the young man did not dare to complain. Everyone knew that once this scientist was researching something, he must not be disturbed.

    The red-haired nun chuckled beside her: "Okay, let's join the Stryker camp."

    As she spoke, she slowly closed her eyes and chose her side.

    So do the rest of the people.

    "You have joined William Stryker's camp, and the current friendship between the two parties is 0/100 indifferent. You have obtained the main mission one."

    "Main mission one: Reach the friendship level of both parties to 500/1000 as soon as possible to start the next main mission."

    "This mission is in the killing/fighting mode. You will get 3 points for killing the adventurers from the hostile camp. The damage caused between the hostile adventurers will not be weakened. You will get 3 points for killing the first-level mutants outside the mission, and 5 points for the second-level mutants.  Points, 10 points for level 3 mutants, 20 points for level 4 mutants, 100 points for level 5 mutants. The points can be used to redeem props/practices/skill books in William Stryker¡¯s camp.¡±

    "The mission field will open in half an hour. You can go fifty kilometers south to find William Stryker's military camp."

    The nun¡¯s sexy red lips curled up and she said to the young man: ¡°Kyle, take two people to get a car.¡±

    Kyle nodded immediately and randomly called two people to walk in a certain direction with what looked like a compass.

    Old Jason looked through his notebook and suddenly said, "Did you say you saw Lu Yu just now? Did he follow in?"

    The nun said: "Yes."

    Old Jason said: "Oh."

    The nun said: "Oh? You don't want to say something?"

    Old Jason said: "What did you say?"

    The nun said: "For example, how did he enter the Bronze Zone so quickly, for example, should we go find him, for example, will he be in danger."

    Before Old Jason could speak, Suez took the lead and said, "You underestimate that kid too much."

    Old Jason smiled: "Yes, you underestimate him too much. With his wisdom, even though it is only a short month, it is enough for him to show off his talents."That's it.  "

    "And don't forget, we killed that Rothschild boy and let him take away most of the profits. Under such circumstances, he can't enter the Bronze Zone within a month, and he's not worthy of doing so.  Our friends.¡±

    Among the two teenagers left behind, a cute pink-brown girl asked: "Sister nun, who are you talking about?"

    The nun smiled beautifully and was very happy: "He is our good friend, a very good friend."

    The brown-haired girl asked: "Then he must be very strong? Just like Grandpa Jason and Grandpa Suez."

    The nun stretched out a jade finger and hooked the brown-haired girl's chin, and said teasingly: "Not only is he very strong, but he is also very handsome! He is very attractive to girls. If you see him, don't fall into it~  !¡±

    The brown-haired girl's cheeks were slightly tipsy: "Is he that handsome?"

    Old Jason couldn't help laughing: "Who knows? Anyway, every woman wants to be with him."

    The nun looked very depressed: "Yeah, if I hadn't met my dead ghost earlier than him, maybe I would have wanted to be with him!"

    Their words made Suez, who had been silent all this time, suddenly say: "That kid, to put it bluntly, is just a handsome, strong, and friendly bastard."

    Old Jason said: "When did you, old bastard, start to be arrogant? When you see that kid, don't make your best pasta for him."

    Suez curled his lips: "You old asshole, you should stop making him your own special coffee that makes you frown after drinking it!"

    The eyes of the brown-haired girl and the black boy who stayed behind widened. You must know that they have been following the two for more than a month, but neither Suez nor Old Jason seemed to have ever cooked in person. What kind of talent could they have?  What about letting them cook something with their own hands?

    The nun chuckled: "If I say, just meet him and have a big meal with him to celebrate our reunion!"

    If Lu Yu heard what these people said now, he might feel his throat dry and his stomach sour.

    Let alone delicious pasta and sweet and mellow coffee, even if you give him a live rabbit at this moment, he will eat it alive without plucking out the hair.

    It has been a week since he entered the mission field. From the day he received the main mission, he has been chased by the saber-toothed tiger Victor for six days.

    God knows why he was chased by the saber-toothed tiger even though he joined the Stryker camp.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that even though he has used it to kill everyone instantly, the saber-toothed tiger is still not dead!

    This damn monster obviously only has 135 points of strength and 122 points of physical strength, but it can't be killed no matter what!

    ¡°And this bastard has endless physical strength. Even if there are no ashes left, he can still be resurrected in full condition.

    Brother Chun, Brother Chun, you are such a bastard.

    Lu Yu, who was lying in the grass, cursed in his heart.

    This is already the seventh day that the saber-toothed tiger has been chasing him. Not only has he not had a drop of water in these seven days, but all the medicine in the team space has been consumed, and some of the temporary armors he brought to the equipment have long been broken. He has now arrived.  The point of running out of ammunition and food.

    The blood stains on his body had already been washed away in the lake water just now. As the cold wind of winter blew by, his body buried in the soil was trembling continuously.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to move because the majestic body of the saber-toothed tiger was slowly walking by.

    This man¡¯s naked upper body seemed not to be cold at all, and his majestic chest hair was fluttering in the north wind.

    The weeds by the lake were miserable. These withered grass leaves and some young branches had not faded in this cold season, perfectly covering up the rancid smell of Lu Yu's body.

    Although the saber-toothed tiger's nose was very clever, it could not smell Lu Yu's location. However, the former's nerves were always tense and he passed by Lu Yu cautiously. His big feet stepped on the soft soil without any notice.

    But this guy seemed to have the ability to sense danger. He stopped beside Lu Yu while walking and looked around cautiously.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the patch of grass above Lu Yu¡¯s head.

    The nails on his hands slowly lengthened, as sharp and ferocious as a tiger or leopard.

    His body slowly leaned down, assuming an offensive stance.

    However, at this moment, the unknown communication device on his waist suddenly rang.

    He picked it up and said, "It's me."

    Stryker's voice came from the communication device: "Damn it, Victor! Where did you go? Our current mission goal was suddenly protected by many mutants of unknown origin and was severely hindered! Hurry up!  Click for meCome on!  "

    The saber-toothed tiger said lazily: "Didn't you recruit a group of new people?"

    Stryker was furious: "Damn it! Our enemies are stronger and more numerous! Now I need you, no matter where you are, no matter what your reasons are, come back to me right away!"

    The saber-toothed tiger rolled his eyes: "I know."

    As he spoke, he glanced at the grass and turned to leave.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the grass blades were turned up along with the soil. Lu Yu lay on his back in the pit, gasping for air, so weak that he died.

    Under the squeeze of the soil, the hideous wounds on his bare upper body were squeezed open, and blood flowed all over.

    He wanted to get up and leave, but he really had no strength. His brain was so confused that he fainted unconsciously.

    When he woke up, he was already next to a fireplace. The flames in the fireplace and the blanket on his body brought him endless heat.

    Lu Yu groaned and moved slightly, but the pain from the wound did not come. He opened the blanket and found that he was wrapped in dense bandages.

    "you're awake?"

    An English sentence with a distinct Canadian accent came, and he looked up.

    Carrying a bowl of fragrant soup came over, a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old with black hair and blue eyes.

    "Hello, did you save me?"

    "Yes, you are lying by the lake with wounds all over your body. It took a lot of effort from my boss to drag you back!"

    The girl slowly knelt down next to Lu Yu, put the soup on the ground and said, "Have you met a brown bear in the forest? Why is it so miserable!"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "It's not a brown bear, but it's a beast more terrifying than a brown bear."

    The girl tilted her head and thought for a moment: "Is it a wild bobcat? Forget it, I have already given you rabies vaccine and penicillin. Your body has stabilized. Drink some soup!"

    As she said that, she picked up a spoon and slowly fed it to Lu Yu.

    "I can do it myself."

    Lu Yu smiled gently, sat up and took the big bowl.

    The girl hurriedly said: "Your health is not good yet, sir, please don't do this!"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

    As he spoke, he drank the thick soup made by the unknown animal.

    Seeing that he was fine, the girl breathed a sigh of relief. She sat next to him and held her chin in her hands, looking straight at the man.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t pay attention. He drank the soup and kept thinking.

    All he could think of was that the only valuable thing in this mission field was Adamantium alloy. Suez had said more than once that if there really was such a magical metal in the world, he would definitely get some for research, so Lu Yu's guess  It was these two old guys who came here for Adamantium Alloy.

    Since it is a killing/fighting mode, then joining the Stryker camp must be the best way to obtain Adamantium alloy, so he joined the Stryker camp.

    Before he fainted, he heard what Stryker said. It seemed that the mutants that Stryker wanted to capture suddenly appeared. A group of protectors suddenly appeared. So it was almost certain that these protectors were adventurers. Stryker quickly recruited the saber-toothed tiger back. It should be  Also to deal with these people.

    It¡¯s just that he has joined Stryker¡¯s camp after all. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the punishment will be for failing all the main missions in the end, it is almost certain that he will never end well if he continues like this.

    Therefore, for the current plan, without going back on Stryker's military camp, we can only kill more mutants as soon as possible. Although the system does not prompt whether killing mutants will improve the favorability of Stryker's camp, but  Given Stryker's hatred of mutants, this is the easiest thing to determine.

    But how can mutants be so easy to find?

    Just as he was thinking, his body suddenly trembled, and almost subconsciously, the man pressed the tip of his nose with one finger.

    He smelled a smell of murderous intent.

    Almost the next second, he suddenly jumped up like a cheetah, threw the girl to the ground, and pressed his body tightly down!

    At the same time, blue arcs of light suddenly pierced the wooden wall and quickly passed through the entire room!

    The girl stared at Lu Yu with wide eyes. She had no idea what was going on. Before she could ask anything, the sound of machine gun fire could be heard outside the wooden house.

    The neutron bombs in the room penetrated the furniture and walls and brought up wood chips that continued to explode, making the room seem to be blooming with countless small yellow flowers.

    Although Lu Yu was injured at the moment, the injury was almost healed. He pressed the girl's mouth, turned his body violently for several weeks and rolled to the wooden table next to him.??.

    The two of them had just been hiding under the room when the entire upper part of the wooden house suddenly collapsed and crashed onto the ground below!

    The blue arcs just now were actually slash marks!

    (It¡¯s an adventurer murderous intent spreads!)

    Lu Yu's heart moved, and his spiritual power spread out around the house like a blooming flower.

    Immediately, everything around the house appeared in Lu Yu's mind like a black and white TV.

    (Six people, a samurai with a sword, a strong man equipped with heavy weapons, and four adventurers with ordinary machine guns)

    While Lu Yu was thinking, the six people around the house had cautiously approached the house.

    One of the men holding an M4 said: "If you haven't gained points, you are not dead yet, so be careful!"

    The strong man holding the Gatling said: "It doesn't matter, I'll do it!"

    As he spoke, he picked up the Gatling and pressed the button.

    The six-wheel cannon rotated rapidly and made a buzzing sound. After 1.5 seconds, it sprayed out terrifying tongues of flame and fired at the collapsed wooden house!

    (Damn! Magic card)

    With a thought in Lu Yu's mind, a bright card appeared on his fingertips, pointing in the direction of the strong man.

    "Magic Card Autumn¡¤Annihilation a!"

    The card shot out instantly, dragging the black flames of annihilation through the layers of wooden boards like paper walls, flying towards the strong man's body silently but as fast as lightning.

    "No! It's the card king!"

    The sword-wielding samurai turned pale with fright. He turned around and came to the strong man. He slashed out with his sword: "Morning Bright Wind!"

    His sword drew a series of blue arcs in the air, and struck the magic card quickly. The two collided. The sword and the non-metallic card actually made a metallic sound in the air, and immediately the magic  The cards were actually bounced out, and the warrior himself was knocked backwards by the impact. He took a few steps back before standing still.

    Seeing the flying magic card dragging black flames onto the ground in the distance, corroding a large pit more than five meters wide, the warrior's back was instantly wet with cold sweat.

    If his skill hadn't triggered the unique [Bounce Knife] effect in "Moonflower Swordsman", it would have been impossible for this card to be blocked by him, and the result of being unable to block it would naturally be that the card disappeared like the ground.  No trace.

    "Fire!"

    Seeing that his companion was frightened, the strong man immediately shouted loudly, and immediately everyone aimed at the place where the card was shot and started shooting wildly.

    How could Lu Yu, who had spared only half a minute, give them a chance to continue attacking? Almost at the same time as the card was shot out, he had already integrated the wolf's blood energy into his mental power, and immediately

    "Wolf Roar!"

    Lu Yu yelled loudly, and the blood-red mental power suddenly exploded, tearing the roof of the wooden house away, and the mental power rushed towards the six people like a tide!

    "Oops, it's an adventurer!"

    One of them shouted loudly, jumped up high and slapped the ground with one palm: "The earth is surging!"

    As his palm fell to the ground, the fan-shaped land in front of him rolled up layer by layer. Immediately, like waves hitting the rocks, countless wild sand and broken soil rushed towards the suppressed mental power!

    However, unexpectedly, the mud stirred up by the huge waves did not act as a barrier at all. The blood-red mental power completely penetrated it, and then crashed onto everyone.

    The four special effects of confusion/restlessness/madness/cowardice were perfectly triggered on six people, causing several people to become sluggish for several seconds.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu thrust out like a sharp sword. He carried the girl on his back, and the speed reached 250 points. He circled around the wild sand like lightning, and quickly passed in front of the six adventurers.  .

    When he stopped, the black annihilation flame on the card between his fingers had burned out, and the card fell into pieces.

    And in his ears, the system¡¯s voice sounded continuously:

    "Doublekill (double kill)!"

    "Triplekill (three kills)!"

    "Killingspree!"

    "Ultrakill (four kills)!"

    "Dominating!"

    ¡°Rampage (five kills)!¡±

    "Magakill!"

    ¡°unstoppable!¡±

    At the same time, the system prompts sounded in the minds of all the adventurers in this mission field:

    "Avogadro's subversive number 154280 has killed six adventurers in a row. He is now unstoppable and the reward has been increased!"??!  "

    ¡­¡­

    I really don¡¯t know what the dubbing is for the consecutive six kills. In lol, there is a rebirth and teleportation to send six kills, but the dubbing is also the one for five kills, so

    By the way, although this book is a hit, Green Tea will still work hard to update it. Thank you all for your generous rewards and messages!  The New Year has passed, and the manuscripts are gone. I will resume two updates from next Monday, hehe!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Cold-blooded

    The magic card Annihilation Fire activated after raising the mental power to 250 points will not be reduced when the mental power returns to 90 points, because this is a skill that has been issued.

    In this situation, Lu Yu, with the blessing of combat card skills, it is not difficult to kill six adventurers who are not top-notch in the bronze zone.

    However, the biggest shortcoming of [Changing Muscles and Cutting Marrow] has already been shown when he fought against the saber-toothed tiger. The high magic value bonus that comes with improving mental power only reaches the full value after the first transformation, and the consumption of magic value will not continue after the first transformation.  The attributes change after the transformation. For example: when Lu Yu has 200 points of mental power, the bonus to his magic value is 7,000 points. After consuming 2,000 points, when his mental power is converted into physical strength and then back again, the upper limit is still 7,000 points, but the magic value is  Only 5000 points.

    This has caused a very serious problem. It is fun to use a huge amount of magic value, but to replenish it, more magic potions must be consumed. Anyway, an intermediate magic potion that can replenish 500 magic points in 10 seconds is  Absolutely scarce.

    So after obtaining the bronze treasure chests from six adventurers, Lu Yu¡¯s choice of rewards was basically for potions.

    Fortunately, he obtained more than 30 intermediate physical potions. Unfortunately, he only obtained less than 10 bottles of magic potions, which added up to 4,300 points.

    What¡¯s more important is that Lu Yu doesn¡¯t want to use these magic potions right away. He needs these things to deal with more critical battles. In his free time now, he can only rely on the adventurer¡¯s own automatic mana recovery of 10 points/6 seconds to recover.

    As for the more than 3,000 honor points that the six adventurers themselves should have dropped, it may not be enough for the current Lu Yu team.

    Of course, after killing these six adventurers who were obviously members of the Stryker camp, Lu Yu got a slightly reassuring reminder, that is, killing adventurers from the same camp did not deduct the camp friendship, and his friendship was still maintained.  On indifference 0/100.

    He put the girl down, looked back at the broken wooden house, and said: "Here"

    The girl had already been shocked by his killing moves and covered her mouth, but she didn't have much fear of him. When she heard Lu Yu's words: "It doesn't matter, the house can be rebuilt, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing."

    Lu Yu was surprised by the girl's cheerfulness and looked at her strangely: "Then what will you do in the future?"

    The girl smiled and gently took his hand: "If you protect me, I will follow you!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Are you the only one who lives here?"

    The girl nodded: "Yes By the way, I haven't told you my name yet. My name is Ivrea. What about you?"

    Lu Yu said: "Lu Yu."

    Ifreya smiled happily and hugged Lu Yu's arm: "Then let's leave!"

    Lu Yu said: "Where to go?"

    Everea said: "I will take you to meet my friends, they are all friendly!"

    A glimmer of light flashed in Lu Yu's eyes: "Okay."

    The place where the two were located was in central Manitoba, Canada, not far from Brandon. Lu Yu found the light truck driven by the six adventurers and drove to Brandon under the guidance of Everea.  Langdon.

    The light truck went around the streets and alleys and stopped under an apartment that seemed to be only four floors. Ifreya jumped up and pulled Lu Yu into the apartment and found a room.

    She took out the key and opened the door with ease, and walked in with Lu Yu.

    In the room, four ordinary-looking citizens were playing cards. When they saw Ivrea bringing a stranger over, they stood up at the same time. The leader frowned and said, "Ivrea, you know it's not safe now, how can you?"  Did you bring someone here?"

    Ivrea waved her hand: "Anla Kaz, he is not a human being. He is also our companion. He has very powerful special powers. Six people just wanted to kill me, and he saved me."

    "oh?"

    Kaz looked Lu Yu up and down, and when he saw that this guy had a good face, he couldn't help but stretched out his hand: "Hello, I'm Kaz."

    "Lu Yu."

    Lu Yu shook hands with him, and then met three other people under the introduction of Kaz.

    Probably because it is not easy to meet the same kind of people here, Kaz enthusiastically let Lu Yu into the back room, letting Lu Yu know that there were nine mutants in the whole room.

    These guys all seemed like not too bad guys, and everyone showed off their abilities at the small dinner party. Some of these guys had super-speed regeneration, some absorbed lightning and then released it, and some instantly changed their faces.  Even if Lu Yu didn't know the level classification of mutants, he could guess that these guys were ordinary first- and second-level mutants.

    Performance arrivesFinally, Kaz asked while holding the wine glass: "Lu Yu, what is your superpower?"

    Lu Yu smiled, conjured a card between his fingers, and popped it to the side. The card filled with earthy yellow light immediately made a big hole in the wall.

    A group of adventurers opened their mouths wide, and Kaz said in surprise: "Huh? Is your ability to infuse energy into poker? I also know a guy who is similar to you!"

    Lu Yu felt happy and said calmly: "Can superpowers be repeated?"

    Kaz laughed and said: "You are a bit ignorant. Of course, superpowers can be repeated in different people. After all, there are many people like us in the world."

    Lu Yu said: "Then, can you take me to meet him?"

    Kaz shrugged: "I'm afraid not. That guy recently went to the United States. I heard he was doing well in New Orleans. How could he come back? What's more, Canada is very unstable right now. It would be a good thing if he doesn't come back."

    Lu Yu said: "Then why don't you leave here? I also heard that some troops have been capturing our compatriots recently."

    Katz said: "This is our home after all, not to mention that we have united so many people. Even if the army comes, it may not be without the power to fight."

    Lu Yu nodded: "Then, why not let me join you and protect everyone and yourself together."

    Kaz happily slapped Lu Yu hard: "Great! You are so capable, and with you joining us, everyone's safety will be further guaranteed!"

    After hearing what he said, everyone looked very happy. Only Thomas, a white man, frowned and said, "But he is a yellow race, an inferior race."

    Kaz slapped the table hard: "Shut up! Thomas, stop putting your self-righteous racial theories in our place! If you continue to insult our compatriots like this, don't blame me for expelling you!"

    Kaz seemed to have great authority in this small group. Seeing that he was really angry, Thomas could only say helplessly: "I know that regardless of yellow or white people, those who can come here are all our compatriots.  It¡¯s a new human being.¡±

    Kaz glared at Thomas fiercely, then turned around and said sheepishly: "Sorry, Lu Yu, although Thomas has a very vicious mouth, you will find that he is a very good comrade after fighting side by side with him."

    Lu Yu smiled: "It doesn't matter, I don't take it to heart."

    After three drinks, Kaz said: "By the way, this apartment already belongs to us. Everea didn't like the city until she lived next to Lake Manitoba. Now that the house is destroyed, you two will  Let¡¯s all live here, you can choose the room, haha, even if two people choose a room, it¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Ifreya¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red, she glared at Kaz fiercely, and then she looked at the handsome man from Mainland China as cautiously as a kitten.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "I understand, then it's getting late, so let's go and rest."

    Under the ambiguous smiles of everyone, Lu Yu took Ifreya into a room on the third floor.

    Seeing Ifreya's blushing face, Lu Yu did not turn into a wolf, but calmly poured a glass of wine and sat on the sofa and said, "Efreya, how long have you known Kaz and the others?"

    Ifreya sat quietly opposite Lu Yu: "It must have been more than a year. I was chased by a group of people before, but it was Kaz and the others who saved me."

    Lu Yu said: "Oh, that's so lucky."

    Ifreya said: "Yes, they are all very good people, and they are also very strongalthough not as good as you, Lu Yu. With you, we will be more confident in evading pursuit."

    Lu Yu chuckled and suddenly asked: "By the way, Ifreya, I haven't asked you yet, what is your ability?"

    Everea giggled, and her big eyes suddenly closed. When she opened them again, they were as crystal clear as red agate: "My ability is to find people of the same kind. Otherwise, how do you think I found you?"

    Lu Yu tilted his neck: "This ability? Very good. Can you tell who is a mutant?"

    "Mutants?" Ivrea suddenly said: "You mean new humans? That's right. As long as I open these eyes, I can see the heat coming out of the human body. There is green mist above the heads of normal humans.  , and we are red, and my ability is to ignore any obstacles, so even if we are several kilometers apart, I can almost find the same kind."

    "Yes, that's a really good ability!"

    Lu Yu chuckled and lowered his head to drink, his eyes gleaming.

    He suddenly raised his head: "Who!"

    His expression was so terrifying that Ivrea couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    However, before she turned her head halfway, she alreadyI fainted the night before.

    Lu Yu, who was standing behind her, put down his hand and said, "I'm sorry, you saved my life, and I'll give you my life back. We don't owe each other any more. I hope you can forgive me for what happens next."

    With that said, he grabbed the sheet next to him with one hand, covered Ivrea's body with it, and walked out.

    Probably because the physical strength of mutants is better than that of normal humans, the nine mutants on the second floor still did not sleep after dinner, but continued to play cards or have fun.

    When Lu Yu walked down the stairs, he happened to meet Thomas who was on patrol.

    When the latter saw Lu Yu, his expression changed several times and he couldn't help but sigh: "Listen, Work, what I said before was indeed wrong. I apologize to you, and I hope this will not affect your view of us."

    Lu Yu said: "It doesn't matter. I didn't blame you. What's more, you are indeed a very kind person who knows how to consider your partners."

    Thomas nodded: "Thank you."

    With that said, he turned around and walked towards the balcony.

    However, before he even took half a step, his mouth was covered by a big hand. At the same time, his heart ached, and a palm stabbed out of his chest!

    His eyes were full of horror, and he wanted to break free, but the hand trapped him tightly like an iron hoop, preventing him from even sending a signal.

    After laying the dying Thomas flat on the ground, Lu Yu turned around and walked into the door with a calm expression.

    Seeing Lu Yu come in, Kaz, who was facing the door, immediately showed a dumbfounded expression: "Lu Yu, are you too fast?"

    Lu Yu raised his right hand with a smile, and a bright card between his fingers was burning with a crimson flame more than half a meter high: "I have no intention of doing anything to Ivrea, she is a good girl."

    Kaz said: "What are you doing?"

    Lu Yu said: "Sorry."

    As he spoke, he pierced the air quickly like a bolt of lightning and jumped to the table. The cards in his hand quickly spun around in a circle. The cards burning with blazing flames made a wound on everyone's throat, and  The flames that continue to burn are left behind.

    His movements were so fast that the four people playing cards didn't even react at all before they all held their throats and fell backwards, causing no trouble to Lu Yu at all.

    This is actually not difficult. After all, these mutants were just ordinary citizens before. Although the energy gained from genetic mutation gives them abilities that are different from ordinary people, it cannot change their essential weakness.

    The flames ignited by the cards were very flammable. Within a few seconds, the four people were turned into four flames, and the chairs fell backwards together with them.

    However, the sound was heard by the people in the back room. The door was opened immediately, and a mutant with rubber-like limbs that could stretch and retract quickly opened the door and walked out.

    However, what greeted him was a big hand directly covering his face. Without even making a sound, his body was pushed back quickly by the huge force, and the back of his head was slammed into the wall.

    This force was so powerful that it even drove his head directly into the wall. The flexibility of his body made his head soft when squeezing the wall to avoid injury, but the subsequent recovery caused his head to  Stuck on the other side of the fist-sized hole in the wall, it was funny to see a headless body growing out of the wall, but none of the other three people in the back room could laugh. Everyone looked at the sudden intruder in stunned silence.  Lu Yu entered.

    The mutant who could absorb lightning and then release it was the first to wake up, with lightning flashing on his hand, and said loudly: "Lu Yu! What do you want to do!?"

    "What are you doing"

    Lu Yu's face remained indifferent, but in the next second he flashed and stepped in front of another mutant. He quickly drew the card from bottom to top with his fingers, and drew a line on the latter's body that penetrated from the lower body to the throat.  A deep wound, and at the same time, the flames spread rapidly and burned it into a huge fireball.

    As the lightning man screamed, he threw a lightning ball the size of a shot put in his hand towards Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu shot out the card without looking, and the two collided. In an instant, there was a strong explosion like a grenade detonating in the room, with sparks and electric flowers flying everywhere.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of another mutant and punched his head open!

    Although mutants have powerful abilities, most of them are still ordinary people. This makes these people almost as defenseless as babies when facing Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu sighed softly, picked up the sheets and wiped his fists, and then said to the lightning man: "Sorry, I have no choice but to do this."

    Lightning Man was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, yellow liquid leaked out of his pants, and he yelled with panic on his face: "YouWhat!  Youyou actually killed everyone!  "

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, there are nine of you. I only left you and this dear friend."

    He was pointing at the rubber man trying to pull himself out of the wall.

    The Lightning Man yelled viciously: "You killed so many people just because Thomas cursed you? You are simply a devil!"

    Lu Yu's face was expressionless: "It has nothing to do with him, but you are my prey."

    Lightning Man yelled: "Why!!?"

    He roared at the top of his lungs, very much like Ma Xtao, and tears burst out of the corners of his eyes.

    Lu Yu himself didn¡¯t know how to answer this question, because no matter from any angle, he did something just like the villains in TV movies, even more vicious and inhumane than them.

    But even if Lu Yu felt guilty, it was only for Everea.

    "Just like Si Fengyuan Yujing said, just like he always did.

    No matter he is a commoner or a strong man, as long as this person is not Lu Yu's friend, he will never take the other person's life at heart, even Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu are the same.

    ?Perhaps it¡¯s his innate cold-bloodedness, or maybe it¡¯s his childhood experiences, but in short, life is so cheap that it¡¯s worthless in his eyes.

    ¡°Moreover, how can you expect a person who doesn¡¯t even take his own life to take the lives of others?

    So when faced with the lightning man¡¯s questioning, Lu Yu¡¯s answer was just to step forward and knock him out.

    Then he turned around, unscrewed a steel bar from the balcony, pulled out the rubber man and tied it completely with the steel bar, and then took out a walkie-talkie.

    This phone was issued in Stryker¡¯s military camp, and one was given to every adventurer who took refuge. It is said that it is also a global phone.

    The next step Lu Yu did was to inform the military camp officers that there were two special mutants somewhere that met Stryker's requirements, and asked him to send people to bring them back to the island.

    After finishing all this, Lu Yu carried Everea on his back, set fire to the entire apartment, and then left.

    When Ivrea woke up, Lu Yu had already received a system prompt and killed five first-level mutants and three second-level mutants, earning a total of 30 points. As he expected, he was able to create ten attacks on Stryker.  The number one  1000], started the next task.

    "Main mission two"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Everyone has their own agenda

    "Main mission two: William Stryker is nearing the final stage of manufacturing X-weapon No. 11. He is in urgent need of mutant genes that are helpful for X-weapon, so your target is a part of the first and second-level mutants.  And all Level 3 mutants. Come on, Stryker is watching you~!"

    ""

    Lu Yu looked at Ifreya who opened her eyes blankly, and quickly analyzed the information obtained from the second main mission in his mind.

    It is certain that Deadpool was created by integrating a variety of mutant genes. As it nears the end, the time in this world has reached the time before and after Wolverine was injected with Adamantium alloy. So what follows?  There is not much time left before the plot ends.

    It¡¯s just unclear whether the killing/fighting mode will change the plot. The only thing that is known is that the near future is the best time for Suez and the others to obtain Adamantium alloy. Naturally, the Sakura family who are chasing them will definitely seek it.  a period of time.

    So no matter what, Lu Yu had to go back to that island.

    But the key problem lies in Mr. Sabertooth Tiger, a copper pea that cannot be steamed or boiled. This existence like a shit stirrer really gives Lu Yu a headache.

    In this case, Lu Yu¡¯s only way to return to the island is to increase the friendliness of the Stryker camp as quickly as possible to the point where even if the saber-toothed tiger wants to touch him, he still needs to murmur in his heart.

    Fortunately, Lu Yu has one more cheating device than other adventurers from the Stryker camp.

    ¡°¡­Ivrea.¡±

    "Lu Yu, what happened? Where are we now?"

    "Still in the city, just"

    "Just what?"

    Ifreya¡¯s face was solemn, as if she had a premonition of what happened.

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "Are we friends?"

    Ivrea said naturally: "Yes!"

    Lu Yu said: "They all died, and those who were caught were caught. I was the only one who survived with you."

    Ifreya¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth hard. She could see that Lu Yu was telling the truth, and her tears immediately flowed down uncontrollably.

    Lu Yu stood up, walked to the window, opened the curtains, let the sunlight enter the room, and said softly: "Ifreya, I'm sorry."

    Ivrea covered her mouth and shook her head, whining: "No, I don't blame you, I know you must have tried your best!"

    Lu Yu said: "So, what are your next plans?"

    Ifreya choked and said: "I don't have any plans. All my friends have left. I only have you left now. You can do whatever you want."

    This girl actually regards Lu Yu as her backbone now!

    Lu Yu looked out the window and said softly: "For the current plan, we can only go far away. I came from the north. Canada is not very safe now."

    Everea said: ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "In the United States, I heard that there are many powerful mutants there which are the new humans you call them. They should be safer there."

    Ivrea nodded helplessly: "It's up to you."

    Lu Yu said: "Evrea, can your ability distinguish among our compatriots who are stronger?"

    Everea nodded and said: "Yes, the stronger the person, the thicker the red mist on their head. Just like the mist on your head, it is much stronger than Kaz and the others."

    Lu Yu said: "That's good. For now, we need to find some strong partners as soon as possible."

    Efreya naturally understood what he meant. With Lu Yu's strength, he was being chased by the enemy and could only escape with himself. So he must find some stronger partners to protect everyone.

    She nodded and said, "Then when will we set off?"

    Lu Yu raised his eyes and saw a helicopter flying over his head: "Tonight, you will use your abilities to find compatriots who are close to my strength, and we will go find them."

    Everea said: "What about the weaker ones?"

    Lu Yu said categorically: "No more searching. For the current plan, the task of the mutants should be to gather the most powerful ones and form a resistance force. The weak will be of no help to this resistance force. For the survival of the mutants,  This is no longer a time for compassion."

    Although what he said was cruel, Ivrea was also a girl who had experienced many things. She nodded seriously and her eyes slowly turned red: "I know, I will look for it right now."

    It was night, and the two of them drove from Canada to the United States overnight.

    After driving along the highway for more than five hours, the two stopped and entered a motel in Quebec to rest.

      Lu Yu¡¯s plan was to stay day and night. Naturally, he did not need to avoid anyone in this way, but he had to create an illusion for Ivrea that the two were being hunted to deceive this kind girl.

    After telling Lu Yu the location of a powerful mutant, Ivrea fell unconsciously on the bed and fell asleep, while Lu Yu drove out of the motel at dawn.

    " To deal with such a simple little girl who pretends to be well-versed in world affairs, Lu Yu no longer needs to play any tricks. He really doesn't want to use lies instead of what can be solved with two sleeping pills after getting the information.

    Arriving at a building in the city, Lu Yu found the room where the mutant was and pressed the doorbell.

    To his surprise, the mutant seemed to be very vigilant and shouted loudly through the door: "Who is it?"

    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and he even heard the sound of the revolver primer inside.

    Lu Yu said: "New humanity."

    The voice inside the door was silent, and after more than ten seconds a question came from inside: "How did you find me?"

    Lu Yu said: "A friend of mine, she can detect the location of nearby mutants. Listen, man, we are being hunted now, and I need your help."

    The door clicked open, revealing half a crack and the anti-theft chain on the door. A bald man showed half of his eye: "Are you really a new human? How to prove it?"

    Lu Yu had no choice but to demonstrate the power card again, smashing the handrail of the stairs next to him.

    Amid the scoldings from upstairs and downstairs, the bald man finally let him in.

    This bald guy wears a white vest and gray pants, and a pair of slippers. His face is about forty or fifty years old, and the most important thing is that he is still slim. He is quite a model of the Fire Cloud Evil God. Lu Yu can't help but think highly of him.

    Brother Huoyun Xieshen pointed at the sofa: "Do it."

    With that said, he sat down and poured Lu Yu a glass of wine: "You said you and your friends are being hunted?"

    Lu Yu thanked him and said, "Yes, our stronghold was completely uprooted by those people. Many compatriots died, but she and I escaped."

    The bald man said: "Then what are your plans?"

    Lu Yu said: "We plan to go to the United States. I heard that there are more compatriots there and we should be able to get more help."

    The bald man said: "Then why do you come to me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Now those who captured us have arrived one after another and are hiding in the dark. With our strength, we may not be able to escape from their grasp, so I asked my friends to look for powerful compatriots nearby and want to seek help."  shelter."

    The bald brother smiled: "Powerful? Are you talking about me?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    The bald man laughed loudly: "No problem, I'll help you."

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and his face was filled with joy: ¡°Really!?¡±

    The bald man nodded: "Of course, but where are your friends?"

    Lu Yu said: "She is too tired at the motel outside the city in the north and is sleeping soundly now."

    The bald man said: "That's it"

    As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand, and immediately Lu Yu felt a huge force coming from him. He was picked up in the air as if being held by a giant hand, and then pressed tightly against the wall!

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You! What are you doing!?¡±

    The bald man laughed loudly: "I am helping you! Don't worry, you don't need to run away, because you will die soon, and all the abilities of you and your friends will be passed on to me!"

    Lu Yu's pupils shrank. He never expected that in an instant, the hunter would become the prey. He couldn't help but ask, "What do you mean?"

    The bald man said very excitedly: "My ability! It is to find out the abilities of new humans by looking at their brains and learn them myself. Hehe, I have killed thirteen new humans. I am worried that I can't find them.  Prey, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would come to my door! Although your ability is not very powerful, it doesn¡¯t matter, I am not picky about food. And I want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have found your friend who is extremely suitable for me to hunt new prey.  Humanity¡¯s ability¡ªto find new humans, hahaha!¡±

    He laughed wildly and pointed his index finger at Lu Yu's forehead: "Sorry, man."

    As he spoke, his fingers slowly passed through the air, and a blood mark was drawn on Lu Yu's forehead!

    This blood mark grew longer and longer, and the blood continued to flow down, slowly covering Lu Yu's eyes, making his eyes scarlet.

    "I'm very confused"

    Lu Yu said expressionlessly: "Stryker must like your ability very much. I'm here at Stryker."The friendliness of the camp will definitely increase rapidly But if you give your abilities to Deadpool, I'm afraid I will be very unlucky once I finally face Deadpool"

    The bald man's eyes widened. He had never seen someone so calm when they were about to die. He couldn't help but say, "What are you talking about? I don't understand."

    "You don't need to understand, because"

    Lu Yu¡¯s body suddenly expanded half a circle, and his whole body suddenly broke away from his restraints and fell hard to the ground. The force was so heavy that the entire building trembled slightly.

    He slowly raised his hand to wipe the blood from his eyes and said, "Because I have decided to kill you."

    As he said that, he played a khaki power card and hit the bald man hard on the chest!

    The latter was immediately knocked out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time.

    But the moment he landed, this man disappeared into the air in a flash!

    Then the bald man's arrogant voice came to Lu Yu's ears: "Haha! Although I don't know how you break free from me, I like your ability more and more! This is not just about injecting energy into poker.  Alright!?"

    "Invisible?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think you can survive like this?"

    The next second, his body swayed and he was kicked in the air.

    Immediately, there was a sudden explosion in the air, and then the furniture in the distance was shattered by the inexplicable air.

    ¡­¡­

    Shamelessly asking for votes~

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4: Deceiving Wolverine

    Putting aside Lu Yu's ability to sense murderous intent, his hearing alone was enough for him to determine where the bald man was hiding.

    After the kick, Lu Yu threw out a power card without hesitation. The card mixed with a thick earth-yellow light was like a flying hammer, hitting the center of the broken home.

    However, what is surprising is that the power card suddenly collided with an energy barrier in mid-air. Although the force of the power card almost shattered the barrier, it stimulated blue electric flowers in mid-air.  The barrier really blocked the power card!

    "Hahahahait really hurts, you barbarian."

    The bald man slowly emerged from the broken furniture. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a ferocious smile: "You monster, are you a mutant above level three? But it doesn't matter. As long as I kill you, you are so powerful."  The power is mine!"

    Lu Yu frowned slightly: "Aren't you Canadian?"

    "Yes, I killed too many people in the United States and was chased here by that old ghost Charles These country bumpkins in Canada are still calling mutants or other new human beings. You think you know everything. In fact, you  We still don¡¯t know enough!¡±

    The bald man smiled and said: "But this is no longer important to you, because you will be killed by me soon."

    Lu Yu said without raising an eyebrow: "You mean Charles, are you Professor Charles Xavier?"

    The bald man was stunned: "Do you know that old ghost?"

    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, wrote down the incident, and said, "Where did you see him?"

    The bald man snorted coldly: "Do you think I will tell you? Just die!"

    As he spoke, he waved his right hand back violently, and the table behind Lu Yu flew across and hit his back!

    Lu Yu jumped slightly with an indifferent expression, put one hand on the table and dodged a backflip. Immediately, someone rushed towards the bald man behind the table.

    The bald man yelled and pushed forward with one hand. A light blue shock wave flew out of his hand, smashing the table into pieces. However, Lu Yu was not afraid of this kind of thing. He hit the shock wave with his knee and smashed it into pieces.  The shock wave shattered him into pieces. He took a step forward and quickly turned around and kicked the bald man in the side with a spinning kick.

    The bald man seemed to have some combat experience. He had already summoned an energy shield on the side, firmly blocking Lu Yu's legs.

    But in terms of combat experience, he was no match for Lu Yu. Lu Yu's right leg was bounced away, and his lower body suddenly jumped up. With one palm on the ground, his legs had already rotated half a circle, and he kicked the bald man in the abdomen in shock!

    This is a kick worth 300 points of power!

    Almost as soon as the contact came into contact, the bald man's lower abdomen immediately sank into his abdomen. The spine in his lower back actually pierced the skin and came out, and the internal organs in his lower abdomen also spurted out from the blood hole in his back.

    Bald man dies!

    Lu Yu landed calmly, and while receiving 5 points, he actually saw a bronze treasure box floating out of thin air on the ground!

    Lu Yu originally wanted to open it directly, but in a flash of his mind, he put the treasure box back into the storage space.

    After looking at the dead body of the bald man on the ground, Lu Yu walked away.

    When she returned to the motel, Ivrea hadn't woken up yet, but it didn't matter anymore. Lu Yu directly loaded her into the car and left.

    Everea was quite surprised when she woke up and asked: "Huh? Lu, aren't we in a motel?"

    Lu Yu said: "There is no need to stay there. I went to find the new human being you mentioned."

    Ivrea immediately straightened up: "Oh? What did he say?"

    Lu Yu said: "That man is a murderer. His ability is to steal other people's abilities from their brains. This man is an American. He just fled to Canada after being wanted. I went to find him but he attacked me.  Kill him."

    Lu Yu had no intention of hiding this matter, and Ivrea covered her mouth in surprise: "You're not hurt, are you?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, it's just that that person has a variety of abilities. It seems that he should have killed many of our compatriots. This is a lesson for us. Next time we find someone to go with us, we must observe it first."

    Everea nodded and buried her chin in her knees, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Don't worry about it. There are not many people like him after all."

    There were tears flashing in Ivrea's big eyes: "I almost killed you."

    Lu Yu was stunned and stroked her hair: "Don't think too much, I won't die that easily. Just be more vigilant in the future."

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you sure what we found is Wolverine?"

    ? USA, New York.

    ?In response to the nun's inquiry, Suez said without raising his head: "It should be right, I detected a large amount of metal on him. The current time period should be the stage when Wolverine plans to take revenge on Stryker and Victor.  ¡±

    The nun said: "But we haven't even been to the island now."

    Suez said: "Adamantium may not only be found on that island. Remember in "X-Men 2", Wolverine and the others returned to the dam, and there was remaining Adamantium alloy inside, although this was  It¡¯s a plot bug, but it may not be an opportunity for us to obtain Adamantium.¡±

    The nun said: "So?"

    Old Jason said next to him: "So we just need to contact Wolverine and learn from him where the dam is."

    The blond boy Kyle said weakly: "But Mr. Jason, the current Wolverine should not be so easy to contact, right?"

    Old Jason raised his eyebrows and glanced at the dilapidated bar in front of him and said, "Don't worry."

    As he said that, he walked directly towards the door of the bar.

    A group of teenagers are quite afraid of Wolverine. After all, they have seen how powerful the saber-toothed tiger is, but Wolverine itself is not bad, so this fear can be suppressed.

    "Hello, I'm Jason."

    "I am Suez Desain."

    Two old men came to Wolverine Logan who was drinking.

    "Get the fuck out of here."

    Wolverine said without mercy.

    The two old buttholes smiled at each other and didn't mind. At the same time, they sat next to Logan and ordered a glass of wine.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Suez took a sip of wine and suddenly said to old Jason: "By the way, have you found the island?"

    Old Jason said: "Not yet, but I am sure that Stryker must have captured many mutants by now. If you want to save them, ordinary methods will definitely not work."

    Logan¡¯s ears were twitching and his eyebrows were raising, but he still didn¡¯t speak.

    Suez said: "Then what do you think we can do?"

    Old Jason said: "I heard there was a street hustler in New Orleans. He escaped from that island."

    Logan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Suez said: "But as far as I know, the island is heavily guarded. Even you and me may not be able to break through the defense line."

    Old Jason said: "Actually, I know a way to interfere with the signal on the island, but this method is not easy."

    Logan frowned slightly.

    Suez said: "You said making a jammer? But even if it is made of titanium alloy, it may not be able to withstand the squeeze of the wind pressure on the island."

    Old Jason said: "According to what you said, there is definitely no metal that can make this thing."

    Logan frowned.

    Suez said: "Not necessarily. I heard that a kind of extraterrestrial meteorite has appeared in Venezuela. It is indestructible and has an extremely high melting point. If it is shaped in a liquid form, even missiles may not be able to penetrate it after cooling."

    Old Jason said: "By the time we find that thing, I'm afraid all the mutants who were caught will be dead."

    The corners of Logan¡¯s mouth turned up.

    Suez said: "So, we now have no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth."

    Old Jason said: "It's a pity that we wanted to find a mutant to help us, but they still ignored us."

    Logan was stunned and said: "You two, do you know that I am a mutant?"

    Suez said: "Of course we know, and we also know that you have Adamantium alloy in your body."

    Old Jason said: "Of course we can't extract the alloy from your body."

    Suez said: "But you can lead us to find those alloys that are not used up."

    Old Jason said: "As long as we find the alloy, we will have a way to break into Stryker's island and rescue people."

    Suez said: "You can also contact more mutants to kill all the Stryker gang who want to kill all the mutants."

    Old Jason said: "Of course, all this is based on the premise that we can get to the island."

    Suez said: "At that time, those who have vengeance will avenge and those who have grievances will avenge grievances."

    Logan slapped the table: "No need to say more, I will take you to the dam!"

    He is a person with muscles in his head. At this stage, he also understands that Stryker is with Victor. After listening to the words of the two old guys, he naturally made the decision without hesitation.

    TwoThey looked at each other and smiled.

    The teenagers behind also laughed.

    "It's just that the nun has a sad look on her face.

    As long as you get it, it will naturally belong to you. This is an unchanging iron law in the city.

    However, no matter how tricky you are, if you want to get something, you will definitely pay a certain price.

    What kind of dangers are waiting for them on the way to get the Adamantium alloy?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 The murderous intention of Hong Guoguo

    Ifreya is definitely a cheat given to Lu Yu by God.

    With the help of this girl, Lu Yu easily 'encountered' a large number of mutants on the journey from Canada to the United States.

    Kill some, give some to Stryker, and keep some with you.

    Most of those killed were third-level mutants who might enhance Deadpool's abilities. Those given to Stryker would have a certain effect on Deadpool's development, but would not make them too unnatural.  .  As for the ones he brought with him, they were usually mutants whose value was not very high even if they were killed.

    There are only seven people who can survive in Lu Yu's hands. These seven people can survive thanks to Lu Yu's need to show off to Ivrea.

    "However, Stryker's power does cover the entire North America. At least most of the mutants Lu Yu goes to find are on guard. This also provides an excuse for Lu Yu to kill or capture these guys.

    The second main mission did not give a time limit, nor did it give a number of people to capture to meet the mission requirements. According to Lu Yu's thinking, it is very likely that this mission exists to allow adventurers from the Stryker camp and the mutant camp to fight each other.  , but the line from Canada to the United States is relatively empty, and Lu Yu was lucky enough not to encounter any adventurers.

    Of course, it is not necessarily known whether it was Lu Yu or the other adventurers who should be lucky.

    The first step to coming to the United States is naturally Rochester, New York.

    During this time, the name of Professor

    So Lu Yu placed the girl and seven mutants outside the gate of the mutant school.

    For Lu Yu¡¯s departure, Ifreya expressed deep regret. This girl now has a deep attachment to Lu Yu.

    However, Lu Yu never thought of making any promise to this girl. At this moment, his friendship in the Stryker camp has reached 1700/2000 respect, which is enough to meet the conditions for entering the island. What's more, he has important things to do before that.  manage.

    So he just waved and drove away, destined for New Orleans.

    Lu Yu didn't know if the current card king Remy Miller was still a street gambler in New Orleans, but his job transfer mission was to chop off two of the card king's fingers. Even if he didn't know whether the card king was there, he still had to go.  Find it.

    Ruebourbon, the Rue Bourbon Whiskey Tavern, is the tavern where the King of Cards in the movie always resides. It was not difficult for Lu Yu to find it.

    As soon as he walked into the tavern, he discovered a problem.

    The dim pub, the loud music, the dancing crowd, and the gamblers at the card tables were all not surprising. What was surprising was that as soon as he stepped into the pub, he felt many eyes from the dark shadows around him.

    In an instant, Lu Yu understood that whether it was the adventurers on Stryker's side or the adventurers on the mutant side, they must have attached great importance to the plot character King of Cards.

    Lu Yu sneered in his heart, then walked to the bar and ordered a glass of whiskey. He drank the wine with a low eyebrow and carefully observed his surroundings.

    His movements are very covert, making it absolutely difficult for adventurers to discover whether he is an adventurer or a mutant even if they observe him.

    Sure enough, within a few seconds all attention disappeared, but almost predictably, everyone was staring at the card table under the stage.

    A handsome long-haired man is shuffling the cards in a fancy way, and then dealing them out one by one.

    Card king Remy Miller

    Lu Yu was not impulsive, but continued to wait for something.

    Murderous aura slowly rose in the surrounding shadows, which made Lu Yu's body slowly tighten up. He was now like a cheetah spying on his prey. His muscles throughout his body had been adjusted to the most reasonable state, and he could attack the opponent at extremely fast speeds at any time.  .

    However, just when the atmosphere became more and more solemn, the door of the bar opened again. This time, the person leading the way in was a muscular man with a bloody and tough aura as he walked, as well as two old men and a red man behind him.  Hair beauty.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Suez whispered something in Logan's ear, and then saw Lord Wolverine walking straight to the card table.

    Lu Yu felt something in his heart and stood up at the same time and walked towards the card table.

    His actions caused a heavy gasping sound around him, but with Wolverine here, no one dared to act impulsively. Everyone wanted to see what Lu Yu was going to do.

    Lu Yu came to the card table even faster than Logan and sat down, saying, "Can I add someone else?"

    Remy shrugged and said nonchalantly: "As long as you have money."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Glancing at Remy, there was already a lot of money and chips in front of him. He smiled slightly and took out a wad of U.S. dollars from his arms: "Betting?"

    Remi¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°The big bet is 100, the small bet is 50.¡±

    At this time, Wolverine Logan also came over. This fierce guy was the first to ask: "Remy Miller?"

    Remy said: "What money do I owe you?"

    Logan said: "No."

    Remy said: "Then I will be Remy Miller."

    As he said this, he made a gesture of invitation.

    Logan shrugged, pulled out his chair and sat next to Lu Yu.

    However, the moment he sat down, Lu Yu suddenly felt the hairs all over his body exploding. A chill suddenly penetrated from the tail vertebrae to the back of his neck. His whole body felt as if his naked body had been plunged into the North Pole. Almost his whole body was frozen by this chill.  !

    He deeply understood that this chill was definitely not because of coldness, but because of murderous intent!

    That is the strong killing intent that only a warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles and killed tens of millions of people can possess!

    At the same time, Logan stood up suddenly and kicked away the chair. His legs were in a horse stance to lower his body. At the same time, his upper body was lying down like a tiger or wolf about to pounce. His fists were flung out to both sides, six of them exuding coldness.  The claws of Hanmang pierced the skin and protruded, and the muscles of the whole person bulged. There were actually fine beads of sweat on the skin steaming with hot blood!

    Lu Yu naturally jumped up and assumed his customary offensive posture. For the first time, magic cards appeared between his two fingers at the same time. The bright cards were even more brilliant in the lights of the pub.

    Logan pursed his lips, revealing two rows of white teeth and biting them: "Who are you!?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s body was forced to stiffen by his murderous intent at this moment, but he didn¡¯t feel inferior at all in the scene: ¡°I should be the one to ask you this!¡±

    Logan said: "Wolverine."

    Lu Yu said: "Avogadro's subversive."

    "Oh! Guys, what do you want to do?"

    Remy stood up, held the long stick behind him with one hand, and said warily.

    Without even looking at her, Logan said to Lu Yu, "Why do I feel endless killing intent in your body?"

    Lu Yu hummed: "This is what I want to say to you."

    Logan shouted: "What is your relationship with Victor!?"

    Lu Yu said: "If being hunted can be considered a relationship, then our relationship lasted for a week."

    Logan frowned: "The purpose of your coming here is also to find Victor?"

    Lu Yu said: "The purpose of my coming here is to find him!"

    He was pointing at Remy.

    "Me?" Remy Miller pointed at himself, very surprised.

    Lu Yu said: "That's right! Only you can take me back to that island, and then I can take revenge on Stryker!"

    Remy subconsciously held the stick with both hands: "Why do I think you and Stryker are in the same group?"

    Lu Yu ignored him and instead said to Logan: "What about you? Why are you here?"

    Wolverine said: "I'm looking for him too! The purpose is the same as you!"

    "It's me again?" Remy didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    Lu Yu and Luo Gen looked at each other speechlessly. Everyone was stunned for more than a minute. Although they were full of hostility towards each other, they found that there seemed to be no reason to fight, so they stood up on guard against each other.

    Lu Yu said: "It seems that we should be on the same front."

    Logan said: "I can't see through you, but the pure murderous intention in your body cannot be hidden."

    He obviously has no intention of trusting Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu frowned slightly. During this time, he had also thought about what it would be like to meet Wolverine.

    He vaguely remembered the day when the energy in his body mutated, and he saw the sharp claws thrust out of the man's fists hitting his chest, which made him speculate countless times about his relationship with Wolverine.

    However, he never expected that his first close contact with Wolverine would almost lead to a fatal duel.

    (Could it be that that person is not Wolverine, but someone with Wolverine blood)

    Lu Yu thought in his mind, sat back in his seat and said to Remy: "Mr. Remy, I think we should have a good talk now."

    Remy Miller still dared to trust these two men at this moment. He waved his hand and said: "Oh no, I think there is nothing to talk about between us. You two, please leave."

    Logan said: "Hey, listen, I need you to take me back to that island, I"

    Remy stopped him with his skill: "Sir,I suffered on that island for two years and I don't want to go backand you have a nice dog tag.  "

    Logan was stunned and looked down at his soldier card.

    Remi smiled and said: "You know, those people who arrested me back then"

    As he spoke, he rubbed a piece of diamond a with one hand, his eyes slowly turned red: "He also wears the same dog tag."

    "Wait a minute" Logan stretched out his hand and was about to say something, but Remy Miller had already thrown the ace of diamonds!

    To the surprise of everyone present, Diamond A was actually shining with vigorous energy as clear as a diamond. After this energy popped up between the fingers, it actually dragged up a half-meter-long diamond as beautiful as a comet.  The dust mist and the dark air passing through the pub pierced Wolverine's chest!

    However, almost at the same time as he took action, another Diamond A popped out from Lu Yu's fingers. Not only was this Diamond A far better in material than Remy, but it was also burning with more diamond dust than Remy.  Not weak crimson flame!

    ¡¾Magic Card Diamond¡¤Extreme Attack A¡¿vs¡¾Magic Card Summer¡¤Scorching A¡¿!  !  !

    boom!

    Diamond crystal dust and red flames intersect, and the city bombards out an extremely gorgeous crystal flame. The beauty makes everyone who sees this scene feel like they are in a city full of ice sculptures, watching the bright fireworks in the sky, and the light of the fireworks passes through  The beauty of happiness reflected in the ice crystals on people's faces.

    However, in fact, this kind of splendor is extremely fatal. The flying sparks and broken diamonds fall on the tables, chairs and human bodies, and they are either burned or cut, causing great harm. At least they are touched by a few pieces of splashed diamond crystal dust.  When Wolverine arrived, there were ferocious bloody mouths on his body.

    Remy Miller looked at Lu Yu in astonishment. He never imagined that this man had almost the same ability as himself.

    At this time, there was applause from the side: "Not bad, Jimmy, your two new friends look very cool."

    Hearing the speaker's voice, Wolverine's eyes immediately stood up like a beast's pupils, and he suddenly turned around to look at the door of the bar.

    There, a saber-toothed tiger in a windbreaker was showing two sharp canine teeth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Card vs. Card

    "Victor!!!"

    Wolverine shouted loudly, his hands were unnaturally bent, his claws pointed downwards, and he assumed his signature handsome posture: "Death!"

    As he spoke, he was already rushing towards Victor like a tiger descending a mountain with endless killing intent.

    The saber-toothed tiger in a black windbreaker smiled and threw his body on the ground at Wolverine with all his limbs.

    The two collided at extremely fast speeds. According to Newton's second law, the heavier Wolverine immediately gained the upper hand. He stabbed the saber-toothed tiger in the chest with one claw, knocking the latter out of the bar like a cannonball.  !

    "Take this opportunity to kill the mutants!"

    "Kill the people from Stryker's camp!"

    Almost at the same time, a sudden change occurred. The two groups of adventurers hiding in the dark actually jumped up from the table at the same time without the interference of plot characters, and used various skills to attack each other.

    Since Wolverine has some unsolved mysteries about himself, and because Gambit himself is a level 4~5 mutant in the comics, Lu Yu has no intention of fighting with him, and turns around to run towards the door.

    However, although he didn't mean it, the card ace did. The man somersaulted before Lu Yu, and had already struck Lu Yu with a stick.

    Lu Yu felt slightly angry, raised his head to avoid the stick, and kicked the card king directly in the chest.

    The King of Cards lowered his body and swept with his long stick. Lu Yu jumped up and kicked back with his hind legs. The King of Cards fell backwards and shot out the card from his fingers!

    Lu Yu had no choice but to turn back to avoid the card, and said with a cold expression: "What are you doing!?"

    Remy Miller said casually: "It's nothing, I just want to solve the subsequent trouble."

    Lu Yu's mind flashed. He had seen Old Jason and others quietly avoiding the two groups of adventurers and heading towards the back door. He immediately sneered and said, "Well, since you must decide the outcome with me, then come here  Bar!"

    As he spoke, he increased his speed to 200 points, waved a power card to smash the wall, and leaped out.

    Not to be outdone, Remy quickly followed up, and at the same time shot the card in his hand at Lu Yu again.

    The two of them chased each other to the back. Lu Yu snorted and dodged the card. The card between his two fingers was already ignited with ice-white cold air. As his body flashed, the cold air between his fingers turned into  The ice sword stabbed Remy directly.

    Remy groaned, rolled to block, and the two of them immediately stood together.

    To Lu Yu¡¯s expectation, the card ace¡¯s melee combat ability seemed to be surprisingly powerful. Although his strength and agility attributes were only 145 points, he did not fall behind in the face of Lu Yu, who had both attributes increased to 150 points!

    The two fought against each other very quickly. Without using any abilities, neither of them could do anything to the other. This made Lu Yu feel more competitive and his men became even faster.

    However, Remy Miller's blocking ability was extremely strong, and the long stick in his hand seemed to be made of special materials. Lu Yu did not have the sharp claws of Adamantium alloy, so he was completely unable to cause damage to him. This fight lasted for nearly three minutes.  The pub has been completely demolished by the adventurers' battle.

    Seeing several more people break through the wall and come to the back alley to fight, Remi snorted, swung the long stick in his hand a few times and hit the ground with it. It actually hit a strong shock wave on the ground. This shock wave not only shook the surrounding people.  The adventurers were blown away, and the reaction force pushed the card king's body into the air, landing on the four-story building next to it.

    Knowing that Old Jason and the others were taking care of Wolverine, Lu Yu was not busy there. He fixed his eyes on Card Ace, and with a flick of his foot, he rushed up the wall at extremely fast speeds. This speed  It was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it also enabled him to reach the top as quickly as walking on flat ground on a vertical wall.

    Lu Yu pressed his hands on the eaves and landed steadily after a somersault, but he saw the card king Remi waiting for him leisurely.

    Lu Yu chuckled and threw the card quickly between his fingers.

    On the other side, Remy also took half a step back and used his strength to throw out a card.

    Different from the ice-cold aura on Lu Yu's card, which is also a spades card, the card thrown by Remi is covered with rich metal-shaped aura, just like several sword auras issued by a martial arts master and flying out with the card wrapped around it.  .

    ¡¾Magic Card Winter¡¤Frozen 4¡¿vs¡¾Magic Card Shovel¡¤Blade 4¡¿!

    The two cards intersected, and there was a sound of metal being exchanged. The metal-shaped air continued to strike out on the ice condensed by the cold air, and the ice-cold air also continued to freeze the metal-shaped air into ice.  , the result was that the two cards fell to the ground like icy lumps that were constantly repulsing the blade energy.

    Remy laughed loudly and shot out the card from his fingers again, this time it was a King of Hearts!

    Lu Yu had sharp eyes and quick hands. He flicked his fingers and shot an equally fast club king!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? black??The flame of annihilation pierces the card that constantly emits an ambiguous aura like a red heart in a cartoon.

    ¡¾Magic Card Autumn¡¤Annihilation K¡¿vs¡¾Magic Card Heart¡¤Charm K¡¿!  !

    Unlike before, this time Lu Yu has transferred almost all his attributes to mental power. Up to 300 points of mental power can no longer be resisted by the card driven by the card king Remy with only 200 points of mental power!

    On the card he sent out, the annihilation flame was so thick that it was almost like a cloud of smoke, making it impossible for Remi Miller to see Lu Yu on the opposite side!

    However, just when Lu Yu was confidently preparing to face Remy's escape, he was shocked to find that the card wrapped in red aura in the black flames suddenly came to his chest, without being reduced at all!

    In this situation, all Lu Yu could do was to instantly increase his physical strength to 300 points, and at the same time, he folded his arms in front of his chest to be on guard.

    The tragedy is that in this case, he was greatly hit, because the prompting voice came to his ears:

    "You were hit by [Magic Card Heart¡¤Charm K]. Your current mental power is 10 points, your opponent's mental power is 200 points, and you received the negative effect¡¤Charm for 15 seconds."

    "The charm effect is triggered with priority 77. During this process, you cannot use any skills or props with a priority lower than 77."

    Lu Yu felt his brain buzzing, and his body involuntarily walked towards Remy.

    The flames of annihilation on the other side were too strong, but looking at this power, Remy felt that it was not something that Remy could handle. However, the poker king would never admit defeat. In fact, gamblers generally have a mentality of refusing to admit defeat. He raised the  With his hand, five playing cards filled with diamond crystal dust floated in the air between two chapters, as if they were strung together by ropes. Then the man made a U-shaped circle with his right hand and threw it forward, and the five playing cards suddenly shot out in a straight line with precision!

    ¡¾Magic Card Autumn¡¤Annihilation K¡¿vs¡¾Magic Card Diamond¡¤Flush¡¿!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The sound of a series of heavy punches hitting the sandbags sounded, and the diamond crystal dust continuously offset and punctured the Annihilation Flame. Finally, a card penetrated the Annihilation Flame and hit Lu Yu's chest!

    At the same time, the few remaining flames of annihilation also hit the body of the card king Remy Miller.

    The two of them flew out at the same time and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    When they stood up again, the two of them made the same move again, which was to draw a card and shoot it on themselves again.

    [Magic Card Spring¡¤Cure K] and [Magic Card Leaf¡¤Restore K]

    Two balls of green light rose up from Lu Yu and Remy's bodies. The stamina gauges above their heads increased rapidly and were refilled.

    When the fight reached this point, even though both of them had their ultimate moves yet to be launched, they also developed a feeling of sympathy for each other.

    Lu Yu said: "I am looking for you. I have no intention of taking you back, but I want to enter the island."

    Remy said: "Who do you want to kill? Stryker or Victor?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, I"

    The wise man thought a lot, but it was only at this moment that Lu Yu suddenly remembered that the reason he wanted to go to the island was to find Suez and the others, and then help them escape the pursuit of the Sakura family.

    This made him stop talking in shock.

    However, Remy seemed to have lost his feelings. Seeing Lu Yu's expression of having something to hide, he stopped asking and just said, "Okay, I'll take you back, but if you go back by yourself, you'll have to die."

    Lu Yu said: "I know, so I'm going to find more people."

    Remy nodded and said, "Then shall we continue?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Of course not"

    He turned around and looked at the pub where the sound was fading away, and said, "Let's go back and take a look."

    When the two of them went downstairs, it was obvious that the battle between the adventurers was over, and both sides were missing. This gave Lu Yu a ridiculous feeling. He didn't know why he fought, and he didn't know why he stopped. Is this the current situation of the bronze adventurers?

    As he was thinking about it, a brown-haired girl walked over and said, "Excuse me is this Mr. Lu Yu?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Hello, who are you?"

    The brown-haired girl looked Lu Yu up and down, put her hands on her chest and praised, "So handsome~! As the nun said, you are so handsome!"

    Lu Yu was stunned: "Are you sent by Suez to wait for me?"

    The brown-haired girl nodded: "Yes, the battle between Wolverine and Sabre-toothed Tiger was disrupted by an unknown person who suddenly appeared. Wolverine is now chasing Sabre-toothed Tiger. Grandpa Jason asked me to stay and wait for you, and they followed."

    Lu Yu said: "Okay, let's"

    HeBefore he finished speaking, Remi combed his hair with a very narcissistic look, and said in a very magnetic voice: "Then let's follow you together, Miss, I feel like I have seen you somewhere,  Can you tell me about your itinerary these days so I can recall it?"

    The brown-haired girl was stunned for a moment, her cheeks turned red: "Okay."

    "" Lu Yu rolled his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 NewArbatel

    When Lu Yu and Remi were led by the brown-haired girl to find everyone, Wolverine was venting his anger into a trash can.

    "Damn Victor! I must kill you!"

    "Grandpa Jason! Grandpa Suez!" The brown-haired girl ignored Logan and waved and shouted.

    The two of them turned around, saw Lu Yu, and smiled at the same time.

    The nun even threw herself into Lu Yu's arms like a gust of wind.

    "Hello!" Lu Yu's gentle smile flowed into everyone's heart like a warm spring breeze.

    Old Jason said: "You bastard, you just came to us now."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm a little busy."

    Suez laughed and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I can see that you are always busy!"

    Several people hugged each other vigorously.

    Wolverine walked over at an inappropriate time and said, "Let's talk about old times when we get back to the bar."

    With that said, he walked away.

    Lu Yu touched his nose awkwardly: "He seems to be very unhappy."

    Old Jason said: "Because Victor was rescued."

    Lu Yu said: "He can't kill Victor."

    Suez said: "Have you tried it?"

    Lu Yu said: "The bones are broken and the ashes are thrown away, and then the dog is chased."

    Old Jason frowned slightly: "It seems that some things really need to be considered in the long term."

    He turned around and said: "Come, let me introduce to you my young detective team, Kyle, Calvin, Rutega, Pato, and Jessica."

    A group of young people saluted Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Hello everyone, I am Lu Yu."

    The black boy Lutga said with a smile: "The two old men mentioned your name a lot."

    Lu Yu said: "Then I am really honored."

    ¡­¡­

    "In this case, we went through six missions and then reached the bronze level."

    In the small bar, old Jason said: "With my wisdom and the ability of this old asshole Suez, it is not difficult to pass any black iron mission field perfectly. In fact, we have already gone through the four mission fields.  They have the ability to advance, but Suez has discovered something wonderful."

    Suez said: "Science has no limits. Scarlet City may be the best place for me to study science. You will never guess what I created."

    As he spoke, he took out something from the storage space.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu looked at the monocle in his hand: "The legendary reading glasses?"

    "fart!"

    Suez blew his beard and glared: "Put it on."

    With an innocent expression on his face, Lu Yu put the thing on his eye socket, and he was stunned immediately.

    Through this thing, Lu Yu actually saw a number appear on Suez's head.

    "958? What is this?"

    "Combat power." Suez's expression was very indifferent.

    "Combat power!!!?" Lu Yu almost opened his mouth and dislocated: "Is it the Saiyan thing in "Dragon Ball"?"

    Suez said: "Yes, this thing can almost truly reflect a person's combat effectiveness. We also used this to discover Wolverine."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Logan, who was sitting on the counter far away drinking.

    "This is a bit too ridiculous, isn't it? How did you do it?"

    Suez said leisurely: "Actually, this thing is not difficult. You can buy a rice-sized biocomputer from the enhancement store, and then use it with the [Digaro Sensor] and [Rune Energy Scanning System] to almost calculate a person's  It has unique combat power, but it still lacks some data to maintain it, so it will produce many variables."

    Lu Yu said: "I can probably guess what you mean."

    He returned the [Combat Power Detection Glasses] to Suez: "Look at me."

    Suez put on: "2360."

    Lu Yu smiled lightly and transferred his attribute points to strength.

    Suez was stunned: "8300?"

    Lu Yu transferred all his combat power to agility.

    "6420?"

    ?Then there¡¯s the spirit.

    "10525?"

    Suez took off his glasses: "How did you do it?"

    Lu Yu summoned the attribute panel.

    Suez set his sights on [Yi Jin Cutting Marrow], and then praised: "Yes, you are a ghost.You are smart and guessed the shortcomings of my prop.  "

    Lu Yu smiled: "I have heard of the [Digaro Sensor], but what is the [Rune Energy Scanning System] you are talking about?"

    Suez leaned on the chair and motioned to Old Jason.

    Old Jason smiled and said: "Actually, this thing is not difficult."

    He took out a D-level skill book "Triple Arrow" and put it on the table: "What did you see?"

    "A skill book?"

    Old Jason shook his head. He slowly raised his left hand, and there was a burst of golden light in his hand. A magic book shining with golden light appeared out of thin air in his hand. All the pages of this magic book were made of golden parchment.  Made of gold, it looks like the skin of a golden apple in mythology, exuding sparkling brilliance all the time.

    He picked up the "Triple Arrow" on the table and placed it on top of his magic book. He let go of his hand, and the skill book stagnated out of thin air. Immediately, old Jason's eyes shot out a sacred light, and the golden light in the magic book  It shot straight to the roof and illuminated the entire bar with golden light. Wolverine and Gambit couldn't help but look over.

    Immediately, under the golden light, countless strange words were projected above the skill book.

    Lu Yu frowned and stared: "What is this?"

    Old Jason said: "This is the most fundamental force and cornerstone that dominates this city, the rune culture."

    Seeing that Lu Yu didn't seem to understand, he explained: "Just like everything on the earth is composed of atoms, according to my knowledge, this city - at least in the Black Iron District, brick by brick and even tasks  Everything in the field is composed of these mysterious runes, including our tasks and rules, which are inseparable from the composition of these runes."

    Lu Yu said: "Does that mean everything we are facing now is illusory?"

    Suez said angrily: "I just praised you for being smart, why are you so rigid? We are all made of atoms. According to what you said, we are also illusory?"

    Lu Yu kept his mouth shut, it would never be a good idea to argue with such a master.

    Old Jason said: "Actually, it's not true that it's illusion. Lu Yu, do you believe there are gods in this world?"

    Lu Yu said: "We have everything we need, and gods should also have it, right?"

    Old Jason snapped his fingers: "So, how are gods made up?"

    Lu Yu was silent.

    Old Jason said: "The gods are powerful, but they may not be uneducated, so you can think of these runes as the culture of the gods. This is the same as the steam engine we used in the steam age, and the electronic equipment we used in the electronic age.  reason."

    Lu Yu said: "In other words, gods created these cities?"

    Old Jason said: "When you say 'these', it seems that you don't know much less than we do. Yes, the formation of a thing can never be independent of external forces, so if you say that these cities are formed naturally, I would rather  Believe that God created everything.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Then if you can analyze these runes, doesn't it mean you have reached the level of a god?"

    Old Jason laughed: "Of course it's impossible. In fact, I only have a partial understanding of these runes. If I have to evaluate it, if the god who created this city is a doctor of philology, then I am just a toddler mumbling in kindergarten.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    He took the skill book and closed the magic book in his hand; "In fact, I can understand this, thanks to this magic book."

    Lu Yu said: "What is this?"

    Old Jason said: "New Arbatel, New Arbatel, an SSS-level magic book, records all the legends, spells, symbols, heraldry, and mystical knowledge of the gods in the ancient calendar. Although this prop is not as rare as other  Props generally have many restrictions on opening and using them, but they all need to be understood and mastered by oneself. It can be said that they are more difficult to use than many SSS-level props."

    Lu Yu opened his mouth wide: "SSS-level props! How much do you have to pay for them?"

    Suez said calmly: "There are 1,241 lives in the seven major cities, including 17 diamond adventurers, 133 gold adventurers, and 392 silver adventurers. This thing  After getting it, he asked us for three gold honor tokens and 300,000 honor points."

    Lu Yu couldn't believe it: "How could such a thing happen? From what you said, it seems that I got this thing in the Black Iron District. How is it possible in the Black Iron District"

    Old Jason smiled: "How is this impossible? There are two cross-level mission fields in the Black Iron District. One should be what you have experienced, the hunting mode. The other should be what we have experienced, the seven-area restoration mode.  .¡±

    "Reformation model for the seven districts?"

      "It is a kind of mission field in the form of a big battle organized by the top insurance carriers in the seven regions to protect their newcomers. This mission field is said to be very rare. Many people may not have experienced it all the way to the diamond level. It's just that we are lucky.  .¡±

    "Lucky¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly. He could almost imagine that in this mode, the adventurers in the Black Iron Zone were almost the same as ants.

    "What world?"

    "Death Note." Old Jason said: "We also met an acquaintance there, you will never guess who it is."

    "You Jing, right?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly again.

    The nun said in surprise: "Huh? How do you know? Could it be"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I have already seen her."

    "" Several people were silent.

    Old Jason sighed and said: "Let's not mention the matter between you and her. At least Youjing is still our friend. It was also in that mission field that the secret between us in the West District and Youjing in the South District was  Joining forces and using the hands of the protagonist, we successfully triggered a disaster that swept the world. Just like the monk said, the brave will starve to death and the timid will die. Almost all of us died in that mission, but fortunately with each other's support,  In the end, I survived the mission with nearly two thousand people, and then Sifengyuan obtained the Death Note, and I obtained the new Abatail."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Making a decision

    "You know I'm a fairly qualified scholar. After I got the New Arbatel, I kept studying, and finally developed the [Rune Energy Scanning System] with Suez, an old asshole."

    Suez looked proud: "Yes, this old bastard alone is useless. With me, everything is possible."

    Lu Yu praised: "You two old guys can really do anything together!"

    "That's not all!"

    Suez raised his hand and took out two more lenses, one large and one small. This time, Lu Yu took it out automatically and put it on his eyes without him having to ask, but found nothing surprising.

    "what is this?"

    Suez said: "Lens."

    "" Lu Yu looked disdainful.

    Suez said: "Don't underestimate this thing. I also made a small instrument, but it is of no use for the time being."

    Lu Yu said: "What exactly do you want to say?"

    Suez whispered mysteriously: "Do you know that there are people in this city who can peek inside the mission site from outside the mission site?"

    Lu Yu was stunned, and then said in surprise: "You mean these two lenses and that small instrument are used for this?"

    Suez was proud: "I don't know how others do it, but I can guarantee that as long as we obtain Adamantium alloy, we will also have this ability!"

    Lu Yu said: "Why Adam alloy?"

    Old Jason explained: "Because this metal has the highest corrosion resistance and melting point among urban records. If you want to ensure that the instrument is not crushed by the turbulent flow of space, you must use this thing as a peripheral."

    Lu Yu slammed the table hard: "We are going to order this Adamantium alloy!"

    No one noticed that when he said these words, the blond boy Kyle's eyes showed a gleam of vulture.

    Old Jason said: "The top priority is to obtain Adamantium alloy as our first element, but similarly, this mission is not that simple."

    Lu Yu said: "How do you say this?"

    Old Jason said: "Judging from what you said before, I have basically determined one thing, that is, many key characters in the "X-Men" series are determined to be unkillable. Not to mention Wolverine and Sabretooth Tiger,  Even if it's Stryker, it's absolutely impossible to kill him."

    Lu Yu said: "This is not necessarily the case. Killing Stryker will only trigger changes in the subsequent plot. I have experienced this kind of thing before."

    He was naturally talking about the release of William in Underworld.

    Old Jason shook his head and said: "You are wrong. The "X-Men" series is an important mission world spanning the Bronze to Diamond zones. The immutability of its plot is very strong. This immutability can also be called a  This kind of inertia requires a lot of effort to change it.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "That's not necessarily true. The relationship between the strength of inertia and its immutability is not necessarily a positive influence. It should be noted that all it takes is one bird to change the course of a speeding plane."

    Suez said: "Idiot, a bird can certainly change the operating conditions of the plane, but the impact on it can even cause it to crash directly, and the bird itself will definitely die. If you want to change the plot of this series, you have to do it in advance  Be prepared to bring out a heaven-defying existence like the Dark Phoenix!"

    Lu Yu was silent. He thought of William. Indeed, if he had not possessed the 'Wolf Blood' at that time, his team would have been directly wiped out by the group. Then, without the participation of his team, the follow-up plot of "Underworld" would naturally not be the same.  It won't change.

    (Wait wolf blood?)

    Lu Yu seemed to have caught something, and couldn't help but glance at Logan in the distance.

    Old Jason continued: "Based on my judgment, you should have joined the Stryker camp Although I don't know how you provoked Victor. However, our friendship in the Stryker camp has now reached  [Respect 1350/2000], the main quest 2 has not changed at all, so I guess it¡¯s probably not that we haven¡¯t accomplished something, but that the timing of the plot has not reached the point where we can start the main quest 3.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So, if we want to obtain the Adamantium alloy, we must do it as soon as possible. No one can guarantee whether the main mission three will suddenly start when we go to obtain the alloy."

    Old Jason said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "Then without further ado, with the abilities of the two of you, you should have persuaded Wolverine, right? Shall we leave now?"

    Old Jason said: "Not yet."

    Lu Yu said: "Why?"

    Old Jason said: "Usually everything we do is based on planning.Then we decided, however, the mission field this time was a bit strange. It looked extremely chaotic and uncertain. We could neither find the 'potential' nor the 'point' of the mission. This requires us to be more cautious.  Beware of all this.  "

    Lu Yu said: "I have learned one thing recently, which is to adapt to the situation and always make a decision before taking action. When encountering an unexpected situation, it is inevitable to be in a hurry. In addition, there are too many various modes in Scarlet City. It is indeed the right time.  Change yourself.¡±

    Suez said: "You are right, but not now."

    Lu Yu said: "Not now?"

    Suez said: "If I am not wrong, the Sakura family has used some rare props to change and control some plot characters in this world. In front of us is a trap laid out in layers. If we just mess up like a headless fly,  If you break in, you will definitely die."

    Lu Yu touched his nose; "What on earth did you two old guys do that makes people chase you like this? I think you are overthinking. With the power of the ten major families, you can completely change the level of the mission field and directly put  Isn¡¯t it necessary to upgrade this mission field to Silver or even Gold difficulty level?¡±

    Old Jason said: "This is not necessarily true. The world of this series is not like what we have experienced before. The strength of each strong person here will not change much in the major level areas. The reason why they are distributed in different areas is also  It¡¯s just a matter of determining whether there is a direct battle between plot characters and adventurers. In this way, increasing the difficulty of the mission field may not cause any loss to us.¡±

    Suez continued: "As for the outrageous things you said we did, in fact the Sakura family has determined that we will pose a threat to a mission they will experience in Scarlet City three days later, so they must try to kill us in advance."

    Lu Yu said: "Oh? What mission field?"

    Suez said: "The world of "Resident Evil 2", T-virus original solution!!"

    Lu Yu said: "What's the use of that thing?"

    Old Jason said: "Infinite adjustments, extremely low consumption, all attributes of the black iron level increase by 30 points, and all attributes of the bronze level increase by 15 points."

    Lu Yu: ""

    The key points are the two conditions of [Infinite Adjustment] and [Extremely Low Consumption]. This all-attribute increase looks so tempting no matter what. If you use this thing to do business, it is simply the ultimate weapon to make a fortune.

    "As far as we know, as an S-level prop, this thing is almost much more difficult to obtain than ordinary SS-level props. In the history of the seven major cities, only one dragon clan has obtained this thing. However, with his death,  This thing also disappeared. The key is that the T-Virus original solution can only be obtained in the world of "Resident Evil 2", but with the strength of the Bronze Adventurer, it is undoubtedly difficult to get it. More importantly, this mission field is  One of the rare mission fields that will never produce a high-level transition into a low-level one.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Then why is the Sakura family sure of getting it?"

    Old Jason said: "According to reliable information, the Sakura family has obtained a liquid metal man that is almost impossible to obtain. This kind of thing is also produced in the bronze area, but it is more difficult to obtain. It is just that the combat power is not strong, and it is not precious, but  It's very easy to use against zombies and infiltrate underground bases."

    Lu Yu said: "Then they can completely avoid you. Can't they just enter that mission field next time?"

    Old Jason said: "Liquid Metal Man has a time limit."

    Lu Yu closed his mouth.

    He thought for a while and said: "I understand, then, you can stay and establish a good relationship with Wolverine and Gambit for the time being. Give me three days, and I will find out the conspiracy of the Sakura family."

    Old Jason said: "The scope is too big."

    Lu Yu smiled: "There is Professor X."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 The sudden illusion

    Although Professor

    Therefore, after Lu Yu left New Orleans, he did not go directly to the mutant school, but first went to a base of the Stryker camp in Rochester.

    As the leader of a special department whose power is almost close to that of the President of the United States, William Stryker has a strong influence across the United States. This base is also one of the contact points Lu Yuchu was informed of after joining the Stryker camp.

    Underground in this seemingly ordinary apartment, there is a very large secret base. With Lu Yu's [Respect 1700/2000] friendliness, he naturally can directly see the top executive here without any pass.

    A sexy and beautiful officer.

    In her office, Lu Yu said directly: "I plan to attack Charles Xavier's mutant school. There must be more mutants that Chief Stryker needs."

    The beautiful officer raised her sexy long legs and said charmingly: "Mr. Lu, you have to know that Professor  You probably don¡¯t know, right? Two months ago, Mr. Victor tried to force his way in, but he came out standing on his head.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So, did Professor X find anything in his mind?"

    The beautiful officer said: "A lot of things."

    "knew."

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes flashed and he turned to leave.

    Since Professor

    He went directly to the outside of the mutant school. At this moment, the school was just a huge manor. There were only about twenty or thirty students. With Lu Yu's skills, he easily sneaked into the manor's castle.

    However, as soon as he entered, a gentle and kind voice sounded in his mind: "Young man, what are you doing here?"

    Lu Yu straightened up, walked straight from the corner to the corridor, and said calmly: "Professor Xavier is indeed powerful. Since you already know my movements, you must also know my purpose."

    His appearance startled the two girls passing by in the corridor. One of them screamed "Ah" subconsciously, and an air shock wave the size of a cannonball flew towards Lu Yu's chest.

    Lu Yu could have easily dodged it, but he did not do so. He simply put his hand on his chest and while blocking the impact bomb, he took half a step back with his right foot.

    Then the two female students seemed to have heard something, looked at Lu Yu in surprise, and immediately walked away.

    "Please come to my office, I think we can have a chat."

    Lu Yu nodded and followed Professor X's instructions and came to his office.

    At this moment, Professor  Is there any purpose?¡±

    Lu Yu sat calmly opposite the professor and pressed his temples with his index finger: "Everything you want to know is here."

    Professor X smiled and slowly closed his eyes.

    A few seconds later, there was a confused look in his eyes: "You are not from this world. What I saw are the things that happened when you came to this world. As for the previous memories, I can't know."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Professor

    Lu Yu shook his head: "I have never lied to her, because I never lie to my friends, I just hid something from Ivrea."

    Professor X said: "Although you are keen on killing, I still feel your kindness in your heart. However, this cannot offset your sin of killing mutants."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm not here to ask for your forgiveness, Professor."

    Professor

    Lu Yu said: "If I knew, I would not come back to see you, professor."

    Professor X sighed and said, "I won't help you. After all, you are Stryker's accomplice."

    Lu Yu said: "I need something to distract myself, otherwise I have to help Stryker catch mutants It happens to be the easiest to fight against the enemy."A way to disperse energy.  "

    Professor X said: "You know I have a way to stop you."

    Lu Yu said: "Unless you kill me."

    Professor

    As he said that, he didn't even give Lu Yu any chance, and his eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling light!

    Lu Yu felt dizzy and lost consciousness in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    What is reality?  What is illusion again?

    What happened to Lu Yu now just made him understand this matter.

    For someone like Professor

    ¡° Seeking help from such a person is like doing a task for the city. Only by truly doing it can you get what you want.

    So Lu Yu¡¯s initial plan was to make a request and then complete the professor¡¯s task in exchange for completing his own purpose.

    In fact, this highly utilitarian method has always been very effective in cities, and Lu Yu is also quite proficient in its application.

    What¡¯s more, Professor

    Who would want him to suddenly have an attack and do something like this?

    An illusion

    Even Lu Yu, faced with the ever-changing scenes in front of him, couldn't help but curse "Nima B, Nima B!"

    What did he see?

    It is a battle that definitely surpasses that of gold-level or even diamond-level adventurers!

    A group of people, a dragon knight whose whole body is burning with colorful flames, a Hulk who is over a hundred meters tall, a Frost Giant who is over a kilometer tall, a Minotaur whose every muscle is harder than the hardest alloy, and a man who controls thousands of flying swords.  Sword Immortal, countless angels, more demons, all kinds of strange creatures and the Wolverine that lingered in his dream.

    In other words, with a diamond claw thorn, but a man with yellow skin and black hair!

    They traveled through one scene after another, facing enemies one after another that Lu Yu could hardly believe, killing and fighting.

    They fought with fairies, demons and ghosts in countless suspended peaks, and finally completely shattered one of the largest peaks, and took out a crystal that shone with seven colors of light from the peak.

    They were surrounded by Buddhas and gods all over the sky and strangled them in reverse, causing the earth to crack, the sky to collapse, and the world to shake. They extracted colorful crystals from a skeleton tens of millions of feet high.

    They obtained the metal cube from the attack of countless Transformers, captured Skynet's chip under the high-tech rays in the sky, and stole a jade stone engraved with the Four Sacred Beasts under the bombardment of countless magic weapons.  .

    A thousand-meter-tall frost giant fought hard with Christ on the cross, forcibly pulled out the Longinus gun from Christ's chest, and then stabbed Christ to death.

    An angel with twelve wings fought fiercely in the siege of Zeus and the gods, and finally eliminated the gods, combining the Poseidon Spear, Hades Sword and Thunder God Spear into one, turning it into an indestructible weapon in the world.

    The most important thing is that the man with Wolverine's claw thorns was actually fighting a Super Saiyan who could transform into a golden giant ape. In that battle, they destroyed countless planets, and the entire universe was shaken by it, and countless races  Frightened by it, all the strong men were moved by it.

    In the end, he successfully killed the fifth-level Super Saiyan, and then took out a shining golden crystal from the opponent's chest.

    This kind of close-up invasion scene is far more real and has the effect of on-site experience than watching a blockbuster movie. What is it if it is not a fantasy?  Even if Lu Yu was beaten to death, he would not believe that everything that happened before him was real.

    Since it is a dream, let¡¯s make this dream more fantasy!

    Lu Yu sneered in his heart, thinking to himself that Professor X had really read a lot of movies and novels.

    Soon he couldn't laugh anymore.

    Because he saw the warriors who had fought in various scenes gathered together, and everyone put what they had captured into a huge magic circle.

    The magic circle was made with materials that Lu Yu had never seen before. These materials should also appear in the novel.

    Then the magic circle was activated, and the monsters that were caught were torn apart and killed, and then the bodies were thrown into the magic circle.

    Until all the captured monsters were used up, the magic circle was not activated yet.

    A scene appeared that stunned Lu Yu.

    The group of soldiers who were still fighting side by side went crazyThey started killing each other. Although each of them had the power to break through the sky and kick away the earth, they fought with each other like gangsters on the teleportation array. Their teeth, nails, knees, they treated everything on their bodies as  Weapons, Lu Yu even saw a 36D beauty smothering a short and thin warrior to death with her breasts.

    In this battle, the most outstanding one was undoubtedly the 'Wolverine'. He was born with sharp claws. In the close hand-to-hand combat, he had a great advantage and successfully killed one enemy after another.  underfoot.

    In the end, only a dozen people were left on the battlefield. The blood and bodies of thousands of warriors were poured onto the magic circle. Finally, the sacrifices were enough, and the magic circle emitted a bright light.

    Those things that the warriors had worked so hard to capture were gathered together, and then the magic circle burst into the sky with bright light, and Lu Yu was suddenly blinded.

    When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was something that made him almost faint.

    Suspended in the sky, blocking out the sun, was a mechanical head whose edges could not be seen at all. This head reminded Lu Yu of a term.

    "The Emperor of the Universe?"

    ¡­¡­

    Let me reiterate that the past is past. What Green Tea has to do now is to write this book carefully. I have no intention of involving the previous books anymore. Let this chapter bring an end to the past.  Explain Lu Yu¡¯s life experience for the last time.

    Of course, there is one last explanation: if a person wants to grow rapidly in a new environment, he must either have been extremely strong before, or he must be an extremely talented person. I cannot write about the latter, so I will  It can only give the protagonist a good background.  In an environment like Scarlet City, there are not many people who can fight together and gain trust immediately. Zheng Bin has already made me controversial. If I write more about 'Zheng Bin', it will undoubtedly make readers think that Green Tea is  There is no lower limit to IQ, or the reader is being treated as a fool, so bringing real-life friendship to the city should be considered a more correct approach, right?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 I want to be a teacher

    Everything in the environment made Lu Yu feel as if he had watched a silent movie that he would never see again. Whether it was the action special effects or the actors' performances, they were all bloody and real.

    The remaining dozen soldiers lowered their heads, not knowing whether they were feeling sad for their dead comrades or fearful of this ferocious reality.

    Then, one of them said something to the Emperor of the Universe, and the latter smiled. Immediately, the world began to collapse. This far exceeded the effect of "2012", and Lu Yu, who was immersed in the scene, couldn't help but be moved.

    Immediately, the scene changed.

    The Wolverine-like man and a beautiful woman appeared in a room. In the woman's arms, there was a sleeping baby.

    This familiar scene made Lu Yu couldn't help but touch his nose. Could it be that this illusion was not entirely created by Professor X, but part of it really came from his own memory?

    Then he saw what the man said to the woman. The woman's tears immediately covered her cheeks, and her face was filled with reluctance and pain.

    But at this moment, the house the two of them were in began to tremble violently, and then the entire room was slowly decomposed like an incomplete computer program.

    The man gently hugged the woman and said something again.

    The woman naturally felt the changes around her. She put the child in the man's arms, and then turned away heartbroken.

    Then, the man slowly raised the claw thorn. On the claw thorn, seven colors of energy were fully poured into it, bursting out with a dazzling bright light.

    When the claws stabbed, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in Lu Yu's heart, which made him almost unable to help but roar.

    Immediately, he felt like he was being pulled out of the black hole like a drowning man being rescued, and his eyes suddenly became bright.

    It was still Professor

    "Just nowwhat was that?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying Buddhism recently.¡± Professor

    "So you created an illusion to transcend me?"

    "That's not an illusion. Everything is the deepest memory buried in your heart. I believe that a person's initial memory of 'goodness' can reawaken that person's sustenance for 'goodness'."

    Lu Yu was silent, he already understood what Professor

    Lu Yu believes that if he releases this ability to others, even if the opponent is a heinous person, it will definitely trigger the existence of kindness in the other person's heart. No matter who the opponent is, there will definitely be a memory of 'goodness', even if it is a charity from others.  A bowl of porridge, even a caring smile from others, one of these will definitely be there!

    ¡ª¡ªIf a person has never experienced any good or kind things in the world from birth to growth, then this person would be too sad.

    It¡¯s just that Professor  Everything is to complete the task. In this way, if Professor X wants to save Lu Yu, it will be impossible.

    As Lu Yu was thinking, Professor

    Lu Yu was stunned: "What did you say?"

    Professor x said: "I cannot explore this part of your memory at all. Even when you are thinking about this memory, my power cannot even enter your mind. Why does this happen?"

    Lu Yu thought for a while and said: "I don't know. In fact, this part of the memory does not seem to be what I have experienced, but what others have imprinted on my mind."

    Professor

    Lu Yu suddenly understood what Professor X¡¯s actions had to do with Scarlet City!

    ??Essentially, if you want to get Professor

    This kind of spiritual baptism is such a test for adventurers!

    He smiled and said, "Professor, do you think my good side has been awakened?"

    The professor was silent. In fact, he didn¡¯t even see through what happened to Lu Yu. There was so much hidden in this man.secret.

    Lu Yu smiled and said: "Professor, tears cannot be faked. Everything just now really touched me deeply, so I decided that I will never attack any good mutants from now on. These are very sincere words. You  You can explore here.¡±

    He knocked on his head.

    Professor x sighed softly and said: "Your expression is very credible, but I still can't help you detect your enemies. Unless"

    "Unless what?"

    "You have proven that you are truly a mutant with a high passion for mutants."

    "how to prove?"

    "Teaching."

    The professor smiled mysteriously, and a reminder immediately sounded in Lu Yu's mind:

    "Number 154280, you have started the test of hidden mission Professor x."

    "Professor X's test: In order to find out whether your feelings for mutants are good or evil, Professor  With that. The completion of the task will be evaluated based on Professor x¡¯s judgment. If you get a perfect evaluation from Professor

    Lu Yu smiled gently and immediately said: "Of course, dear professor, I will prove my sincerity to you."

    People like Lu Yu can still do their best if they want to do something, even if they have never done it before.

    What are the virtues of a teacher?

    ?Patience, love, care, and caution.

    It is not difficult to achieve these four things, at least for Lu Yu.

    Professor x seemed to be very relieved about this handsome man. He took Lu Yu directly to the elementary school class.

    "Dear students, your teacher Shana is temporarily busy. In the next three days, this teacher Lu Yu will teach your history class."

    He said so.

    What do a group of brats know? Although their desire to learn about supernatural powers far exceeds their culture, the principal said so, and the children could only applaud.

    Lu Yu smiled gently. He looked at the seven pink children in the hall and said to Professor X very softly: "Mr. Principal, leave this to me."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Miss Shana arrives

    Although Professor X left peacefully, Lu Yu believed that he would definitely be monitoring him somewhere.

    But he didn¡¯t want to do any fancy things.

    He walked to the table, leaned against it, folded his arms and said, "Well, students, before we go to class, I need to know where your history class is?"

    A pink little boy said: "Sir, we have already talked about the westward expansion war between the United States and Mexico."

    Lu Yu had never been to elementary school for a day, and had never heard of the Westward Expansion Movement. However, there was not much history in the United States, so he said very naturally: "Oh, so you are taking modern history now, let me take a test."  Everyone, who knows who the leader of the Westward Expansion War is?"

    A cute pink little loli raised her hand high.

    "You answer, but tell me your name first."

    The little Loli said in a cute voice: "My name is Kai, sir. The Westward Expansion War was led by the four-star general, General Maxwell Taylor."

    Lu Yu nodded gently: "That's a good answer. Then who can tell me what the purpose of this war is?"

    "Aggression, sir." Another student said, "My name is Pluto, sir. This is an evil war of aggression."

    Lu Yu said: "Pluto, you seem very angry?"

    Pluto said: "Sir, it is wrong to invade other people's countries. No matter how beautiful our United States uses to whitewash this war, and with the help of this war, our country has become the top three powers in the world, but this  You cannot hide the fact that you are invading others! I think this war has made our country no different from Germany during World War II."

    Lu Yu said quietly: "Did your previous teacher teach you this way?"

    Seeing that Lu Yu seemed a little unhappy, several children next to Pluto hurriedly pulled him secretly. Kai even stood up and said: "Sir, Pluto didn't mean this. Whether it was Teacher Shana or the book,  We all praise this war that benefits the people."

    Lu Yu shook his head. He walked up to Pluto and looked down at the child: "Pluto, what do you think?"

    Pluto is a little boy with black hair. He is very stubborn and unyielding: "Sir, I insist on my opinion. I have not disobeyed your discipline. Even if you punish me or tell the principal, I will never change."  My own opinion.¡±

    Lu Yu was stunned. He carefully observed the children around him, but saw that everyone had a look of fear on their faces.

    He frowned slightly and suddenly asked: "Kayi, the previous teacher Shana, what is her ability?"

    Kai shrank his neck and said: "Mental shielding, sir."

    "I see."

    Lu Yu knelt down with a gentle smile. He gently stroked Pluto's hair and said, "Pluto, you are doing well."

    The children around him widened their eyes.

    Lu Yu said: "Remember two things. First, stick to your opinion. Some things may be wrong or correct, but you must first learn one thing, that is, you must have your own opinion. China has  In a word, it is better to believe in books than to have no books at all. Many things are not true, just like the tampered history. Only by having your own opinions can you grow into a perfect person."

    Pluto was stunned, tears slowly appeared in his big eyes.

    Lu Yu stood up and glanced at everyone, and continued: "Second, what Pluto said is absolutely right. No matter how it is whitewashed, war is still a war. The victorious country benefits and the defeated country suffers, but in the final analysis, it is all done with countless efforts.  In exchange for the lives of soldiers, you may also join in various wars in the future, but remember one thing, even if you have enough reasons to go to war, war is sinful after all. Don't be stained by blood.  eyes, don¡¯t let the killing blind your heart.¡±

    He patted Pluto on the shoulder: "Sit down."

    Pluto nodded gratefully: "Thank you, sir."

    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head: "This is just a very simple principle of life. It's just that some adults forget or actively lose it in the process of life."

    He slowly walked back to the podium: "Who can tell me what we should talk about next?"

    Seemingly because of his gentleness towards Pluto, or perhaps because of his lovable appearance, another little girl raised her hand and said, "The Civil War, sir."

    "Oh, the Civil War"

    Lu Yu secretly smiled bitterly, touched his nose, and suddenly raised his head and said, "It's a bit annoying to always talk about war. Why don't we talk about superpowers, okay?"

    "good!"

    A group ofThe children cheered.

    "Then, show me your superpowers."

    A group of children were very enthusiastic when they arrived at the treasure offering. They rushed to show Lu Yu their abilities.

    Limb mutation, short-term invisibility, super hearing

    It seems that the abilities of these children do not exceed Level 2, but even so, Lu Yu did not show any disdain, but always looked at everyone with a smile and encouragement.

    Seeing Lu Yu like this, a group of children became even more excited. They rushed over to surround Lu Yu and told some of their own stories.

    These children's stories naturally failed to arouse Lu Yu's interest, but he still listened patiently, laughing with the children when they were happy and pouting with them when they were sad.

    This was not an act, but this group of children reminded Lu Yu of his experience in the orphanage. Even though those playmates did not have enough food and clothing every day, they still got along very happily.

    Finally, the story of a group of children was finished an hour after the class started, but everyone seemed very excited, and some people could not help but ask about Lu Yu's abilities.

    Lu Yu asked everyone to return to their seats and said with a smile: "You want to know my abilities?"

    A group of loli girls nodded vigorously.

    Lu Yu slowly raised two fingers, and a stack of ordinary playing cards suddenly appeared between his fingers, causing an exclamation of surprise.

    Kai said in surprise: "Is the teacher's ability magic?"

    Pluto said: "I think the ability of a teacher should be a dream come true I have always hoped that my ability would be this."

    Lu Yu smiled and shook his head: "None of them."

    As he spoke, he quickly shuffled a deck of cards in his hands. His movements were far more fluent and fancy than those of the God of Gamblers in the movie, which made the children cheer.

    After playing around for a while, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that a little girl sitting in the corner pouted. He shuffled the cards while walking to her side: "Little beauty, why are you unhappy?"

    The little girl obviously didn't expect Lu Yu to pay attention to her, and her apple-like face immediately turned red: "Sir, I'm sorry."

    Lu Yu couldn't help but laugh: "You're unhappy, why do you want to tell me you're sorry? Let's do this. You name a few cards, and I will draw them with my eyes closed. If the cards you draw are not the ones you said, you can punish me.  One thing, if so, you have to tell everyone what you are unhappy about to make everyone happy!"

    His words immediately caused a burst of laughter from the children. No one thought that he was bullying this little girl. Everyone just thought that the teacher was really nice.

    The little girl nodded: "Then I want 12345."

    Lu Yu nodded with a smile and closed his eyes. The cards in his hands suddenly exploded and fell in the air like dozens of dancing butterflies.

    "As for himself, he lowered his head and waved his hands quickly in the air a few times. Then after all the cards fell to the ground, he opened his eyes and rubbed away the cards in his hands.

    Heart 12345.

    "Wow~!"

    A group of children cheered.

    Lu Yu bent down and gently stroked the little girl's hair: "What's your name?"

    ¡°Zoe, sir.¡±

    ¡°So Zoe, tell me what makes you unhappy and see if the teacher can help you.¡±

    Zoe lowered her head and said, "Yes, I just think it would be great if my husband could always be our teacher. I don't like Miss Shana."

    "Zoe!" Pluto yelled.

    Lu Yu turned around and gave Pluto a quick blow: "You can't bully your classmates."

    Pluto scratched his hair: "Sir, Zoe didn't mean that, we just"

    Before he could finish his words, suddenly the classroom door was opened, and a silver-haired beauty in her twenties walked in.

    Although she was pretty, her eyes showed a savage look from time to time. After entering the room, she first waved her hand and did something, then closed the door and put her hands on her chest and said, "Okay, you guys hate me so much, don't you?"

    Seeing her come in, a group of children immediately lowered their heads.

    Lu Yu smiled gently; "Madam, I am in class and you have disturbed me."

    "Shut up!" Lu Yu's handsomeness did not have any impact on the beauty. She took a few steps forward and said, "I am Shana, the teacher of this class. You are the irrelevant person, get out!"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Miss Shana? Just in time, I was planning to question Professor Xavier after class. I suspect that you used it improperly."These children were abused for a period of time.  "

    "Abuse?" Shana sneered: "So what? Do you think the professor will believe you, an outsider?"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "If I guessed correctly, the wave of your hand when you came in just now should have blocked the professor's perception, right?"

    Shana smiled proudly: "Of course, I have always been in charge of my class. Even the professor cannot restrict or spy on me."

    Lu Yu glanced at the frightened children around him and said calmly: "You said the professor wouldn't believe me, then he should believe these children. What do you think will happen if I take them to complain?"

    "Just you?"

    Shana laughed "oh ho ho", and then her eyes turned fierce: "If you can walk out of this room and still remember that I insulted you, I should be kicked out of the school by Charles."

    With that said, she sat down on Kai's table, raised her slender legs and pointed at Lu Yu with one finger: "Kneel down, you male dog, and kiss my feet."

    Lu Yu trembled, and his eyes suddenly showed a confused look.

    Next, he slowly bent his knees and actually half-knelt on the ground!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Princess White

    "Number 154280, you are under the mental control of [White Princess] Shana."

    "Your spirit is 95 points, and the opponent's spirit is 240 points. The comparison of spiritual power between the two parties is 1:2.526. You are suppressed by the opponent's mental power. Under the suppression effect, you will not be able to control your body."

    (What? Damn it! It changes the tendons and cuts the marrow)

    (Easy tendons and marrow cuts)

    (asshole!)

    Although Lu Yu felt like a mirror, at this moment he was sitting like a ghost watching his body act independently.

    This is undoubtedly a very angry thing.

    With all the children watching, Lu Yu slowly took off [White Princess] Shana's high heels, revealing her beady white toes and flesh-colored stockings. Then, what made Lu Yu almost vomit was that he actually kissed her body!

    This is undoubtedly a huge insult. Even though he has been killed by thousands of people, he has never been so low!

    Princess Bai shuddered as soon as Lu Yu's lips touched her toes, and her face showed a high-C look: "Oh~ you bad guy, handsome bad guy your lips are so hot,  I can't hold it anymore, now I order you to continue licking upwards."

    Lu Yu¡¯s body was very obedient. Although his face was expressionless, he still carefully licked and kissed Princess Bai¡¯s calf.

    Then something shocking happened to Lu Yu. This was [Princess White]. Under the watchful eyes of a group of children, she took off her top and black lace bra, and slowly rubbed her plump breasts with both hands.  The little boys who were watching the scene were all blushing when they ordered grapes and had sex. But what made them even more blushing was that they saw their favorite teacher being bullied, but no one dared to take any action.

    This shows that the White Princess has gained deep authority in their hearts.

    Lu Yu frowned secretly, thinking of a solution.

    This kind of insult is nothing. After all, he is also a little beggar who has seen food in the trash can and been beaten on the street. It was just the words of the White Princess Shana that moved him.

    ¡°If you can walk out of this room and still remember how I insulted you, I should be kicked out of school by Charles.¡±

    (What does this sentence mean, does she still have the ability to erase other people's memories? Isn't this White Princess too scary? But I have never heard of Princess White in "X-Men"!)

    (Wait a minute! Princess White maybe she has something to do with the White Queen!)

    Lu Yu thought. If this is the case, then this eldest sister may have something to do with Magneto.

    Lu Yu was calmly thinking about various possibilities, but he didn't notice that his head had slowly penetrated Princess Bai's skirt.

    He certainly doesn't know how to "turn tongue into a storm", but a man with handsome appearance and sufficient masculinity is the best catalyst for women to have orgasms. Following Lu Yu's movements, Princess Bai's waist continued to tremble, and her sharp points  With a cry, his whole body fell backwards on the desk, and he kept murmuring in his mouth, completely ignoring the children around him.

    Feeling this scene, Lu Yu smiled bitterly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when Princess Bai was basing her happiness on Lu Yu's pain (actually not necessarily), Pluto's immature body next to her suddenly started to move.

    His ability was to become invisible for a short period of time. When he saw Lu Yu being insulted (he was a child after all), Xiao Zhengtai's figure slowly dissipated in the air, and then a pencil slowly floated up.

    The pencil flew quietly behind Lu Yu, then rose high, aimed at the back of Lu Yu's neck and plunged it!

    Snapped.

    The pencil broke with a slight sound, leaving not even a red spot on the back of Lu Yu's neck.

    However, this is also a bit of pain after all.

    Who is Lu Yu? Almost at the moment when the pain came, he felt a trace of control over his body. This man immediately seized the opportunity and used Yijin Marrow to convert all attributes into spiritual power!

    "drink!"

    In an instant, all the children felt a buzzing in their ears. Princess Bai felt as if she had been hit by a hammer on her lower body. She flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall with her head!

    But at that moment, this extraordinary woman turned into diamonds all over her body, smashed through the wooden wall and flew out!

    Lu Yu sneered, wiped the unknown liquid from the corner of his mouth, turned around and gently rubbed Pluto's head, which had already appeared, "Thank you very much, young man."

    As he spoke, he pierced the air in front of him like a sharp sword and rushed straight out of the big hole pretended by the White Princess.

    "This is impossible!" The whole body is as white asThe stunned White Princess stood up and screamed: "How can you get rid of my mental control!"

    Lu Yu sneered half-heartedly, then he jumped up as high as lightning and struck with one foot!

    The words "steps as fast as thunder and lightning as fast as lightning" can be used to describe Lu Yu at this moment. Princess Bai barely had time to raise her hands before her entire lower body was nailed into the wooden floor with huge force.

    However, her whole body was obviously not harmed. The woman glared and fired a burst of mental power.

    However, Lu Yu reacted so quickly. He immediately raised his spirit to 300, broke the woman's mental power with a wave of his hand, and then kicked the woman in the face with no mercy. This power was so powerful that  This caused Princess Bai to drag a deep ravine on the floor and immediately fainted.

    This is normal. No matter how much you change, your brain will not turn into diamonds.

    Lu Yu sneered and stepped forward. At this moment, the entire body of Princess Bai, who had fainted, had returned to her physical form. She was almost half-naked, and her two fat breasts were tilted to both sides.

    Lu Yu did not kill her, but raised his head and said, "Professor, you saw it all!"

    No sound came, and Lu Yu didn't mind. He continued, "You can find out what happened just now by searching the memories of these children. This perverted woman is very problematic. I hope you can be careful."

    With that said, he turned around and walked towards the classroom, leaving Princess Bai on the ground.

    The children all looked frightened. After Lu Yu entered the room, he comforted them and calmed them down.

    As for this class, it was definitely not possible. After a while, another female teacher came in and told everyone to go back to their rooms.

    Looking at the children's reluctant expressions, Lu Yu said gently: "Don't worry, you don't need to worry about that woman anymore in the future. I think the principal will give everyone a reasonable explanation."

    Of course, he will also give me a satisfactory answer.

    Lu Yu said secretly in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 What a smart girl

    Regarding Princess White, Lu Yu is undoubtedly lucky. By defeating Princess White and saving the young and immature hearts of these children, he will definitely gain the gratitude of Professor X.

    This can be seen from the worry on Lu Yu¡¯s face when he met Professor X for the second time.

    Undoubtedly, as the most powerful spiritual mutant, Professor X has learned some things from the White Princess, which makes him look unhappy.

    However, Professor

    Lu Yu said: "Profession and personality need to be distinguished. I am not bloodthirsty, but my mission here is to kill, so I asked the professor to help me. I promise that I will stain as little blood as possible in the future."

    Professor X sighed: "I can feel that what you said is sincere, so tell me what you want to know."

    Lu Yu smiled, because of his luck, this man only paid a small price to ask Professor X to take action.

    As for being manipulated by Princess White Well, it's embarrassing to say it, but who knows who is actually happy.

    Lu Yu said: "Professor, I want to ask you something before that. Have you used a brainwave machine recently?"

    Professor X nodded.

    Lu Yu said: "Then Professor, according to your inquiry, are people like me different from mutants and humans at the same time?"

    His words made Professor  You guessed it right, these people should come from the same place as you."

    Lu Yu said: "That's great, professor, what does your brainwave sensor use to distinguish human races? Brainwaves? Or energy?"

    Professor  A nature.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So outsiders like me can still be sensed even if they have no energy."

    Professor X said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "Then, professor, my request is that you can sense for me some people with the same 'nature' as me. These people should be densely gathered together, and there should be some more powerful people around them.  Humans or mutants.¡±

    Professor X said: "There are not many such people."

    Lu Yu smiled: "But it won't be too much."

    It seems that Princess Bai is indeed a very serious person. She was exposed by Lu Yu and made Professor X owe him a big favor.

    This time, after entering the brainwave sensor machine, Professor

    There are lots of names written on it.

    Lu Yu took it and understood the Sakura family's conspiracy almost instantly.

    This made him smile bitterly: "It seems that your old friend has been involved in our war."

    Professor X also smiled bitterly.

    After bidding farewell to Professor X, Lu Yu hurriedly left without even having time to say hello to the children.

    Judging from the people the Sakura family has come into contact with, Suez and the others seem to be involved in a deep whirlpool.

    ¡­¡­

    Manhattan.

    Lu Yu stood on the top floor of the Empire State Building, staring at the Metropolitan Opera House with electric eyes.

    There, thirteen [adventurers whose strength is not weaker than him] are watching the opera together with a group of big shots who hold the financial power of the United States.

    Lu Yu would never think that this was a coincidence. At least someone who loved opera like Old Jason might not have such leisurely intentions. What's more, in Professor X's perception, these people were sitting in the same box.

    Standing at the top, it is naturally cold and desolate.

    The wind whistled past Lu Yu, blowing his hair.

    In this strong wind, Lu Yu's eyes did not feel dry at all. He slowly raised his right hand, and a radiant magic card shone between his two fingers.

    (Easy tendons and marrow cuts)

    (Shuffle the cards)

    (Choose cards)

    (After that¡­¡­)

    "Instant kill¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu moaned in a low voice, like the whisper of a young baby, but the chill mixed in it was a biting murderous intention that was determined not to make people feel warm, just like this buildingThe icy wind blew wildly from above.

    His body suddenly straightened up, like a fully drawn strong bow, almost stretching all the muscles in his body into steel.

    Between his fingers, a spiral of energy suddenly appeared in the center of the strange card. This spiral turned faster and faster, and there was a black spot in the center that slowly expanded, gradually forming a black hole that would swallow the soul at a glance.

    Behind him, a huge golden S-shaped floating figure slowly emerged. When the huge 'S' expanded to its maximum, Lu Yu's eyes were no longer confused, but filled with incomparable determination and unruliness.

    (Maybe you have nothing to do with the Sakura family, but even if there is a slight possibility, I will not let you pose a threat to my partners. This blow may kill many people, but it is not me they should hate, but  You people in power who collude with outsiders!!!)

    "The house is full of excitement!"

    When Lu Yu's hand could no longer suppress the cards between his fingers and began to tremble violently, he no longer controlled it, but gently let go of the two fingers.

    Immediately, the card suddenly disappeared from his hand.

    How much power can an S-level skill driven by 300 points of spiritual power beyond the gold level have?

    How far are the fights between gold-level and above adventurers from the influence and combat power of those characters who frequently destroyed heaven and earth in the memories Professor X gave him?

    After shooting this shot that instantly killed the whole house, Lu Yu was thinking about this, looking straight at the great opera house between the buildings, his body became weak for a while, and he fell to the ground by the wind.

    The reason why instant kill is called instant kill is that once the user locks the target, it can no longer be changed.  This S-level skill is actually not practical in one-on-one battles. Even Lu Yu can never guarantee that the enemy will take this move forcefully every time in the battle. For example, Gulian used "Darkness" during the battle against the Ancient One.  Elegy" to lock it in.

    However, the strongest point of this move is not only its power, but also that once it is launched, it has no trajectory, but disappears directly in Lu Yu's hand and appears in the locked position.

    If such an attack can be dodged in a sneak attack, the S-level skills will be meaningless - not to mention that Lu Yu still used this trick in the Empire State Building, which is far away.

    so¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Almost instantly, the Metropolitan Opera House was like a nuclear bomb being dropped, bursting out with an extremely dazzling bright light. This strong light even blinded the eyes of nearby residents who were looking towards the opera house within a few dozen meters!

    Immediately, the air around the entire opera house seemed to be distorted, quickly squeezing the walls and glass inward, until they were squeezed and shattered, and then like a shriveled balloon that was suddenly filled with a large amount of air, it expanded and shattered.  As it drove forward, countless broken airflows mixed with thick flames broke through all obstacles, carrying heavy shock waves and exploding in all directions. Along the way, the vehicles and pedestrians in the surrounding streets were swallowed up and melted, and the parking lot below the Opera House began to resemble  After encountering a violent earthquake, it generally collapsed to the surroundings. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding buildings also began to collapse together, and seven or eight skyscrapers collapsed suddenly.

    Manhattan is desolate.

    When the smoke and dust that filled the surrounding area completely dissipated, the tearful citizens held their breath.

    Because they saw on the ground a ruins of a tragic defeat with a radius of nearly one kilometer. If they looked from above, the entire Manhattan looked like a king dressed in gold and silver pendants, with a bunch of smeared on his chest.

    Lu Yu was silent. This was almost the first time he faced the power of his S-level skills. He didn't even expect that his attack would affect such a wide area and even rival a cruise missile.

    For the entire Manhattan, even the entire New York, or the entire United States, which was plunged into sadness and sadness, Lu Yu felt a little bit guilty in his heart, but he didn't take it completely to heart. Life and death mattered, and if one day he was affected by someone else's war and was killed instantly.  , he only blames his own lack of ability, and is determined not to blame others for affecting him.

    Thinking in his mind, Lu Yu heard the system prompt sound in his ears.

    ¡°Doublekell! (Double kill)¡±

    "WickedSick! (Perverted killing)"

    "Triplekill! (Three kills)"

    ¡°MonsterKill!! (Monster-like killing)¡±

    "Ultrakill!! (four kills)"

    "GodLike! (Godlike killing)"

    "Rampage! (Penta kill)"

    "Lengdary! (Super God's Killing)"

    "Rampage!"

    "HolyShit! (Killing Beyond God)"

    ?""

    "Number 154280, you have completed eight kills in one battle. In this scene, you already have the temporary title [HolyShit] and the privilege of [Slayer Beyond God]. The damage caused to adventurers is increased by 20%. Hostile adventurers will attack  The damage you cause is reduced by 20%. After obtaining the treasure box dropped by the adventurer, you can increase the chance of obtaining additional honor points/honor tokens/props/attribute points. At the same time, because you already have the title of [HolyShit], hostile adventurers will cause damage to you.  You can make a plan to get a skill book/bloodline/props/technique that you have already used."

    At the same time, the same voice sounded in the ears of all adventurers:

    "The subversive number 154280 Avogadro has killed fourteen adventurers in a row, surpassing the killing rate of God, and the bounty has been increased!"

    "Avogadro's subversive"

    A faint voice sounded behind Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu suddenly turned around, only to find a girl wearing a black OL outfit looking at him with scarlet eyes and an angry look on her face.

    She is about 155cm tall, and the skin on her exposed legs and neck is extremely fair and tender. Her pretty face is also full of the cuteness and softness unique to Asian girls, which is extremely inconsistent with her eyes.

    Lu Yu said: "Who are you?"

    The girl had long black hair that reached her hips. She pulled her hair back from her ears and said harshly: "Our Sakura family has no grudges against you, why did you do this?"

    "Oh? Didn't I kill you?"

    Lu Yu touched his nose. It felt uncomfortable to be charged for debt in person. He said calmly: "There is no grudge. It's just that your enemy is my friend."

    "Your friend?" The girl frowned and said, "We have many enemies. I don't know who you are talking about."

    Lu Yu waved his hand: "In that case, there is no need to say more. For a family like yours that has countless enemies, the death of a few people can make everyone feel better. Why do you care?"

    "You're talking nonsense!"

    The girl was filled with indignation. She had never seen such a shameless person. Not only did he not explain the reasons for killing others, but he even pushed and beat him. She even suspected that if this bastard continued to talk, he might say something about maintaining world peace.  On the principle of class.

    She was about to say something else when she suddenly froze and said in deep thought: "Avogadro's subversive what is your relationship with Avogadro's Hidden? I know! You are basically her subordinate, right?"  !¡±

    "You Jing?" Lu Yu touched his nose and walked up to the girl: "Miss, are you here to chat with me? I don't have much time, if you don't mind"

    He said, as if he was about to leave behind her, but a card popped out from his right hand behind his back.

    However, the girl who had always seemed innocent and lovely suddenly had a strange smile on her face: "Of course I don't mind, Mr. Subversive, so go to hell!"

    While she was talking, a red-faced man who looked like a god suddenly appeared behind her. This man was nearly two meters tall, with a face as heavy as a jujube, eyes like a red phoenix, and a three-foot-long beard. He was dressed in a green military robe and held a  Qinglong Yanyue Sword, when the girl said the last word, this god-like general actually struck Lu Yu in the face with one sword!

    How can we live in peace if we hate each other?

    Lu Yu, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly burst into flames with the card in his right hand, and he thrust his right hand straight out from bottom to top!

    boom!

    When the two phases met, the 200 points of power that Lu Yu converted was unable to catch the knife at all, and was forcefully thrown away. It didn't stop until it dragged out two long smoke marks on the ground.  The flame of the card in his hand was half extinguished!

    And he himself flew out of the top of the building less than half a meter away.

    Looking back at the general, the Green Dragon Sword in his palm was also bounced, but he obviously didn't feel any discomfort and took a few steps forward to block the girl.

    The girl smiled mischievously and stuck out her pink tongue: "Sorry, I have no intention of letting you leave. Mr. Avogadro's Subverter, as a summoner, since I dare to appear in front of you,  How can I not be sure of killing you?"

    Lu Yu pondered and said, "Is this Guan Yu?"

    The girl said proudly: "Of course, Lord Martial Saint, as a gold-level general, favored me and signed a contract with me. How could I not find him a good opponent?"

    Lu Yu said: "So, you should be the person in charge of the Sakura family in the Bronze West District, right?"

    The girl said: "Yes, I am the person in charge of the Sakura family stationed in Bronze West District, Nagato Luo."

    Lu Yu said: "The Sakura family is also smart.??, a summoner with spiritual expertise combined with high-level summons sent from a high-level area can indeed make some people become stronger than those in low-level areas.  "

    Nagato Luo smiled a little lonely: "This method is indeed much better than other methods of encouraging growth, but in this way, people like me will definitely not be able to gain recognition and be promoted to high-level areas."

    Lu Yu said: "Wouldn't it be better to be less dangerous?"

    Nagatoro shook his head and said nothing, then clenched his fists and said loudly as if to cheer himself up: "I know you are saying these things to delay time, but don't dream! The contract I signed with Lord Martial Saint is very strong.  This makes Lord Martial Saint exist for up to ten minutes, and it only takes at most one minute for Lord Martial Saint to kill you, so if you have any last words, just say them!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "Miss Changmen Luo?"

    "what?"

    "You are very cute" Lu Yu sighed and said, "It's just that you guessed wrong. I'm not stalling for time, but thinking about something."

    Nagato tilted his little head: "What's the matter?"

    Lu Yu turned around and looked down behind him, which was more than 400 meters away from the street.

    ¡°I was thinking about how to avoid death if I jump from such a high place.¡±

    Nagato was stunned for a moment: "Are you kidding me? The Empire State Building is more than 440 meters high. Even if it were you, my Martial Saint would almost certainly die if he jumped!"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Who knows? Anyway, I can't beat Mr. Guan."

    As he said that, he smiled extremely handsomely, opened his arms and leaned back!

    "Wow!"

    Changmenluo screamed and hurriedly ran over.

    Mr. Guan Erye followed him closely and leaned down to look down. However, the two of them saw Lu Yu falling in mid-air, extending his index finger and thumb, aiming at the two of them and making a shooting gesture.

    Nagatoro hugged Master Guan's arm tightly with both hands: "Master Wusheng, can he fall to death?"

    Guan Yu glanced at Nagato Luo with a pair of red phoenix eyes, and then became fierce. He held the Green Dragon Sword with his backhand and threw it downwards with all his strength!

    As a gold-level summoned beast, Martial Saint Guan Yu's overall strength is higher than that of ordinary gold adventurers. Both his strength and spirit have reached an extremely strong level. With this casual throw, he actually shot the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in mid-air.  It turned into a roaring green dragon more than ten meters long, swallowing clouds, blowing mist, blowing wind and rain, and quickly bit into Lu Yu's falling body!

    Lu Yu's pupils shrank, but he calmly threw a few dark things in his hand.

    Qinglong was so eager that when he bit hard with his sharp teeth, he bit these things directly into pieces, and immediately a large amount of thick smoke erupted in the air.

    The Qinglong itself is formed from the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, which represents Guan Yu's willpower and killing intent. The appearance of the thick smoke instantly blocked Guan Yu's sight.

    Guan Yu raised his long eyebrows and moved his fingers together. The green dragon immediately flew up and quickly dispersed the air flow.

    However, when Guan Yu's eyesight was about to be able to see the street clearly, there was a bang on the ground.

    Nagamen Luo and Guan Yu looked down. On the already chaotic street below, there were a few bruised corpses and a big black pit, but nothing else.

    Changmenluo said softly: "Didn't you fall to death? This guy is really lucky."

    Guan Yu said: "I will chase him."

    Changmenluo said quickly: "No."

    Guan Yu said: "Why?"

    Nagatoro said: "Master Wu Sheng, that boy looks very shrewd. My [Teleport] cooling time is as long as one day. If you go down now and he comes back, I'm afraid I will be in danger. After all, although I falsely reported you  The summoning time, but I can only summon you for 20 minutes, and this is still while taking medicine, and the cooling time of summoning is as long as a week, so"

    Guan Yu nodded and said kindly: "So I'd better protect you to a safe place now."

    Nagatoro nodded vigorously: "Yes! Thank you, Lord Martial Saint!"

    As she said that, she happily jumped into Guan Yu's arms.

    Guan Yu smiled softly, hugging Nagato Luo across his arms like a baby. The ground under his feet was already as long as a green giant and stretched over a hundred meters.

    Neither of them noticed that the red light on a small earring was flashing on the ground.

    In the dark alley, Lu Yu leaned his completely broken and bleeding right hand against the wall, put his left hand to his ear, and murmured: "What a smart girl"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.Persistence, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 The problem of hard fists

    "In other words, the Sakura family is preparing to deal with us. They actually want to use the power of the entire United States and Magneto to encircle and suppress us?"

    In the bar, Suez said thoughtfully.

    Lu Yu said: "This is exactly what I want to ask you. The Sakura family clearly has a strong man who can summon gold-level summons. It is not that difficult to kill you, right? Why do we need to spend so much effort on designing to raise you to the highest level?"  To the extent that Stryker is a comrade, using such huge power to deal with you?"

    Old Jason said: "Perfect kill They want to cause a perfect kill to us."

    Lu Yu said: "What is a perfect kill?"

    Old Jason said: "That is to kill the hostile adventurer without being injured or attacked in any way. In this way, you can obtain all the other party's property."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm afraid this will be difficult."

    Old Jason said: "So the Sakura family chose to use your actions to deal with us, using all the 'power' to attack us, and then let it complete the final blow, and this last blow still accounts for all the damage.  More than 50%.¡±

    Suez said leisurely: "This is why you can tell at a glance how they want to deal with us." Lu Yu said: "Even they don't know about newarbatel, right? What do they want to get from you?  "

    Old Jason smiled mysteriously: "What do you think?"

    Lu Yu said: "Since you can pose a huge threat to the Sakura family's acquisition of the T-Virus original solution, then what they want is nothing more than this 'threat' to increase their chances of obtaining the T-Virus original solution."

    Old Jason said: "That's right."

    He waved one hand, and a Chinese-style zombie with a green face and fangs appeared next to him.

    "This is the zombie we got in Uncle Zombie. Although it is only at the bronze level, in the face of zombies, its effect is far greater than that of us."

    Lu Yu said: "I see"

    Old Jason said: "But now that the matter has come to this, and you kill all the people they want to collude with, everything will become easier. We only need to be careful of their sneak attacks when we are looking for Adamantium alloy."

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "How could they be on guard? They have gold-level summons! Although the cooldown time is one week, I think that little girl is very smart. If we want to take this opportunity to get the Adamantium alloy,  I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how he died, don¡¯t forget, there is also Magneto.¡±

    Old Jason said: "Indeed, that guy is even more interested in mutants than Professor

    "So we better come up with a solution now," Suez said.

    The nun giggled beside her: "Of course you two old guys are not as good as one person for this kind of thing."

    Suez was also laughing: "That's true."

    The three of them looked at Lu Yu together.

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "The enemy is in darkness and we are in the clear. There is only one way I can think of."

    ¡­¡­

    Wolverine said: "I'm curious, how did you persuade Professor X to temporarily take in those two old guys and those little guys?"

    Lu Yu said: "This is not my charm, it's just that those two old guys are unparalleled scholars and scientists in the world. Birds of a feather flock together, and it is easiest for such people to be connected with each other."

    Card king Remy said: "I'm curious about another thing. Why should I follow you two to get some damn alloy?"

    Logan said: "Don't you want revenge?"

    Lu Yu said: "That is an important thing to enter the island."

    Remy said: "But I have never seen so many mechanisms before when I escaped from the island."

    Luo Gen looked at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu said: "Perhaps your value is not enough for that island to initiate defensive measures, right?"

    Remy gritted his teeth and said, "Are you provoking?"

    Lu Yu said: "No, it's just that there were so many mutants captured, why were you the only one to escape?"

    Remy grabbed his collar: "Because I am a level four mutant!!!!"

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Okay, okay, but by the way, when will you pay back the one hundred and five thousand US dollars you owe me?"

    Remy said: "You are obviously a genius!"

    Lu Yu said: "But you didn't see it."

    Remy pointed at Logan: "Fuck, what about him? He owes you ten million!"

    Lu Yu said: "Because his fist is hard.  "

    Remy: "You b"

    Logan said: "Okay, we're here."

    The three people on the boat looked up together, and Remy almost screamed: "That's a waterfall!"

    Logan shrugged: "That's where I jumped."

    Remy said: "You didn't fall to death?"

    Logan: ¡°Because I have a strong fist.¡±

    Remy: "You b"

    Green mountains and clear water, a waterfall falling like the Milky Way from the sky, hitting the river and creating high waves. Such a beautiful scenery would be like a paradise for those who love touring mountains and rivers, but if three people have no wings,  It is undoubtedly a very sad thing for people to climb up a cliff of more than 200 meters and reach the top of the waterfall.

    Remy said: "Can't you find a more reliable road?"

    Logan said: "But this is where I jumped."

    Lu Yu stretched out: "It's better to complain about this kind of thing when you have time. Didn't you realize that a friend is coming?"

    The three of them looked up together and saw a dozen big-eyed robots the size of basketballs flying down in groups from the top of the waterfall.

    Remy raised his head and said, "I thought this place was abandoned."

    "I never thought about it that way," Logan said.

    Remy said: "What should I do?"

    Lu Yu said: "Leave it to you."

    Remy exclaimed: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because I am not a level four mutant."

    Logan said: ¡°Because I have a strong fist.¡±

    Remy: ""

    For the card ace, this kind of flying robot with a defense of no more than 120 and a total strength of less than 1,000 points is not too troublesome at all to deal with.

    Although this man looked very frivolous, his skills were more proficient than Lu Yu's. He quickly took out a pair of poker cards, held the top one between his three fingers on his left hand and opened it upwards.  They were all wrapped in red light, densely packed into a long dragon in his hand.

    If you look carefully, every poker card in his hand is wrapped in a red halo, and it looks like it has a deep and heavy feeling.

    Logan moored the boat against the rock wall and stabbed the claws in his hands quickly into the rock to test the hardness. Lu Yu tilted his head and looked at Remy: "What's this trick?"

    Remy smiled proudly: "Wow haha! I thought you could do everything I know! See clearly, this is mine"

    His smiling eyes suddenly became fierce: "Magic Power Continuous Shooting Card!"

    As he spoke, he raised one hand upward, and the fifty-four cards flew out one after another, completely covering the sky like a row of dense barrages from anti-aircraft guns!

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. He discovered that what Remi used was actually a continuous shooting method that combined the two skills of magic card and power card!

    But soon he breathed a sigh of relief.

    This attack method is not suitable for him. Even though the magic value consumed by magic cards and power cards is not too much for him, his magic value cannot be wasted at any time. In this way, this trick  It was too extravagant for him.

    In a daze, there was a roaring explosion above the head. The King of Cards was worthy of being the King of Cards. With one move, all the big-eyed robots were destroyed.

    He turned around and was about to show off proudly when he saw Lu Yu and Luo Gen climbing up the mountain wall.

    Lu Yu had increased his agility by about 150 points, and his body was as agile as an ape. Wolverine was also extremely domineering. He used his claws to quickly pierce the wall to gain strength, and then suddenly jumped more than two meters to climb.

    Remy opened and closed his mouth, and could only sigh softly. He picked up the long stick next to him and whirled it for several weeks and hit it hard on the boat. The whole person was already dozens of meters high in the air!

    Immediately, the man pierced the long stick into the mountain wall horizontally, made a giant pirouette like a gymnast, pulled out the long stick, raised his body up, and flew into the air again.

    As a result, he was actually much faster than Lu Yu and Luo Gen.

    Soon the three of them approached the top of the cliff. Remi was more than thirty meters ahead of Lu Yu and the two of them. He climbed up the edge of the cliff with one hand and turned around with a smile: "You two should climb slowly like turtles. It's better for me to hurry up. Haha."  Well¡­¡­"

    Before he could finish his triumphant smile, a foot stepped on his face and kicked the man down completely, which made him make a funny waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

    Naturally, this unlucky child will never die, but Lu Yu and the two of them looked at each other with strong fighting intent in their eyes.

    There is almost no unnecessary communication,Lu Yu had already stretched out his hand. Under the influence of the tendon-removing marrow, his right hand swelled in a circle. The thick muscles even burst his T-shirt, and the veins were full like a blue dragon coiled around the roots of an old tree.

    At the same time, Luo Gen also popped out his hand and pressed it on Lu Yu's palm.

    Lu Yu shouted low and raised one hand suddenly, throwing Logan more than forty meters straight over the height of the mountain wall.

    Looking back at Wolverine, this man with a strong heart spun violently in mid-air, and his body thrust straight down!

    After throwing Logan into the air, Lu Yu quickly climbed up again. However, when he climbed up the cliff, the battle on the top of the mountain was over.

    Lu Yu turned over and jumped up, only to see lying on the ground were three strong men in bright yellow biochemical suits. At this moment, the three of them were lying on the ground with blood from several claws in each company.

    Logan retracted his claws and said with a smile: "These guys are members of Stryker's bionic army. After being transformed, their strength is different from ordinary people."

    Lu Yu nodded, but his brows furrowed.

    Because as soon as his feet landed on the ground, he had already received the prompt:

    "No. 154280 Avogadro's Subverter, you have triggered the B-level hidden mission [Infernal Affairs R]."

    "B-level hidden mission [Infernal Affairs R]: As an adventurer from the Stryker camp, you teamed up with mutants to break into the Stryker military camp. This made you vaguely a kid in Stryker's heart.  Synonyms. Stryker already knows that the base has been invaded. He has sent the nearest troops to strangle you. The troops will arrive in an hour. If you want to avoid being discovered by Stryker, you can only find the Adamantium alloy as soon as possible.  Of course I won't tell you that the road ahead will be rugged and difficult. You only need to know one thing. The second or fifth generation usually does not end well. Complete the conditions and find the Adamantium alloy and escape from the military camp within an hour. Mission reward:  B-grade material: Adamantium x1. Failure penalty: The friendship between the Stryker camp and the mutant camp is reduced to 2500/3000 hatred."

    Lu Yu was stunned.

    He had thought that he would definitely encounter enemies when he came here, and he also understood that once Stryker was here, something extremely bad might happen to him as a member of the Stryker camp.

    However, it has been judged that the production of X-weapon No. 11 (Deadpool) has reached the most critical moment. It is impossible for Stryker to appear anywhere other than the island. This gave Lu Yu the opportunity to come.  The confidence to get here.

    And he is already prepared to have one or two thousand points of friendship eliminated.

    However, the occurrence of this situation is undoubtedly a big blow to Lu Yu in the mission field. What will be the consequences if the friendship between the two camps reaches hatred?

    Needless to say, he is naturally facing the threat of being chased by adventurers from the two camps and plot characters.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    While he was thinking, a voice rushed up from the bottom of the cliff, continued until mid-air, and slowly approached again.

    Remy Miller¡­¡­

    The King of Cards landed on the cliff again and said hehe, "This damn guy thinks he can kill me by just kicking me down. He really underestimates the prostitute."

    Logan ignored him and looked at Lu Yu: "What's wrong with you?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "It's okay. Let's fight quickly. I received news that Stryker's troops will arrive in an hour."

    Luo Gen smiled ferociously: "Well done, we'll kill them all when the time comes."

    Lu Yu said: "No, killing is not our ultimate goal!"

    Logan was surprised and said: "This really doesn't sound like what you said after killing 17 American political leaders and more than 3,000 innocent citizens."

    Lu Yu said: "That was just a miscalculation of my ability. But since I have already made a mistake, I can't make it again. Our goal is that Stryker is not an ordinary person!"

    Logan said: "But these people are Stryker's minions."

    Lu Yu said: "They are soldiers. A soldier's duty is to obey orders. You have also been a soldier, so I thought you understood."

    Logan spread his hands: "Okay, I admit that I can't convince you, then let's go."

    In front of the three people is a smooth apron, and beyond that is a huge military base transformed from a cave. At this moment, there is a huge triangular hole under the big iron gate of the base, as if someone has cut it with a sharp knife.  generally.

    "Wow, how did you make it so neat?" Remy was full of admiration.

    Logan said: "My claws."

    Remy looked at him in surprise: "Adelman alloy is really that hard?"

    Lu Yu walked straight in with his head lowered, and his voice came from far away: "I have already said that his fists are strong."

    The military base at this moment collapsedThere was still continuous power supply to provide weak lights, but after walking for more than ten meters, the three of them could no longer find their way.

    Facing the three forks in front of him, Logan said: "There is no way. I was so anxious when I escaped that I forgot which way."

    Lu Yu said: "It doesn't matter, you have already left traces."

    As he spoke, he walked to an intersection on the left. There were traces of dried blood on the corner of the wall. Looking inside, he saw that the metal wall was covered with sharp scratches, and there were a lot of broken equipment boxes inside.

    This corridor, even though it has been a long time and the corpses have been cleaned up, still gives people the feeling of having experienced an extremely brutal war. The three of them stood in it, and they could vaguely feel the cold wind coming, blowing people.  A chill ran down my spine.

    Remy said: "How many people have you killed? The ghosts have not dispersed yet."

    Wolverine swung his hands to the side, and his sharp claws quickly pierced the skin and poked out: "That's not a ghost."

    Lu Yu glanced at the two of them in surprise. He thought he was the only one who felt the enemy's presence through his murderous intent. He didn't expect that even a guy like Gambit King could sense it. Level 4 mutants were indeed worthy of their reputation.

    Remy and Lu Yu simultaneously acted like playing with a pile of cards and said, "It's not a ghost, could it be an invisible man?"

    Lu Yu said: "You will know after a beating."

    As he spoke, he suddenly popped out a card. The earth-yellow power card crashed into an open space, causing the air to sparkle with electric light. Then a vaguely visible body surrounded by electric light was screaming.  Fly out.

    "Well done!"

    Logan laughed and ran out like a wild donkey, his hands quickly thrust into the air. Although the sudden appearance of lightning entangled him and left a large number of burnt marks on his skin, this  However, the man still did not stop, but thrust forward fiercely to the end, and his claws quickly penetrated into the wall.

    What is surprising is that with the sharpness of Adamantium alloy, his six claws only penetrated less than five centimeters into the wall!

    Immediately, a large amount of blood slowly slid down the back of his claw thorn, and a body slowly emerged from between his fist and the wall.

    "careful!"

    Remy shouted softly, and a magic card diamond was shot out quickly, crashing into an open space. Then a large amount of blood, broken parts and a set of fragments flew out in the direction of the magic card and landed on the ground.  , a corpse with its throat pierced slowly emerged and fell to the ground.

    Before he could stop his movements, Lu Yu had already put one palm on his back and lifted his body into the air. He turned around and kicked Remi in the upper left side. There was a loud bang and a corpse had hit the wall.  superior.

    As soon as he landed, a voice came from deep in the corridor: "They can see us! Shoot! Shoot!"

    At the same moment as the sound sounded, a burst of machine gunfire was heard. Lu Yu turned around and kicked Remy into the corner. He also rolled to the other side, and immediately a large number of bullets poured in their direction like raindrops.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful the gun was, even with Lu Yu¡¯s current strength, he was determined not to face the possibility of being beaten into a sieve, so he just raised his hand and prepared to shoot the magic card.

    Next to him, Remy, who was kicked and grinning, also made the same move. The two looked at each other and smiled. Meter-long ice energy erupted from the cards in one hand, and the poker between the other's fingers also erupted.  Surrounding metal blade energy.

    However, before the two of them took action, Logan's voice suddenly sounded outside: "Kill ah ah ah ah!"

    The two of them looked sideways at the same time, and discovered that this lone wolf-like man was charging forward with countless bullets!

    That is an unyielding murderous intention!

    What¡¯s behind him is his own blood, but it also makes him look like an abyss demon emerging from the Poyi blood sea!

    The blood-red light on his body shimmered, like the legendary bloody fighting spirit, full of overbearing and unparalleled arrogance!

    This man named Wolverine faced the terrifying attack alone without even a trace of pain. What he shouted was the true arrogant howl of the Moonlit Wolf Clan!

    "That's it¡­¡­"

    For some reason, seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn't help but have another almost identical image appear in front of his eyes. He murmured: "That's it, right? With the true domineering power of a wolf, I can conquer millions of people alone."  The meaning of killing, so this is the meaning of the killing blood in my body?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Which way to go?

    Fighting to the death, this is the true meaning of wolf!

    In Luo Gen¡¯s body, Lu Yu seemed to see the silhouette of a pack of wolves.

    That is the embodiment of the wolf clan's ferocity, hard work, persistence, unruly, unruly and madness, and represents the extreme of the wolf not resting until death!

    When Lu Yu came back to his senses, Logan's body had been shot by bullets and almost only the bones were left. Large areas of fresh blood vessels, nerves, muscles, and skin slowly grew out of the holes in the bones, which looked extremely terrifying.

    But the corpse that fell in front of him was really terrifying.  These soldiers left behind by Stryker had all been dismembered and strangled at this moment, turning into a pile of perfect minced meat, with blood gurgling like a stream to the sewer pipes on both sides.

    Logan was breathing heavily, and fine beads of sweat appeared in the capillaries all over his body. But as soon as the sweat flowed out, it was immediately evaporated by the high temperature of the body, making him feel as if he was in a sauna.  White mist.

    At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly understood why he stood on his head with hair all over his body as soon as he got close to Logan and almost immediately wanted to fight to the death - and this was also why Victor chased after Lu Yu as soon as he saw him.  The reason why he wanted to kill him reluctantly.

    Because of the wolf nature and wolf blood hidden in Logan¡¯s body, he became a typical ¡®Wolf King¡¯.

    And the factors in Lu Yu's blood also made him a wolf king.

    Therefore, Luo Gen and Lu Yu are naturally incompatible. One day they will have a fight, and one of them will die.

    Because this is the battle of the Wolf King!

    The battle between the wolf kings - this word uttered from William's mouth in the Underworld is the key to the battle between Lu Yu and Logan!

    Thinking of this, Lu Yu's heart beat violently.

    ¡°If this is the case¡­if this is the case¡­he will definitely not be Logan¡¯s opponent.

    This man seems to be reckless and impulsive. No matter whether it is physical combat or energy attack, he is no match for Lu Yu. However, his extremely powerful resilience is the greatest restraint for Lu Yu!

    Even though Lu Yu has a completely digitized body at this moment, but because of this, Lu Yu is by no means a perpetual motion machine that can fight endlessly without sleep, and he does not have the ability to kill Logan. If Logan does not die, this battle will be doomed.  Lu Yu is dead!

    Remy came over and patted him on the shoulder: "What are you thinking about?"

    Lu Yu shook his head gently: "It's okay."

    Logan turned around and said, "It's all settled, let's go!"

    Remy said: "Why did you make the scene so bloody? I almost vomited."

    Logan glanced at him and walked inside: "If you don't want to leave, just stay here. Don't blame me for not telling you. Since we have met these enemies, Stryker must have known about it. If we don't hurry up, we are likely to be  Trapped in the base.¡±

    Remy scoffed.

    Lu Yu said: "He is right. Stryker will be here within an hour. Let's go."

    Remy caught up with him and said, "Can Stryker be that fast?"

    Lu Yu said: "Strike is very precious about these Adamantium alloys."

    Remy said: "Then he still puts this thing in the abandoned base?"

    Lu Yu said: "He has no choice. After the Adamantium alloy cools down, it can no longer be melted and destroyed. Stryker cannot transfer it."

    Remy said: "Then he will give up this base?"

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Why are you one hundred thousand?"

    Remi said: "It's boring, after all, this place is full of ghosts, so the Lun family is afraid!"

    Lu Yu was speechless.

    In fact, although this place has little use value, it may not be an abandoned base. At least Stryker still left a group of soldiers stationed here.

    If they were ordinary soldiers, no matter who the three of them were, they could easily fight their way in.

    It's just that among these soldiers, there are not only invisible troops, but also two types of soldiers. One of them is a steel-armored warrior holding a spiked giant shield. Not only is it extremely powerful, but the steel armor shield is extremely powerful even with Logan's claws.  Difficult to destroy.  This kind of soldier alone can almost slow down Wolverine's children's shoes.

    When Lu Yu was about to use his speed to attack these monsters from behind, he did not expect that another type of soldier suddenly appeared. This type of soldier was even more terrifying. He was wrapped with a super-powerful discharge device. Each electric soldier was paired with a shield soldier.  The electric soldiers discharged and blocked Lu Yu's speed attack, while the shield soldiers guarded his back to prevent Wolverine from attacking hard.

    With this kind of soldiers deployed in pairs, attacking and defending together, even Lu Yu felt like a dog biting a hedgehog, but fortunately there was still a card ace.

    This guy RemyHe looked out of place at the time, but his strength was still better than Lu Yu.

    Not only does he have the skills in the game (that is, the King of Cards skill set on Lu Yu), he also has the ability in the movie, which can attach energy to anything to attack.

    This made this guy play an extremely terrifying and unrivaled hidden weapon trick, which was to wrap energy around Logan's body and then throw it out.

    Wolverine himself is a mad dog-like existence. No one can defend himself once his claws are out. Coupled with the energy wrapped around his body, he can easily break the heavy steel armor of the shield soldiers, and then be hit by strong electricity regardless of his body.  Damage and kill the electric soldier forcefully.

    In this situation of two-pronged life, a squadron of electric shield soldiers was wiped out.

    However, Card Ace was panting like a dog at the moment and was so weak that he could hardly walk.

    Logan looked at him with disdain and said to Lu Yu, "I just said that professional gamblers are too weak."

    Lu Yu said speechlessly: "Please, didn't you see when people were honest?"

    Logan said: "When he is not weak, I am even tougher!"

    Lu Yu spread his hands: "Yes, not only is it hard, but it is also very red and thick."

    Of course he was talking about when Remy poured red energy into Logan's body.

    Logan pointed at Remy: "What should he do?"

    Lu Yu said: "You carry him on your back, and I will clear the way."

    Logan was also a little tired and didn¡¯t refuse.

    Although the road to the underground base was not cumbersome, it was indeed very long. The three of them walked for more than ten minutes before arriving at a steel gate.

    Logan threw Remy to the ground casually: "There are about three more corners behind this door, but Stryker must have deployed heavy defenses here."

    Lu Yu said: "This is not a problem, just open the door."

    As he spoke, he took out a strange card and pointed it at the double doors.

    Logan smiled, and the muscles in his hands bulged as high as an explosion. His pair of claws suddenly penetrated the two doors, and opened several holes that could accommodate his fingers. He immediately put his fingers in the holes one by one,  With a roar of strength from his arms, he actually pulled the two doors open to both sides at the same time with his own strength.

    His strength was so strong that the mechanically controlled automatic door actually made the sound of springs and steel bars twisting and collapsing inside the door frame, and there was a violent creak that caused toothache.

    And as the door in front of Logan slowly opened and expanded to the width of a head, he could already see more than twenty soldiers holding various weapons aiming at him.

    Logan didn¡¯t care, he chuckled and continued to pull the door open on both sides.

    "Fire!"

    The squad leader among the soldiers gave an order, and everyone opened fire at the same time. Suddenly the bullets flew out as if they were free. Almost instantly, Logan's torso was shot into a sieve, and a ferocious body was still torn open by bullets.  The hole slowly expanded, and subsequent bullets quickly passed through the bloody hole and hit the wall behind.

    Seeing that he couldn't kill the opponent even with this kind of damage, the team leader immediately raised his large-caliber rifle, pointed it at Logan's forehead, and suddenly pulled the trigger.

    boom!

    With a loud bang, Logan's head tilted back at a forty-five-degree angle. At the same time, the strength of his arms was greatly reduced, and the door suddenly closed inward.

    However, before the two doors were compressed a few centimeters toward the center, they immediately stopped and were dragged apart again.

    And Logan¡¯s face slowly straightened up from the way he had been lying on his back.

    Seeing his face, even the battle-hardened soldiers in front of them couldn't help but stop what they were doing.

    The power of the shot just now was indeed very powerful. It almost blew off the entire scalp of this rugged man in one shot, and at the same time, two eyeballs burst out of his nose and sank into his brain.

    However, this shot could only go so far. After being reshaped, Logan looked like a Terminator, with only a metal skull left. However, this metal skull continued to grow flesh and hair, and his two eyeballs slowly recovered.  In the end, the cataract-like artificial eye turned into a real eye that can see.

    By this time, the door had been opened as wide as Logan's shoulders, and the man immediately shouted: "You brat, why don't you take action!?"

    A group of soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then they saw an extremely handsome oriental man slowly showing an evil smile in the blood hole on Logan's chest.

    Lu Yu.

    The moment Logan finished speaking, Lu Yu jumped up and put one hand on Logan's head and flew into the door. Between his two fingers, there was a wonderful card burning with black fire of annihilation.  The black flame was more than half a meter long. In the eyes of the soldiers, the flame seemed like a heavy death breath, giving people a sense ofThe feeling of something withering.

    "ha!"

    Lu Yu shouted softly, his body turned into a stream of light, and he quickly walked through all the soldiers. He was like the most elegant dancer in the ice rink, with a lightness and softness in his body movements, cleverly bypassing  All the guns, waving cards with long tails like flowing clouds and sleeves, created an elegant but cruel dance of death in the crowd!

    When he stood completely still, what fell on the ground was no longer an ordinary corpse, but a black skeleton that had been swallowed up by the black annihilation flames and was constantly withering and slowly decomposed into particles.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a loud noise, Wolverine Logan pushed the automatic doors on both sides completely open. Under the influence of this brute force, the springs and mechanisms in the door frame were completely destroyed, making it almost impossible to close the two doors again.

    Logan strode in, lowered his head and grabbed a leg bone that was still being swallowed by the black smoke. While letting the black flame eat away at his hand, he said, "What kind of ability is this?"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Who knows."

    Logan curled his lips, threw away the leg bone, and waved his hand.

    Although his hand had been burned by the black flames, leaving only bones, the flesh grew back after the black flames dissipated.

    Lu Yu had nothing to say about this perversion. He looked at the fork in front of him and said, "Which way to go?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Choice of Faction

    Logan said impatiently: "Can't you see the scratches on the wall? Why are you asking such a useless question?"

    Lu Yu said: "Then there must be scratches in one place and no scratches in the other. Look at the walls on both sides."

    Logan and Remy looked over and found that the walls on both sides had traces of claws and bullets.

    An embarrassed smile appeared on Logan's face: "Hey, I forgot that I got lost when I broke in."

    He pointed in a direction: "It should be over there, right?"

    Remy said: "Didn't you say before that you are a creature that has lived for hundreds of years? Just this little memory?"

    Logan said: "It would be too harsh if you want a hundred-year-old man to remember everything so profoundly."

    Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, there's no need to argue, let's go."

    The three of them went straight forward. Fortunately, there was no army ambush on the road ahead. The group of people they killed just now should be the last soldiers stationed in this base.

    "here?"

    Looking at the spacious laboratory in front of him, Remi couldn't help but ask: "It doesn't look like a place that has been strictly disinfected."

    Logan disdainfully walked up to a water tank that was as long as a person: "Do you think I'm going to get tetanus or something like that?"

    Remy said: "It's not like that, but I'm afraid anyone bitten by you will get rabies."

    Logan gave it a middle finger, went straight to one end of the water tank, and pointed at the bubbling black liquid inside: "That's it, but do you have any way to get it?"

    Lu Yu shrugged and took out a bottle as he walked over.

    D-level prop [Pirated Mutton Fat Jade Purifying Bottle]: It can imitate most environments to absorb liquid substances and store them perfectly for one month. After one month, the durability of this prop will be reset to zero. If you want to continue using it, you need to pay 1000/day.  Honor points.

    I got this thing from old Jason, but it is said that the two old guys had a dispute because of this thing. If it were not for the urgent need of Adamantium alloy, Suez would have disassembled this thing and tried to recreate it.  .

    He pointed the white porcelain jade bottle at the black liquid, and sure enough, a viscous liquid like black sesame paste quickly poured into the bottle.

    Soon Lu Yu got the prompt:

    "No. 154280, you have obtained 17l Adamantium alloy, but this material can only be used after you leave this base."

    Lu Yu put the bottle away nonchalantly, but his eyes fell on the Adamantium alloy that was still half full.

    For some reason, seeing these Adamantium alloys suddenly gave him a strange feeling, as if this liquid alloy was the blood in his body No, it should be the bone marrow flowing in his bones.

    So he slowly reached out his hand, intending to touch the liquid alloy.

    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand halfway, he was caught by Logan, who said in surprise: "Are you crazy?"

    Lu Yu said: "What?"

    Logan said: "The melting point of this thing is seventeen times that of tungsten, and the temperature inside is close to more than 100,000 degrees Fahrenheit. If you put your hand in it, it will be gone!"

    Remy sneered: "Are you kidding? How can something with such a high melting point exist? And if this thing is so high, how can it be contained in a stone sink? And we don't feel the heat from above.  .¡±

    Seeing that he was very disdainful, Logan took his stick and inserted it into the alloy.

    Remy screamed and quickly pulled it out. However, the pulled out part happened to be the part that was not inserted, and the melted endpoint was still burning.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he looked up and down at the sink: ¡°This is also the question I want to ask, Logan, what do you know about Adamantium alloy?¡±

    Logan said: "It is said that this thing is not the most original Adamantium alloy. I have only heard that the shield in the hands of a certain figure who once appeared in World War II was made of the original Adamantium alloy.  The current Adamantium alloy is just an imitation. It can be plasticized at 1500 degrees Fahrenheit, but once it is formed, it is almost impossible to destroy. What Stryker got at the beginning was the alloy that had already been shaped, but he  I don't know where I got something called a 'molecular rearranger'. This thing can accelerate the collision of molecules inside the Adamantium alloy. But Adamantium alloy is something beyond human understanding after all. The collision of molecules inside it  It will generate extremely strong heat, and Stryker once tested its internal heat, so I told you not to touch it."

    Lu Yu rubbed his chin: "One hundred thousand degrees Fahrenheit, which means this thing is at least close to 60,000 degrees Celsius? Then"

    His eyes lit up: "We may encounterDamn it, if I guessed correctly, there might be the ¡®molecular rearranger¡¯ under the sink!  "

    Logan was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "It's possible, but what's the use of that machine?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said calmly: "With this machine, we can make targeted breakthrough tools based on the defense system on Stryker Island."

    Wolverine and Gambit looked at each other and both thought it was good. The three of them simultaneously aimed at the cement block under the sink and started to attack.

    Wolf claws and cards were cut quickly on it, and the cement suddenly fell, like dandruff

    As expected, after peeling off the outer layer of cement, the three colleagues saw a black instrument inside that looked like a combination of a spittoon and an hourglass, and the three of them looked happy at the same time.

    Logan stood up and said, "This thing is good, but how do you move it back? If you move it forcefully, some devices may be damaged."

    Lu Yu lay on the ground and carefully inspected the instrument. He immediately used a poker to probe the bottom. After a long time, he said, "This should be it. This thing can be moved!"

    Having said that he had pulled the cement sink from the instrument and put it in the water tank immediately.

    Suddenly, the water in the water tank seemed to be boiling and a large amount of steam came out.

    Lu Yu easily pulled out several tubes and needles nearby. The fact that these things could pass through Adamantium alloy meant that they had at least been modified by Adamantium alloy itself.

    However, when he put his hand on the machine, the announcement came again in his ears:

    "No. 154280, you have discovered an A-level device [Molecular Rearranger]. Choosing to take it away will trigger a double A-level mission [Hydra's Wrath]. Do you choose to take it away?"

    "Hydra? What is that?"

    People like Lu Yu, who barely read comics, naturally have no idea about this group of the most awesome human soldiers in the world of Marvel comics. He turned around and asked.

    Remy and Logan's faces turned pale at the same time. It was just Remy, but someone like Logan would have such an expression. Undoubtedly, this would be a bad omen.

    The two of them lowered their heads to observe the machine carefully. Logan asked, "Where did you see the Hydra logo on it?"

    Lu Yu said: "I suddenly remembered that Jason once mentioned to me that Hydra has this kind of machine."

    Logan obviously breathed a sigh of relief: "Hydra, they are a bunch of bullshit. If you get involved with these guys, there will never be peace. Although they are all ordinary people, they are a bunch of lunatics.  There is nothing you dare not offend, and the most important thing is that these guys have crazy beliefs. While they are not afraid of death, they are always thinking about dying with you Anyway, they are just annoying."

    When he said this, Lu Yu remembered that there was indeed such a group of guys calling themselves Hydra in the "Captain America" ??movie he had seen before, and he couldn't help but ask: "Are they all Germans?"

    Remy responded: "Yes, those bastards are the bastards trained by Hitler during that period."

    Lu Yu was rapidly calculating something in his mind, but instead of working in a hurry like before, he sat down and meditated, as if he had not received the task within the one-hour time limit.

    He thought about it for ten minutes, until Wolverine and Gambit both became impatient. They stood up and put the [Molecular Rearranger] into the storage space with a wave of their hands.

    The two of them had seen their group of people conjuring things, but they didn¡¯t think much of it. In this chaotic era, anything could appear, so they didn¡¯t ask.

    Lu Yu said leisurely: "Okay, Stryker's army is coming soon, let's leave."

    Remy said: "Why do I think you are waiting for those guys?"

    Lu Yu said: "I just suddenly felt that there was nothing to be afraid of."

    Logan shrugged: "Indeed, in the worst case, we just have to fight to clear a bloody path. Anyway, I don't feel bad about how many of Stryker's minions die."

    Remy rolled his eyes: "You two bastards are simply murderers."

    Lu Yu walked out; "Don't talk as if you are a kind person, okay? The card king who makes a living by cheating."

    Remy chased after him; "You still dare to tell me about scams? Who cheated me out of so much money by playing cards?"

    The three of them walked outside talking and laughing, as if what was coming was not an army, but a swarm of ants.

    They have this strength. Lu Yu will not mention it for now. Wolverine is an anti-hero who lives by killing, and Gambit is a genuine level five mutant (although he has only awakened to level four now). With the three of them  With such strength, even if there are thousands of troops, it may not be impossible to survive.

      However, what the two of them didn't notice was that underneath Lu Yu's relaxed expression, there was an extremely intense look in his eyes.

    "No. 154280, you triggered the hidden mission [Wrath of Hydra]."

    "Double A-level hidden mission [Hydra's Wrath]: The Hydra organization is extremely angry that the [Molecular Rearranger] they relied on after cooperating with Stryker was robbed by you. Only Hydra has always robbed others.  , how can they tolerate someone disturbing Tai Sui? So after 24 hours, you will be attacked by Hydra for seven days. Survival reward: Marauder Medal x1."

    "No. 154280, the B-level hidden mission [Infernal Affairs R] you triggered failed."

    "Your friendship in the Mutant and Stryker camps will be reduced to 2500/3000 hatred at the same time. Adventurers from these two camps will receive an additional 10% bounty reward if they kill you. At the same time, the two camps will also  If they become hostile to you, you will be attacked immediately upon encounter.¡±

    After receiving the reminder of the failure of [Infernal Affairs R], Lu Yu also expected that Stryker's army had arrived, but his body was tense not because of these guys, but because he was wary of Remy and Logan.

    While the expressions on the faces of these two guys remained unchanged, Lu Yu finally showed his signature gentle smile.

    (Really? There are definitely more than two camps in this world. If the Stryker camp is a mysterious organization targeting mutants, the leader and actual manipulator of the mutant camp should be Magneto. Stryker inspired all the  Magneto's anger led to the formation of the mutant camp. Although Wolverine and Gambit are also unhappy with Stryker, they are representatives of 'good' mutants and belong to Professor  The professor is actually the leader of the third camp in this world¡ªthe boss of the [Human and Mutant] United Camp!)

    (In other words, the name of this camp should be [Hero Camp]!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Choosing to be Caught

    As soon as the three of them stepped out of the dilapidated subway gate of the base, several rockets flew towards them.

    Remy only had time to say "I'm sorry" before dragging Logan in front of him and Lu Yu. Immediately, the three of them flew straight into the base again like tennis balls that were hit by a shot.

    Logan got up, spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "You B!"

    With that said, he yelled and rushed out again.

    Then he was kicked back again.

    Raising their heads, Lu Yu and Remi didn't move at all, they just sat there and looked at themselves calmly.

    Logan said: "Why don't you rush out with me?"

    Remy said: "I'm kidding, even though I only took a glance, I saw there were even five fucking helicopters outside. Anyone who goes out at this time, except you, will die."

    Logan said: "Lu Yu, what do you think?"

    Lu Yu pondered and touched his chin: "It's strange. They obviously want to block us in the base, but what's the point of doing this?"

    Logan said: ¡°Send someone to come in and strangle him.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "That is meaningless. Since we can forcefully break into the base with three people, Stryker should know that without heavy weapons, how many people will die if they come in."

    Logan said: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do they want to blow up this base directly?"

    Remy was startled: "Damn it, it's not true, is it?"

    Lu Yu said: "Or we could blow up the dam directly and drown us, but this possibility is a bit low."

    Logan said: "That means it's still possible?"

    Lu Yu said: "If there is something in this that Stryker doesn't want others to take away, that's not necessarily a problem."

    Remy said: "That machine?"

    Lu Yu said: "Probably not"

    His eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "You two are here to block those guys."

    With that said, he rushed out and ran towards the inside of the base.

    He was extremely fast, and he was back in the laboratory in a short time, looking down at the water tank.

    The Adamantium alloy inside had solidified. Lu Yu lifted it up with one hand and threw it into the storage space, while his eyes kept scanning around the laboratory.

    ???????? Apart from some heavy equipment and a few computers, there was almost nothing of value.

    Lu Yu thought for a while, jumped up onto a platform more than three meters high, started the power supply to the entire laboratory, and then tentatively pressed the buttons on these heavy equipment.

    It¡¯s just that he is not Suez after all. After playing with it a few times, he still didn¡¯t come to any conclusion and couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground.

    (What if I were Stryker and knew that the base was invaded)

    This base has undoubtedly been abandoned. Whether it is Wolverine coming back for revenge or the current need to shift the focus of work to that island, it has proven that this base is no longer useful.

    In fact, when Stryker brought Logan here to replace his metal skeleton, it was already destined that this base would be abandoned.

    But if that¡¯s the case, why are there still a group of soldiers stationed there?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why send a large number of troops to block the door?  If there is a self-destruction device, wouldn't it be better to activate it directly?

    (What did I overlook?)

    After thinking about it, he couldn't find a flaw. Lu Yu had no choice but to try to use mental power detection.

    "The murderous intention spreads!"

    With a movement in his heart, a layer of spiritual power invisible to the naked eye spread out from the center of his eyebrows to the surroundings.

    However, after this detection, he actually discovered the problem!

    Beneath this seemingly closed base, there was actually a larger space. In this inner space, in addition to seeing a group of new soldiers, Lu Yu also saw a small prison blocked by energy.  And there was a little girl in that prison!

    (If it¡¯s the little girl he doesn¡¯t want us to discover, there¡¯s no reason to block the door in this situation. What good will it do to Stryker to block us here?)

    Lu Yu frowned and thought for a long time, but still couldn't figure out the key point of the matter. He simply didn't think about him. According to the detection of the spread of murderous intent, he already knew that there was a ventilation duct connected to the bottom, so he entered directly.

    Climbing along the ventilation duct to the side of the basement, Lu Yu carefully looked at the four new soldiers inside. Each of these guys had a thick arm. The mechanical arm seemed to be similar to thoseThe hands of the electric soldiers are the same, but at the same time, their left hand holds a huge metal shield. It looks like a combination of electric soldiers and shield soldiers.

    But after all, there are only four of these guys. Having encountered them before, Lu Yu is somewhat confident about the fighting style of these soldiers.

    He gently pried open the guardrail of the ventilation duct. The ventilation duct was more than four meters high from the ground, which was the blind spot of the electric shield soldiers. Lu Yu quickly got out, put his feet on the wall, and jumped more than two meters straight.  High, clinging to a large pile of metal pipes at the top of the basement.

    His actions were not secretive, and the four electric shield soldiers were almost unaware of them. However, the little girl who had been sitting quietly in the prison saw Lu Yu. Her eyes widened, and she would have covered her mouth in time.  , almost screamed.

    Lu Yu made a shushing gesture towards her, and then smiled gently.

    His smile was so contagious that the little girl immediately stopped moving. Instead, her little hand quietly pointed at the messy pipe gaps at the top of the basement.

    Lu Yu looked around and found two obvious monitors among the messy pipes, and a micro missile launcher was connected to the monitor.

    Because these pipes completely blocked his view, he had not noticed them before, thanks to the little girl¡¯s reminder.

    Lu Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart, and immediately his murderous intention spread and was released again.

    He did not detect the existence of a monitoring room around him, but the two monitors were still rotating, indicating that they were probably automatic.

    Lu Yu withdrew his mental power, quickly climbed to a monitor with his hands and feet, took out the dagger that had been placed in the storage space for a long time, and gently cut off the main line on the monitor.

    Even though it was at the top of a height of six to seven meters, there were more pipes around it than vines in a primitive jungle. Lu Yu climbed on it like a fish diving into the deep sea. His agility was comparable to that of an ape, and he quickly completely cut off the lines of the two monitors.  .

    Immediately, he climbed towards the heads of the four electric shield soldiers.

    His movements were so agile that the little girl was stunned.

    But when he was about to jump off, the little girl showed an anxious look on her face.

    Lu Yu noticed this keenly and looked over doubtfully.

    The little girl put her hand on her chest and nodded.

    Lu Yu looked down, and sure enough, there was a diamond-shaped crystal on the chest of the four electric shield soldiers that was constantly shining.

    He looked at the little girl again. The little girl's hand slowly made an explosive movement. Lu Yu immediately understood.

    But now that he is so close, it is difficult to prevent him from assassinating these four electric shield soldiers.

    Lu Yu held onto a pipe as thick as a bowl with his feet, and let go of his hands, hanging upside down from it.

    A card popped up between his two fingers at the same time, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the two cards were ignited with intense black flames at the same time.

    Lu Yu showed a smile to the little girl, his feet were suddenly released, and at the same time, the Yijin Marrow Cutting was activated!

    His body floated gently like a feather among the four electric shield soldiers. The timing at this moment happened to be that the four guys did not look at the middle at the same time.

    Lu Yu's agility had increased to 280 points at this time. The speed was almost impossible to see clearly. At least in the eyes of the little girl, Lu Yu suddenly turned around as if falling off, and soon he saw the heads of four electric shield soldiers.  Straight to the top of the basement.

    This move was so fast that the four people¡¯s heads were lifted more than two meters high by blood!

    At the same time, something similar to an equipment box behind the four people was also opened, and a large amount of arcs poured out from it.

    But Lu Yu had already jumped up and landed next to the blue energy prison.

    Without electricity to maintain it, even if the rhombus crystal wants to explode, it will be extremely difficult.

    Looking at the surprised little girl, Lu Yu smiled gently.

    With a move of the card between his fingers, the controller next to him was completely destroyed. On the prison frame like a bone prison, the blue energy shield flashed quickly for a few times and then disappeared sadly.

    Lu Yu walked in and gently stroked the little girl's hair: "What's your name?"

    The little girl said: "Sarah."

    Lu Yu said: "Sarah, you are safe, I will take you away."

    Sarah shook her head: "I should take you away."

    "Huh?" Lu Yu was stunned. Before he could say anything, he saw Sarah putting two small hands on his wrists. Immediately, a green light flashed in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Yu found that he had appeared in  Behind Logan and Remy!

    The two of them also turned around cautiously at the same time and saw Sarah beside Lu Yu.??Curious asked: "Who is she?"

    Lu Yu opened his mouth wide, and after a few seconds he said dryly: "Sarah, the girl who was imprisoned by Victor."

    Logan frowned and asked, "How did you get here? I didn't hear anything just now."

    Lu Yu said: "Her ability is teleportation."

    "Teleportation? That's great!" Remy said with a smile, "Just let her teleport us all out."

    "Sarah timidly hid behind Lu Yu: "Butmy ability works sometimes, and I don't know where everyone will be teleported next, and I can only transport one person at a time."

    "So that's what it is"

    "What?" Remy looked at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu said: "I understand why Stryker blocked us here. He wanted to test whether we could rescue this little girl. If so, then no matter how hard he blocks us, we can still escape.  "

    Remy smiled: "This is too ridiculous? Does Stryker have to do this?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes shone with light: ¡°Yes!¡±

    "We attacked here, no matter what we obtained, it was a fait accompli. Sarah must be very important to Stryker. He didn't know whether we saved Sarah, so he surrounded us. Under such heavy firepower  It will be difficult for us to escape, so Sarah's ability will be applied, and for such a period of time, if we disappear, Stryker will already know that we have rescued Sarah."

    Logan said: "You also said that this is a fait accompli. What's the use of whether he knows or not?"

    Lu Yu said: "If we rescue Sarah, then there is no way to escape from Stryker. But if he surrounds us for a long time and we still don't escape, then it proves that Sarah is still in the base, and Stryker's next actions will be  It¡¯s a good guess.¡±

    "How to say?"

    "Either, he still wants to continue to control Sarah, and Stryker deliberately used a loophole to let us go; or Sarah is no longer useful to him, but he doesn't want her to fall into the hands of others, so he wants to eliminate us together."

    Remi's eyes lit up at the same time, and Logan said: "In this case, the former possibility is very high. If he wants to eliminate us, he can blow up the base as early as the invasion."

    Lu Yu said: "That's right."

    Remy smiled: "In other words, as long as we pretend that we haven't found Sarah, wouldn't it be fine?"

    Lu Yu lowered his head and said, "Sarah, you can escape by yourself. We have a way to get out of here."

    Sarah was obviously a little reluctant to give up on Lu Yu who saved her: "Really?"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, remember, as soon as you escape from here, go to the Rochester School of Mutants in New York to find Professor X."

    Sarah¡¯s eyes were filled with tears: ¡°I know.¡±

    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yu suddenly remembered something, took out the [Molecular Rearranger] and [Pirated Suet Jade Purification Bottle] from the storage space, and said to the card king: "Remy, let Sarah take you  Come on, teach Suez this thing, and he will make what we want.¡±

    Remy frowned: "You want to coax me away?"

    Lu Yu said: "You have neither my speed nor Logan's agility. The two of us have a greater chance of escaping. Even if Stryker gives us a loophole, we will definitely be hit hard if we try to escape."  "

    Logan said: "That's right, no matter how flexible your little body is, it will never be as flexible as Lu Yu. Let's go with Sarah."

    Remy was silent. He knew what the two said was true, but he really liked these two bastards. It would be unreasonable for him to escape alone.

    "Remy, don't think too much, we will definitely be able to escapewait a minute!"

    Seeing the hesitation and emotion in Card King's eyes, Lu Yu suddenly pulled out the dagger and slashed hard on the index and middle fingers of his right hand, scaring Sarah into screaming.

    "What are you doing!?" Logan scolded.

    Lu Yu endured the severe pain of his fingers connecting to his heart and threw the dagger to Remi: "Cut off these two fingers of yours and give them to me."

    Although Remy was very moved at the moment, he was also surprised: "Why?"

    Lu Yu frowned and said, "What are you afraid of? Professor X has medical experts who can regenerate human limbs!"

    Remy picked up the dagger and couldn't bear to feel sorry for himself. However, Lu Yu's two fingers suddenly fell to the ground. Even though he was very reluctant, he couldn't show it: "Can't I even ask the reason?"

    Lu Yu whispered: "I don't plan to escape."

    "What!?"

    "Are you crazy!?"

    The two people yelled at the same time.

    "You two listen to me, I suddenlyLet me remind you of one thing. Since so many mutants have been captured on that island, if it were my ability, I would never be able to release them. If successful, we would have a greater chance of winning if we cooperate inside and outside.  "

    Logan waved his hands and said, "No! It's too dangerous. If you are caught, it would be better for me to be caught. At least I won't die."

    Lu Yu said: "Believe me, I will never die. I have done a lot of killing and selling goods, so I am naturally good at it. What's more, my ability is similar to that of Remy. Remy may not have obtained it from him when he escaped from Stryker.  What I want, so I will definitely be studied first if I am caught.¡±

    Remy said: "Then what does my finger have to do with it?"

    Lu Yu growled: "Stop talking nonsense, it's not that it won't grow, time is running out, do it quickly, and then leave quickly!"

    His appearance is too lifelike, not to mention that this guy has already cut off his own fingers, so he will naturally not harm himself. In addition, Professor  The card king thought for a while and decided to agree.

    But he still said slyly: "Hey, then I owe you the money"

    "You're dreaming!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes.

    Remi pointed at him "you, you, you" for a long time, and finally waved and cut off his fingers.

    Immediately, the man endured the severe pain and picked up the [Molecular Rearranger] and put the jade bottle into his arms, and then walked to Sarah.

    The two left, and Logan said: "You want his fingercould it be that you don't want your genes to be extracted, and then you want to use his finger to replace yourself and be sliced?"

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "What do you think?"

    Logan shrugged: "When will we break out?"

    Lu Yu glanced outside: "Don't worry, if Stryker wants to show some flaws, we can find it without even looking."

    As he spoke, he picked up Remy's finger from the ground.

    "No. 154280 Avogadro's subversive, you have completed the job transfer task - the third stage of Card King."

    "You have mastered the card ace skill [card drawing]."

    ¡°You have obtained the job transfer task¡ªthe final stage of Card King.¡±

    "The final stage of Card King's job transfer mission: Strength is increased to 100 points."

    "A-level skill [Card Drawing] (passive): You obtained two fingers of the card king, and found a way to increase the speed of Qian from his fingers. Although this method is not suitable for combat, everything is unified  , you have successfully applied this card drawing speed to your own skills. Note: From the time you obtain this extreme card drawing speed, each time you use a card skill, your agility value will increase by an additional 100 points within 5 seconds. Release  The speed is reduced by 60%, and the speed of long-range attack skills is increased by 300%."

    Lu Yu smiled and shot out a power card with a snap of his fingers. Even Logan didn't see his move clearly, and didn't even see the card he threw. However, the card mixed with a thick earthy yellow light had crashed into the  On the wall, a dent was squeezed out of the wall.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. This passive skill was indeed an A-level skill. The three attributes attached to it were extremely powerful for him.

    But looking at the fingers on the ground, he still sighed.

    ¡° Sure enough, you get as much as you give. If you want to get two fingers without fighting Remy, you will have to break two fingers to make up for it.

    Logan said: "What are you thinking about?"

    Lu Yu said: "NothingLogan?"

    Logan also stood up, his ears moved and said: "You heard it right, the sound of tanks and armored vehicles retreating has been heard outside."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Then the next thing will be settled easily."

    Logan said: "What?"

    Lu Yu walked up behind him and grabbed the clothes on his back with both hands: "Be prepared."

    "ah?"

    (Easy tendons and marrow cuts)

    Lu Yu¡¯s body tensed up, his arms suddenly swelled like Popeye¡¯s arms after eating spinach, and his arms were lifted up, lifting Logan¡¯s entire body.

    "Hey, hey you"

    Before Logan could say anything, Lu Yu had already spun a few times quickly and vigorously threw Logan out of the base to score a goal.

    ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Logan roared loudly, and in the stunned eyes of the soldiers, he flew more than thirty meters away and fell from the waterfall.

    "Come in and have a look!"

    A colonel shouted, and the soldiers immediately swarmed in.

    However, what was waiting for them was Lu Yu sitting safely on a weapons box.

    He smiled gently and said hello to everyone:"Hi!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 A lot of people

    "Snapped!"

    The heavy whip struck Lu Yu on the chest, and another blood mark was printed on his chest.

    The soldier responsible for whipping was out of breath, but Lu Yu still had a faint smile on his lips.

    The soldier finally gave up, threw the whip aside and walked out of the room and said to Stryker: "Sir, he still has a tough mouth."

    Stryker smiled, waved away the soldiers, and walked into the cell.

    He said curiously: "Why did you suddenly betray me? Or did you originally want to come to my place as an undercover agent?"

    Lu Yu's throat was very dry, but he still said lightly: "Who knows?"

    Stryker slowly walked over and grabbed his hair: "Do you know why I torture you? In fact, I don't have to do this at all."

    Lu Yu said: "You want to use me for research, but you are afraid that Victor will kill me."

    Stryker said: "You are very smart."

    Lu Yu said: "Is that girl very important to you?"

    Stryker said: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "She has been sent to Rochester Mutant School in New York."

    Stryker said: "Why do you tell me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because it's boring."

    Stryker pondered for a moment and said, "I know Rochester, the school founded by Charles Xavier."

    Lu Yu said: "Then do you dare to go over and force your way in?"

    Stryker said: "Don't forget, I am an American general, and Charles is just an ordinary American."

    Lu Yu shrugged.

    Stryker was silent for a while, then turned and walked out, stopping in front of the door: "In order to ensure that you are not killed by Victor, I can only continue to have people torture you."

    Lu Yu said: "You won't need to do this soon."

    Stryker remained silent and finally left.

    After a while, a doctor came in and took some blood from Lu Yu's body, followed by another beating from the soldiers.

    The beating didn't last long.

    The night was quiet, and only Lu Yu was left in the cell.

    He was chained to the cross like Christ, with his head lowered and not knowing whether to live or die.

    The door was closed tightly, and two soldiers were guarding the door. No one was allowed to enter.

    In the darkness, Lu Yu slowly raised his head. He glanced at the shackles on his hands, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.

    This kind of thing can be easily opened even if he has not entered Scarlet City, and it is even easier to escape from this island.

    If he just escaped, it would be completely meaningless for him to choose to be caught.

    His thin lips moved gently, and if someone came close, they could probably hear his words.

    "Sakura family, Hydra, adventurerswho will come first?"

    ¡­¡­

    Rochester School for Mutants.

    Logan said: "So he was caught. If you don't want him to be sliced ??and studied, you'd better develop the machine we need quickly."

    Old Jason turned back and glanced at Suez, who was tinkering with the molecular rearrangement device with a face full of enthusiasm, and asked in a deep voice: "As you said, Lu Yu actually wanted to be arrested?"

    Remy chimed in: "Yeah, you took two of my fingers, damn you! Fortunately, the professor knows some mutants who can help others regenerate their limbs, otherwise I would have been deceived again."

    Professor

    Logan said: "There shouldn't be, but he shouldn't need it. Even a guy like Remy can escape. Lu Yu may not be able to escape, so it should be easy for him to get communication equipment."

    Professor X said: "So, we can just wait here for his notification?"

    Old Jason said: "Yes, while waiting for his news, let Suez complete the research as soon as possible. But Charles, I have something to ask Sarah."

    Professor X nodded and left the laboratory with Logan and Remy.

    "How could that little bastard be so kind? Are you willing to be caught?"

    Suez, who was constantly dismantling the molecular rearranger, suddenly spoke.

    Old Jason said: "It's definitely not as simple as the inside and the outside. That's why you need to ask Sarah."

    He stroked the little girl's hair very kindly: "Sarah, tell us in detail what happened when Lu Yu saw you."

    A few minutes later, Old Jason asked Sarah to leave and sat on the sofa next to her, pondering.

      Suez took the time to ask: "What did you find?"

    Old Jason said: "No, my guess is that Lu Yu triggered some hidden mission after rescuing this little girl, right? But I heard from the poker player that Lu Yu's reaction changed several times in a row, so I can't figure it out."

    Suez Heyran: "That doesn't matter, old butthole, guess what I thought of from this molecular rearranger?"

    Old Jason said: "What?"

    Suez smiled and said: "A weapon that can deal with Adamantium alloy owners."

    Old Jason¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Really?¡±

    The nun walked in and said softly: "It has been confirmed that the Sakura family members have retreated."

    The two old men looked at each other, and Old Jason said: "This is natural. No matter how strong they are, they will never dare to force their way into this school."

    The nun frowned: "But they retreated on the second day after Lu Yu was arrested. Don't you think it's strange?"

    Old Jason was stunned and thought, "Perhaps, this is the real reason why Lu Yu took the initiative to be arrested"

    ¡­¡­

    "Click~"

    A very small sound of bone breaking sounded outside the door, and Lu Yu's eyes hidden under his long hair slowly opened.

    Lu Yu was not surprised that something like this would happen in this early morning, when a person is most mentally exhausted.

    The iron door of the prison was slowly opened, and two people slowly walked in.

    One of them said: "Stop pretending, I know you have woken up."

    Lu Yu slowly raised his head and stared at the two people who entered.

    "These two people are not from this world at first glance. One is wearing a middle-world knight's armor and holding a knight's sword that is not ordinary at first glance. The other is dressed like a ninja and carries a pair of swords on his back.

    "You are?"

    "Haha, Avogadro's subversive, I didn't expect that it was our two brothers who found you first at this time!" The knight laughed.

    "Are you an adventurer from the Stryker camp?"

    "I guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no prize."

    The ninja chuckled. Suddenly, he suddenly pulled out his two swords and stabbed Lu Yu at the same time.

    His speed was so fast that even if Lu Yu had been prepared, he would not have been able to open the handcuffs immediately and escape.

    However, Lu Yu did not choose to take off his gloves to resist, but smiled calmly, and instantly increased his physical strength to 300 points with Yijin Cutting Marrow!

    10500 points of physical strength, 210 points of defense!  (I did some calculations before and found that if the defense derived from physical strength is 1:1, obviously the defense value becomes a bit outrageous. 10:1 seems to be less, so I made a final modification and the defense ratio derived from physical strength is 5:1.  Strength derived defense 10:1.)

    The ninja's two swords stabbed Lu Yu's body fiercely, but it was as if he was stabbing old rubber with a fruit knife. It only penetrated less than two centimeters into Lu Yu's skin and was completely clamped!

    He screamed ¡®how is this possible¡¯, pulled out the two knives with both hands at the same time, and jumped two meters back in horror: ¡°How is it possible that you have such a high defense!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s defense? Look at the physical strength above his head.¡± The knight said with a wry smile.

    Ninja looked up and was shocked to find that the stamina gauge on Lu Yu's head was densely packed, like a cake that had been cut with countless knives!

    One bar is 100 points of physical strength, and the stamina gauge on this guy¡¯s head has at least 100 bars!

    The ninja subconsciously took a step back: "Is this guy actually a MT who specializes in defense?"

    Lu Yu said very gently: "If you want to do something, you'd better hurry up, otherwise Stryker will come over."

    "You don't have to say it!" the knight shouted with a red face, and turned around to ask the ninja: "How about we use that one?"

    The ninja was stunned: "That? Is it worth it?"

    The knight said: "This guy is already a [Super God]. The bounty is at least 10,000 honor points. What's more, he has killed so many people and has definitely got a lot of goods. Moreover, he is only at the Bronze level and has such a high physical strength.  There must be some gold-level or above equipment that increases physical strength, and we will make a fortune if we get it!"

    The ninja scratched his head: "If you put it this way, it is indeed worth it. Gold-level equipment, after all, it has at least a gold honor token, right?"

    The knight said: "Then it's settled!"

    As he spoke, he waved one hand and took out a short sword that exuded a faint blue light.

    "What is this?" Lu Yu expressed curiosity.

    The knight looked proud: "This is a good thing. It destroys the King's Blade (fake), increases strength by 25 points, and each attack causes the target's physical strength to the enemy."??4% damage, but this weapon loses a bit of durability every time it is slashed"

    He gently touched the dagger as if touching his own child, and sighed: "It's a pity that the durability is only fifteen points. It is not repairable. Once the durability is used up, this thing will be damaged."

    Lu Yu encouraged: "Good steel should be used on the blade. For the bounty on me, it is worth using it for a long time!"

    The knight was very moved: "Thank you for the encouragement."

    "polite."

    The ninja jumped up and slapped the knight on the head: "What nonsense are you talking about! Hurry up and do it!"

    The knight was startled: "Yes, why am I only caring about sadness."

    Lu Yu smiled: "You are still a lot of sentimental men."

    The knight's eyes were filled with tears: "Yes, every time I look up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and shed my tears"

    "You B!" the ninja shouted, grabbing the Blade of the King of Destruction (fake), with a ferocious look on his face: "You are dead, and you still dare to talk so much nonsense."

    Lu Yu shrugged: "I don't think so, do you think so? Miss Nagatoro?"

    "Um?"

    The two assassins followed his gaze and looked back, only to see a door of light slowly opening from the wall. Immediately, figures flashed and seven adventurers came out. The leader was Nagato Luo.

    She smiled happily: "I think he is right, you are indeed dead."

    Lu Yu said: "It's okay, but why didn't you show up before?"

    Nagatoro said, "Because I'm not sure if you will run away as soon as you show up. I'm curious about one thing. How could someone like you be caught by Stryker so easily?"

    Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "Because I want to repent. Why should I go against Stryker?"

    Nagato said softly: "Choosing the Stryker camp is indeed the best way to obtain Adamantium Alloy, but the two old gentlemen did not expect that Stryker would be so cautious and not allow any adventurers to enter the island.  , so I borrowed Wolverine¡¯s hand to go back to the base wall to get the Adamantium alloy.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "What you didn't expect was my sudden appearance."

    Nagatoro said: "An adventurer like you with such terrifying abilities is a huge threat to us, and you hid those two old gentlemen with Professor X, so we can only deal with you"

    Her big eyes showed a puzzled look: "Why do I think our plan has been planned by you for a long time?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Who knows."

    Nagatoro said: "But my mental detectors didn't find any ambush around here. What is your conspiracy?"

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no conspiracy, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m such a big cake, I can¡¯t just leave it to you alone, right?¡±

    Lu Yu smiled gently and said to the ninja, "What do you think?"

    His words stunned the ninja. The latter was obviously more flexible and he immediately took out a whistle and blew it hard!

    This whistle is also a prop. Its only ability is to transmit the scream into the ears of everyone within a radius of ten kilometers.

    As soon as he blew the whistle, Nagato Luo immediately shouted: "Stop him!"

    While she was speaking, a swordsman behind her was like a bee swarming over flowers, stabbing out with a straight long sword!

    This guy is obviously an adventurer who has the strength to close the Silver Zone. This move is urgent and fast. The lightning on the long sword flashes, and his entire body disappears into the blue brilliance as if it is electrified.

    However, this obviously powerful sword was blocked by a cross sword.

    The knight seemed a bit 2, but his strength should not be underestimated. Under the stimulation of energy, the cross sword was actually attached with golden and strong fighting spirit, which made the negative energy outside his cross sword expand like a door panel.  Completely protect his body!

    Ding!

    There was a soft sound. Although the two swords were not in contact, the two sword lights had collided together. When the energy of the thunder element and the metal element connected, they actually had an evenly matched force. The golden light and thunder light collided with each other.  Next sputter!

    "die!"

    The swordsman roared, pressing both hands on the sword at the same time. The thunder and lightning energy on his body suddenly aroused to a height of two or three meters, making the whole room turn blue. The sword in his hand also suddenly stimulated a very strong thunder, and in the  Under the strong pressure of this thunder, the golden fighting spirit on the knight's cross sword gradually appeared cracks.

    "You're dreaming!"

    The knight roared under the strong pressure, and his body once again aroused the rich golden fighting spirit. When the two collided, his golden fighting spirit was not suppressed at all, but instead suppressed the littleThe two colors of the room are divided into two halves!

    "It's all you!"

    Nagatoro pointed angrily at Lu Yu: "Do it!"

    As soon as she started to move, the two adventurers next to her punched Lu Yu at the same time.

    One of them was two meters tall, his hands almost reached his knees like a gibbon, and he was already making countless punches with his arms in mid-air.

    The other person was short and fat. Although he didn't dance with his hands as wildly as him, the single punch he punched was actually stronger, and actually made bursts of sonic boom sounds in the air.

    With such a powerful attack, Lu Yu may not be able to withstand many attacks even with his current attributes, but even at this time, the smile on his face still has not faded, and he has no intention of breaking free from the shackles.

    "not good!"

    Just when the two were about to attack Lu Yu, a man with glasses behind Nagato Luo suddenly exclaimed: "Miss, someone is here!"

    Boom!

    Before he finished speaking, the wall behind Lu Yu was shattered. Two people walked through the wall and met Changmenluo's two men. The two sides hit each other and retreated.

    One of the people who rushed in was a bearded man. He yelled: "Who are you!? How dare you make trouble here?"

    He didn¡¯t see anything when he first came in and fought off the opponent. After the opponent retreated, he saw the current situation clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: "Adventurer?"

    "Carlos, that guy who was tied up is Avogadro's subversive!" the ninja yelled.

    "Um?"

    The bearded man looked back.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Hi."

    There was a fanatical light in the bearded man's eyes. He held it with one hand and a war hammer appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he threw it at Lu Yu.

    "when!"

    There was a long-lasting metal collision sound, and the bearded man took half a step back. The other person in front of him stepped back several meters before standing still.

    The bearded man frowned and said, "Abu, what are you doing?"

    The man named Abu had just rushed in with him. When he saw the bearded man asking, he sneered: "You have your share, Carlos, why are you in such a hurry? Can the duck you got still run away?"

    Carlos sneered: "I think you want to monopolize it, right?"

    The two were not adventurers from the same team. Faced with the big cake of Lu Yu, internal strife immediately broke out.

    The ninja said anxiously: "Don't be busy yet. There are these guys here. Do you think we can succeed so easily?"

    Lu Yu also advised: "That's right, the top priority should be unanimously communicated to the outside world."

    Carlos said: "Huh, if you want to use me as cannon fodder, that's just a dream! If you want to be open to the outside world, you go first."

    Abu waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, look."

    Everyone looked at his hand and saw more adventurers arriving.

    One of them stepped forward and said, "What's going on? Who are these people?"

    The ninja rolled his eyes and pointed at Nagato Rakuten: "They are adventurers from the mutant camp!"

    "Um?"

    A group of people¡¯s eyes were bright.

    In the killing mode, adventurers from different camps gain much more from attacking each other than from a civil war between adventurers from the same camp. In addition, there are more than 30 people on our side at the moment, but there are only six or seven people on the opposite side

    The adventurers in the Stryker camp couldn't help but start thinking.

    "What are you waiting for? There are more wolves and less meat, so grab it!"

    Lu Yu shouted.

    "kill!"

    The person who spoke earlier moved before his voice could be heard. He raised his hands suddenly, and the bullets from the red and white pistols in his hands were tilted out.

    "kill!"

    Adventurers from the Stryker camp also rushed out.

    "What should I do, miss?"

    The man with glasses behind Nagato said anxiously.

    Nagato Luo gritted his teeth and said, "Withdraw!"

    She glared at Lu Yu unwillingly, and the men behind her had already punched a big hole in the wall.

    However, just when they were about to flee, Lu Yu shouted again: "Wow! Someone is coming again!?"

    His voice was so loud that a group of people were stunned. Then everyone heard a rumble of explosions coming from the military camp on the island.

    Looking out along the broken wall, I saw three huge octopus-shaped metal robots appearing on the island at some point. These robots had four dark black metal tentacles, and in the center was a round head with a diameter of more than ten meters.  department.

    In these chapters?Under the robot's head, there is a strange dark red mark.

    An adventurer opened his mouth wide and murmured: "Is thisHydra?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19: Chaos and incredible things

    Hydra has been an extremely evil organization known for its technology and brutality since World War II.

    They have an overwhelming number of scientists and soldiers and they are loyal to their leader. The more scientists there are, the more scientific and technological achievements will be made. The more soldiers there are, the more bravery there will be.

    This makes Hydra the most bizarre evil force in the world of Marvel comics. Whether it is Captain America, Iron Man, the Hulk, or Wolverine, no one has a headache for Hydra, just as others have a headache for Wolverine.  The feeling is the same, it can't be extinguished, it sticks to you like a dog-skin plaster. The most important thing is that this dog-skin plaster may kill you at any time.

    So when Lu Yu mentioned Hydra, Wolverine and Gambit's faces didn't look good.

    For this kind of meat, adventurers usually adhere to the idea of ????joining if they can and not messing with it. Looking from the bronze area to the diamond area, there are only a handful of adventurers who are willing to stand in the opposite camp of Hydra.

    So, when the adventurer called out the name of Hydra, all the fighting adventurers showed panic expressions on their faces.

    Then they saw one of the octopus robots aim the scanner on its big head here, and then slowly raise one of its tentacles.

    "Run!"

    "Boom!"

    Before the adventurers could completely disperse, a laser with extremely powerful explosive power crashed onto the two-story building where the prison cell was located. Suddenly, a small mushroom cloud slowly set off, and the small building had been razed to the ground.  Flat ground.

    This kind of attack power is basically the power of at least B-level skills issued by Silver-level adventurers!

    Lu Yu looked funny at the knight who had carried him all the way away and was now kneeling on the ground breathing heavily: "Thank you, brother."

    The knight took the time to wave his hand: "It's okay. If you let Hydra grab such a big piece of cakebe careful!"

    He rushed forward suddenly, hugging the metal cross that locked Lu Yu and rushed forward seven or eight meters. A tomahawk had cut a crack of more than three meters long where Lu Yu was originally.

    The knight turned around and yelled: "FU*K! Can you give me some omens!"

    The person who attacked was a short, fat man. Just by looking at his fat pig-like figure, one could identify him as one of Nagatoro's men.

    The fat pig sneered and raised the battle ax in his hand: "The Earth Splits!"

    Before he could launch his attack, Chang Menluo¡¯s voice came from far away: ¡°Run!¡±

    "What?"

    Before Fat Pig had time to turn around, he felt the shadows on the ground getting thicker and thicker. When he looked up, he saw a huge steel tentacle falling from the sky!

    He yelled loudly, and the lazy donkey rolled to the side to avoid, and a big hole was suddenly stepped on the ground.

    "Damn Hydra!"

    In the distance, Stryker¡¯s voice sounded loudly: ¡°Hit me!¡±

    Gunshots and gunfire rumbled, and fierce flames suddenly burst out from the big head of an octopus robot. It fell down and knocked down a square and some flowers and plants.

    "Wow~ What a strong firepower." Lu Yu whistled.

    The knight picked up his cross and turned around and ran: "Whenever you think about this again, just run away."

    Fat Pig crossed his body to intercept: "Don't even think about it!"

    "Get out of here!"

    Strong winds sounded, and Fatty Pig was punched by an adventurer from the Stryker camp and rolled far away.

    The adventurer turned back to the knight and said: "Don't even think about taking advantage of the chaos to devour Avogadro's subversives!"

    The knight gave him a middle finger: "Go to hell."

    The adventurer was stunned as his chest was pierced by two swords.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and kicked his right foot back. The ninja behind him drew his sword and jumped up, allowing a shock wave kicked by his opponent to pass through his crotch, and a pair of tachis were twisted horizontally in a scissor shape.

    The adventurer quickly threw himself forward, but was pierced by a thorn that suddenly appeared on the ground.

    A white-clothed warlock next to him smiled at the ninja. The fat pig in the distance also fell in a pool of blood, and his heart and throat were pierced by countless poisonous thorns that suddenly appeared on the ground and glowed with green light.

    Although there was heavy artillery fire in the military camp, Nagato Luo¡¯s scream still rang out: ¡°Kill the man in white!¡±

    "Um?"

    Stryker looked back, only to find that his subordinates were also locked in a bitter battle with another group of people who did not know the details. When Lu Yu betrayed such preconceptions, he was immediately shocked: "Is there someone colluding with Hydra? Give it to me.  Kill them!"

    Some soldiers immediately turned their guns and opened fire.

    At this time, the adventurers from the Stryker camp have received a C-level mission."Strike's Suspicion", if you immediately withdraw from the battle, the friendship level will increase by 200. If you do not leave the battle within three minutes, it will be considered a betrayal, and the friendship level will become hatred 2000/3000.

    This is a very simple task. As long as the adventurers give up the "big cake" Avogadro's subversives and adventurers from the hostile camp, and immediately withdraw from the battlefield, it will not only increase friendship, but also reduce some of their own dangers.

    However, Nagatoro, who was furious for some reason, suddenly took out a huge scroll, unfolded it violently, cut his wrist with one hand, and suddenly pressed it on the scroll with his small white hand stained with bright red blood.  superior.

    "Puppet Scroll! Red Secret Technique¡¤Feast of Hundreds of Machines (False)!"

    As her bright red hand pressed on the scroll, a black magic circle formed in her palm and spread to the ground.

    Immediately, a large white mist exploded around her. As the white mist dissipated, a hundred puppets wearing robes and holding various ninja weapons appeared around her.

    Even if a fake character is added to this kind of puppet scroll, it is still an upright A-level. With her ability, it is impossible to control them all. However, when Nagato Luo spread her hands and raised them, ten puppets appeared in her body.  forward.

    This girl seemed to have a deep relationship with the fat pig and said loudly: "Kill them all!"

    Following her order, in addition to the ten puppets in front of her, the other ninety immediately dispersed to attack the adventurers in Stryker's camp, and four of the puppets in front of her also rushed towards the white-clothed warlock.  .

    "Damn it! This woman is crazy!"

    The adventurer named Abu was hit by a puppet next to Lu Yu and others, and he screamed while blocking the puppet's attack.

    "Why do you say that?"

    Lu Yu is like a curious baby.

    While using all his strength to resist the attack of the puppets, Abu said loudly: "If those ninety puppets that she cannot control just act according to orders, they will all be damaged after one use! Why is she so harmful to others and not to herself? Wow!  "

    At this moment, the knight and ninja had no time to look at Lu Yu. The two of them were helping the white-clothed warlock resist the attack of the puppet.

    Lu Yu stood alone with the cross on his back and said funnyly: "Isn't this a good thing? Can't I just kill her if I destroy all her trump cards?"

    "You idiot!" Abu said angrily: "Didn't you hear the reminder just now? We have to leave the battle in three minutes, otherwise we will be like you Huh?"

    He finally noticed the leisurely Lu Yu: "Aren't you Avogadro's subversive?"

    He had been shouting loudly just now, but this time he did not lower his voice out of habit.

    Although the entire island was under fire, his voice was still heard by some of the surrounding adventurers who were resisting the puppet attack.

    "What? That super god? If I kill him, even if the friendship level changes to hatred, it's still worth it!"

    A group of adventurers shouted and used various colorful skills to force the puppet away while attacking Lu Yu.

    However, a thick and long tentacle fell from the sky and blocked them.

    To be precise, he wanted to crush Lu Yu into a pie, but Abu pushed this guy who was gloating about his misfortune away.

    Lu Yu said politely: "Thank you very much."

    "Thank you!" Abu said through gritted teeth, "Your life is mine!"

    "Okay, it's yours." Lu Yu smiled.

    Bullets came like raindrops.

    "What a fool!"

    Abu screamed and carried Lu Yu and ran to the side.

    "Kill them all!"

    Nagato's big eyes turned red, and he was determined to kill.

    "You traitors all deserve to die!"

    Stryker shouted and commanded the tanks and helicopters.

    The battlefield is a mess.

    In this chaotic battle, smoke and flames of war fill the air, skills and energy fly together, and everyone's goals gradually become chaotic, and they face more and more stabbings in the back.

    Often, just after the soldiers¡¯ bullets smashed a puppet, these ordinary people were wiped out by the adventurers¡¯ large-scale skills. The adventurers who attacked immediately were crushed by the octopus robot, and the octopus robot¡¯s tentacles were cut off by the puppet.

    In this raging war situation, even Nagato Luo was almost red-eyed. The puppet in front of her had already lost the target of the Ninja Knights and returned to her side to help her crush all the current enemies.  .

    On the outer wall of a polymerization reactor more than 100 meters high on the island.

    Ninja: "It's so damn dangerous, I almost became friendly with the Stryker camp."?turns into hatred.  "

    Knight: "Thanks to those puppet scrolls of yours."

    Ninja: "Of course, for the long-term benefits, this effort is worth it."

    Baiyi: "Hey, thank you very much, boss."

    Lu Yu: "Thank you very much."

    Ninja: "But why are there suddenly so many enemies? They are hostile adventurers and Hydra."

    Knight: "Who knows? Shit, that guy Wu Laoer almost succeeded in a sneak attack just now."

    Baiyi: "What? Are you injured?"

    Lu Yu: "That's not true, it just almost made people explode."

    Knight: "Who says it's not the case? Fortunately, I hid quickly."

    Lu Yu: "You are still smart."

    Knight: "Of course."

    Ninja: "But it's so fucking messy. What the hell are these bullshit crazy about? And why did a bullshit mission like [Strike's Suspicion] suddenly appear?"

    Bai Yi: "It's triggered randomly. This kind of thing is not difficult to encounter."

    Ninja: "What a bad luck. Speaking of Udis, you killed that little bitch's lover. You have to avoid her in the future."

    Bai Yi: "Wow, haha, then she must be able to survive this war."

    Lu Yu: "That's right, haha!"

    Ninja: ¡°It¡¯s just that I always feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something.¡±

    Knight: "If you don't tell me, I seem to have remembered it. We really forgot something."

    Baiyi: "By the way, brother, are you also an adventurer from the Stryker camp? Fortunately, you are smart and escaped with us. You have a bright future. Do you want me to protect you in the future? But why are you tied up?  Where¡¯s the cross? COSPLAY Jesus Christ?¡±

    The Ninja shouted: "Oh my god, I remember, our goal is to be the subversive of the big fish Avogadro!"

    The knight slapped his thigh: "Yes, our goal is to kill you!"

    The two of them looked at Lu Yu together.

    The warlock in white asked curiously: "He is Avogadro's subversive?"

    Ninja said: "Didn't you hear what Abu called you just now?"

    The white-clothed warlock said: "No, I was just avoiding the puppets. I only took action when I saw you sneaking up on others."

    Ninja pointed at Lu Yu: "He is Avogadro's subversive, the super god, the big cake!"

    The white-clothed warlock's eyes were bright, and when he looked at Lu Yu, saliva was already drooling from the corner of his mouth: "Boy, you are quite good at fishing in troubled waters. Even if my two companions are idiots, you can't even think of deceiving me."

    The ninja hit him on the head with a bang: "You are the idiot. I was confused by the series of battles just now! Don't compare me with Cardiff."

    The knight said dissatisfiedly: "I'm not an idiot."

    The white-clothed warlock and the ninja looked at him with disdain: "You are."

    The knight turned back and drew circles on the ground.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't worry, you two. Don't you want to know why Changmen Luo is chasing me? Don't you want to know why Changmen Luo suddenly wants to kill everyone regardless of gain or loss?"

    The knight looked innocent: "Why?"

    "No matter why!" The ninja pulled out the King of Destruction Blade (fake) and said loudly: "I only know that killing you will bring huge benefits!"

    The knight said: "Listen to what she has to say, there's no rush anyway."

    Lu Yu nodded quickly: "That's not what it is."

    The ninja pushed the knight away: "You idiot, do you know how the bad guys died in movies throughout the ages?"

    The knight said: "How did you die?"

    Ninja said: "Too much nonsense!"

    The knight said: "Ah? Is there anything else you can say?"

    "Of course. If the villain doesn't talk nonsense, how can he give the decent people time to fight back?"

    Lu Yu smiled gently.

    The eyes of the ninja and the knight are about to burst with blood.

    In front of Lu Yu, the focus of the white-clothed warlock's pupils was gradually disappearing. On his chest, a white and strong hand stretched out from the inside out. Between the two fingers of this hand, there was a brilliant magical card.  The card is burning with intense black flames of annihilation.

    In the wound on the left chest of the white-robed warlock, thick black smoke was burning along the flesh and blood. The place passed by the black flame was not burned and scorched in the traditional sense, but the burned part.  The visible strands were annihilated and shattered, turning into black fragments floating in the air.

    "Udis!"

    ?The ninja shouted, and his figure suddenly appeared between Lu Yu and the white-clothed warlock like a phantom. He raised the two swords in his hands from top to bottom, aiming at Lu Yu's left hand.

    Lu Yu chuckled and moved, retreating more than ten meters in an instant.

    The ninja and the knight obviously have a deep relationship with the white-robed warlock. The two of them supported the white-clothed warlock with tears in their eyes.

    Lu Yu chuckled and waved, and the bronze treasure box left by the white-robed warlock appeared in Lu Yu's hand.

    Ninja looked at Lu Yu with hatred: "You have to die!"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, who hasn't died?"

    The knight roared: "Why did you kill Udis!? You bastard!"

    Lu Yu smiled gently: "How strange. It seems that you wanted to kill me first, right? Do I have to let you slaughter me without being able to fight back? How can there be such a truth in the world?"

    Ninja stood up slowly and wiped the tears from his eyes: "Indeed, we were naive. We always thought that you were a trapped beast that could only be eaten by us, but we forgot one thing"

    "Whoever regards a super-god adventurer as a piece of salted fish and fat meat is simply an idiot." The knight said.

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "It turns out you are not stupid after all."

    The ninja smiled painfully: "You are wrong. The two of us are too stupid and have always been naive. If it weren't for Udis who has been taking care of us, we would be nothing like shit. Tonight, the two of us overheard the secret and did not tell Wudis.  It was our biggest mistake for Dis to come without permissioneven if we just wanted to surprise him."

    The knight said: "We should have killed you a long time ago, or we should have understood a long time ago that we couldn't kill you with our strength. It's just that too many things happened tonight, which made us ignore this matter, and in the end we were harmed."  Udis died a violent death.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So he is your think tank? That is really a pity."

    He stroked the bronze treasure box in his hand and said, "I am very touched by your friendship, so I won't kill you this time. You can go."

    The knight loudly said: "Since you have been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, and we have not caused any real harm to you, why did you kill Udis!!!"

    His eyes were full of tears: "You can obviously play with us and leave by yourself Why? Why?"

    Lu Yu was silent, he sighed softly and said, "Well, since you asked, I will tell you."

    "Because your friend got something amazing."

    Ninja said loudly: "You are talking nonsense! Udis has never paid attention to this island from beginning to end except for the attack just now. How could he have obtained anything?"

    Lu Yu said: "If I'm not wrong, your goal should be Adamantium alloy, right? Don't argue. The so-called law does not punish everyone. Since you have been given the task of getting out of the battle circle within three minutes, then all the Stryker camp will risk it."  It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if everyone left, but you still spent four precious puppet scrolls to leave, which explains everything!¡±

    The ninja yelled: "So what?"

    "Nothing." Lu Yu said: "Originally, we should not have crossed paths, but just now, your friend killed Nagato Luo one of the subordinates of the little girl who manipulated the puppet. You don't know, her goal was originally  It¡¯s me, and the purpose of coming here is not for my bounty, but simply to kill me, because my existence is a threat to their fight for a very precious thing.¡±

    "Actually, you should be able to see that that little girl is very shrewd. As soon as she saw a group of adventurers like you appearing, she knew that I would definitely die, so she immediately wanted to take people away. In her eyes, it doesn't matter whose hands I die in.  Important. However, the emergence of Hydra disrupted all this. They were unable to leave, but in fact they did not need to join the battle group."

    "You all saw what happened next. Why did she suddenly go crazy and want to kill everyone? Why did she summon so many puppets at the expense of others and then let most of them deal with others, but she manipulated them herself to deal with you?"

    Lu Yu said sternly: "Just because your partner got the fat pig's treasure chest after killing the fat pig, and the fat pig contained something that Nagato Luo valued very much! Only by killing you can she find a way to take it back.  This prop!¡±

    The ninja was stunned: "What is it?"

    Lu Yu sneered and slowly opened the treasure chest.

    A super god adventurer naturally has his privileges. After harvesting a lot of soft girl coins, Lu Yu took out a customized item from the bronze treasure box - as a super god adventurer, he has this  right.

    Another bronze treasure chest shining with a semi-silver luster!

    As he puts thisThe treasure box was opened again, and Lu Yu took out a white and silver token from the treasure box.

    B-level prop [Liquid Metal Man's Commander]: Activate it, and you can summon a Liquid Metal Man from the "Terminator" world to work for you. The Liquid Metal Man's existence time is: three days.  The existence time of this token: Scarlet City, seven days.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 Golden Collision

    Ninja frowned and looked at the silver-colored metal plate in Lu Yu's hand, frowned and said, "What is this?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "A very important thing, important enough to allow an ordinary adventurer to establish a huge family."

    The ninja was at a loss and said: "Impossible! How could such a thing exist? Even if it existed, how could the top ten families allow such a thing to fall into the hands of outsiders?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's why I grabbed it, just because you two wouldn't be chased endlessly after you went out."

    "Do you think I will believe you?"

    Lu Yu put the token back into the storage space: "Otherwise, why do you think Nagato Luo would do such a thing that harms others and does not benefit oneself?"

    The ninja was silent.

    Lu Yu said: "You should only blame your companions for killing Changmenluo's people."

    The knight took a step forward: "Then why do you dare to go against them?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "Have you forgotten my name? Avogadro's subversive. The origin of this name is precisely because I have subverted the traditional class and model among adventurers. I dare to be an ordinary adventurer.  To challenge the top ten families and survive is the best evidence."

    The knight turned around and glanced at the ninja, and finally sighed: "I understand."

    As he spoke, this handsome man turned around in shock and stabbed a metal syringe into the ninja's neck.

    "Nile! You"

    The ninja yelled, covering his neck and looking at the knight in disbelief. He slowly knelt on the ground and grabbed the knight's trouser legs with his hands.

    The knight sadly pulled out his trouser legs and said softly: "Safa, I'm sorry, we may not be his opponent, but I can't let Udis die in vain, so please live a good life on my behalf."

    The power of the ninja slowly disappeared: "No don't"

    As he said that, he lay on the ground and fainted.

    The knight's eyes were dim, but his fighting spirit was suddenly burning. He suddenly pulled out his cross sword and pointed it at Lu Yu: "You and I are the only ones left now."

    Lu Yu said with admiration: "You are indeed a great knight."

    The knight held the sword with both hands, and a burst of fighting spirit four to five meters high burst out from his body. Although the surrounding islands had been spread by the flames of war, and even the night was reflected as bright red as blood, this golden fighting spirit still looked so dazzling.

    He said: "I know that my power may not cause you much harm. In the battle between us, the chance of my death is more than 90%, but I will never forgive you. Even if I die, I will want you to be seriously injured."  !¡±

    Lu Yu shrugged: "You know this is pointless, we are adventurers."

    As an adventurer, as long as you don't die, you can still recover even if you are chopped off from the head down.

    "I'm not stupid, let alone such a big battle tonight. Even if I am really an idiot, I can basically guess that it is related to you. Even if Hydra and Stryker don't care about you, that woman named Nagato Luo doesn't care about you.  Want to deal with you? As long as I seriously hurt you, they will naturally kill you."

    "Since you are not stupid, you should be in this cannibal hell. You are determined not to survive alone. Since you care about your partner so much, you must save your life for him."

    "Of course I know about this, but I also know that if I don't take revenge because of your strength, then even if I live, I will only be a walking corpse, and the spirit of chivalry will be gone!"

    Lu Yu sighed: "Well, since you insist on fighting me, then"

    He slowly raised the card between his fingers and pointed it at the knight: "Although I will be discovered if I fight you, your spirit touches me very much, so I will grant your wish to fight. Be careful, once I choose to fight, I will never  There will be no mercy! After this battle, whoever wins and who loses, who lives and who dies, each has his own destiny! When the ancient war song resounds in the sky, when the broken weapons are buried in the earth, when one of the warriors leaves and the other falls to the ground, the winner  The winner will gain glory, the loser will turn into withered bones!¡±

    As Lu Yu recited this oath of death, the knight's eyes were confused for a while, and then became determined.

    He raised his sword and shouted loudly: "The sonorous trio, Golden Knight Nile!"

    Lu Yu said in a long voice: "Suicide Squad, Avogadro's subversive Lu Yu!"

    "kill!"

    Nile roared loudly, and rushed towards Lu Yu with all his strength. His strength was so great that it cracked the ground, and the broken bricks on the wall rock flew everywhere.

    His cross sword suddenly erupted with a strong light of fighting spirit in the middle of the road. This golden fighting spirit extended straight from his hand to his sword, reaching a length of more than three meters, spreading to his front and back. Judging from the shape  ??It's just like the ancient dragon spear!

    "Kill with a reverse halberd!"

    When the knight approached Lu Yu, he lifted his feet off the ground and spun around. The Dou Qi Dragon Spear in his hand accelerated as he spun around, stabbing straight into Lu Yu's throat!

    This shot was so powerful that it exploded like thunder in mid-air, and the dazzling golden light almost dazzled Lu Yu's eyes.

    Lu Yu's mind suddenly moved, and he suddenly dwarfed. He let the Dou Qi Dragon Spear brush against the hair on the back of his head. In a blink of an eye, he came to the knight's back with a very strange pace, holding a card burning with black flames in his hand.  The card turned around and crossed!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing that the black flame was about to cut into the knight's waist, it was immediately blocked by the invisible protective shield. However, the power of the Fire of Annihilation was extremely overbearing, and it actually cut out the light blue protective shield that would only be visible when touched.  A deep cut.

    Nile's shot failed, but he took a step back with his right foot, which brought his back closer to Lu Yu. Immediately, the man smashed the spear protruding from his hand to the ground, and then dragged it backwards from in front of him.  He made a deep incision on the rock under his feet and pushed Lu Yu's lower body back.

    Lu Yu dodged sideways, and raised the card between his fingers along the Golden Dragon Spear. The force was so strong that it acted on the fighting spirit, almost making Nile throw the cross sword out.

    However, this knight¡¯s fighting ability was indeed impressive. Lu Yu took advantage of it like a Tai Chi move, but he took advantage of it. He flipped his body around and kicked Lu Yu¡¯s chin with his right foot.

    Lu Yu was so powerful. He had at least a hundred ways to fight back in this situation, but he chose the simplest one.

    The suddenly swollen left arm blocked the leg, and the thickest part of the forearm collided with Nile's heel, making the latter feel as if he had kicked a big mountain.

    The mountain did not move at all, but Nero himself fell down because he failed to somersault.

    He brazenly supported Biyan with one hand, and the fighting spirit on the long sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, and it passed under him at high speed. The man's waist spun half a circle out of thin air, and he stabbed straight at Lu Yu from a downward angle, and the long sword thrust out.  At the same time, the golden fighting spirit immediately turned the long sword into a dragon spear.

    Lu Yu had a smile on his face. With a wave of his card, he blocked the dragon spear. Nile also used this power to do a back somersault and land firmly on the ground. Big beads of sweat fell from his face.

    Lu Yu looked at the card in his hand. The black flames on it had almost dissipated, and the card itself was slowly being burned.

    Throwing the card down the volcano-shaped reactor, Lu Yu said: "You are really a very strong and potential adventurer. With powerful skills, few adventurers will pay so much attention to close combat."  , but your performance in battle is as if you are always thinking about how to fight."

    Knight Nile smiled bitterly: "So what? No matter how powerful the skills are, they will be useless against people like you, right? With at least A-level defensive equipment and a strength value of at least 100 points, a person like you  , it¡¯s no longer something that skills can resist.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "It's a pity that now that we have fought, I won't stop. You will only die."

    The knight smiled bitterly: "I know, I've known it from the beginning, but I didn't expect that your agility and strength are far greater than mine. If I want to cause serious injury to you, I have to"

    He muttered something, roughly apologizing to the ninja. In a flash, he tied a chain to the ninja in the distance, and then used the whip skill to throw the ninja away very skillfully, even though they were in the same situation.  On the reactor wall more than 100 meters high, the ninja was still thrown to the top of a three-story building by Rouli and was not injured.

    Nile said: "Thank you very much."

    Lu Yu knew that he was saying that he had not done anything to the ninja, so he shook his head: "You're welcome, now you can use your most powerful move."

    Nile nodded: "Thank you, I will do my best, so I also hope that you will use your greatest strength to deal with it, as a respect for me, okay?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "You are not worthy."

    Nile was stunned. He was about to say something when he heard Lu Yu say: "You are becoming less and less confident in yourself. You feel that you can't seriously hurt me. It would be good to at least use up my physical strength or magic value. This kind of little thought is necessary.  What?"

    Nile said bitterly: "Have you seen it? But I can tell you a secret in exchange for the strongest confrontation between you and me. How about that?"

    "tell me the story."

    Nile said: "The words you just said are the oath before the war. I once saw it in a mission field. It was carved on a magical stone slab. Udis suspects that this thing has something to do with it.  It¡¯s related to the secrets of Scarlet City, but if you want to get the stone tablet, you have to complete an S-level hidden mission., with our strength, how could we possibly do it.  "

    Lu Yu said: "What mission field?"

    Nile said: "You promised me?"

    Lu Yu nodded.

    Nile said: "'Fate/Stay Night' is a mission field between bronze and gold. It is said that this is the only mission field that changes the strength of the plot characters according to the adventurer level."

    Lu Yu said: "I understand."

    Nile said: "Don't you want to know how to trigger that hidden mission?"

    Lu Yu said: "I gained it but lost my life. What's more, this oath is a passage buried in my memory. I don't think the reason can be found from a mission field."

    Nile sighed: "Really?"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, since I promised you, I will not break the promise. I will use the skills that best match your energy fluctuations to collide with you."

    Nile nodded: "Thank you very much, then please enlighten me."

    As he spoke, his entire body burned with golden fighting spirit. As the fighting spirit soared into the sky, his clothes began to shake, and his blond hair was blown upwards, like a Super Saiyan transformation.

    "This is an ability that should only be used at the gold level. I didn't dare to use it in the previous mission field. I didn't expect that the first time I use this ability may be the last time. So please come and taste it.  Just give it a try, my strongest power"

    "As he spoke, the golden fighting energy burning outside his body quickly formed into substance, and slowly turned into a set of physical armor like golden holy clothes, covering his body one by one,

    Finally, when the golden fighting spirit was completely consumed, his body was completely covered by the golden armor, and the cross sword in his hand turned into a golden sword.

    This man's eyes reflected pure golden light: "Fighting spirit materialized¡¤Armor of the Golden Dragon Knight!"

    He slowly picked up the sword and said loudly: "Come on!"

    "good¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu smiled gently, but his eyes turned dark in an instant, with almost no trace of white at all.

    He also raised his hand at the same time, stretching one palm downwards. A pile of colorful and magical cards were shuffled quickly and automatically in his palm. Soon a card was slowly revealed from the pile. When it was revealed,  It suddenly disappeared halfway and appeared in Lu Yu's fingers in an instant. Immediately, the card suddenly burned with thick black flames.

    This majestic energy fluctuation made Nile's eyes light up, and the next second, his entire body was thrust out with the thunder of the golden sword.

    And the card in Lu Yu's hand suddenly shot out.

    In an instant, the sky above the two of them became extremely magical.

    On one side, there is pure golden light attached to the hazy clouds in the sky, reflecting the clouds into a holy golden color; on the other side, the hazy clouds are even more bleak, and almost even the fiery red light reflected by the small island in the sky has dissipated, brightening the sky.  The dark places turned as pale as human bones, and the dark places turned into deep black that could not be gazed into.

    The A-level skill [Golden Corner] beats the A-level skill [Magic Card Annihilation¡¤Flush Explosion]!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 The First Generation of Thunderbolt

    As an A-level skill, Golden Fighting Qi is extremely powerful in itself.

    After Knight Ronnie possessed this super powerful skill for special reasons, he began to think about how to apply it for no reason. He was a simple-minded person. Precisely because he didn't pay much attention to other things, he made great achievements in combat skills.  High progress.

    He is able to comprehend the substantive ability of only golden fighting spirit, which already shows that he is a genius. After the fighting spirit is materialized, he can also comprehend the same level of combat skills, and it is also because of his simple mind.

    It's just that this guy has one biggest flaw - in the scarlet city where physical attributes are digitized, he is still a bronze-level adventurer after all. Even if he can reach the silver-level attributes of both physical and demon cultivation and use fighting spirit to materialize, this move  There is still great danger.

    So even he himself said that this move was the first and last time he used it.

    On the other hand, Lu Yu used Yi Jin Marrow, Shuffled Cards, Selected Cards, and Drawed Cards in succession. In addition to consuming less than one-tenth of the magic value, [Flush Burst], an A-level skill, could hardly consume him too much.  .

    The collision of super powerful forces under such circumstances is obviously too unfair to Knight Nile.

    His body was pulled out by the giant golden sword, and he seemed to be a typical example of using a sword to control people.

    However, in mid-air, his body began to collapse and destroy from back to front. The heels of the knight boots on his feet slowly turned into golden photons at a speed visible to the naked eye and dissipated in the wind.

    Not only the materialized golden battle armor, but also his own clothes, props, flesh, flesh, and bones were turned into golden photons and continuously annihilated.

    Ronnie naturally felt the physical collapse caused by the lack of strength and forced activation of the technique. However, his eyes showed a trace of perseverance and determination. The sword in his hand did not stop, and there was even a crazy smile on the corner of his mouth.  .

    Boom!

    The golden giant sword quickly collided with five cards in a straight line, causing a strong explosion effect. This was also an extremely shocking scene on the war-torn island. Outside the polymerization reactor with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of more than 30 meters.  The wall exploded like fireworks, with rubble and dust rising into the sky, followed by a shock wave that spread out in all directions.

    This explosion was extremely powerful. Fortunately, Ronnie used the chain to throw the ninja away at the last moment, otherwise the latter would have died.

    Smoke and dust pressed down like black clouds, spreading densely into the sky over half of the island, and then descended like haze, shrouding everyone in it.

    It seemed that the explosion and haze finally awakened the red-eyed adventurers. They didn't wake up until a large amount of smoke and dust was sucked into their mouths, and screamed to avoid the puppets/octopus robots/hostile adventurers/Strike soldiers.  Attacks, they evaded and hid in the surrounding dark places, or jumped directly into the sea to escape.

    Taking advantage of the darkness around him, Lu Yu also fled into the darkness.

    With one hand on the wall and one hand on his chest, Lu Yu couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    He didn¡¯t rely too much on it. For the golden angle released by Nile, even the [Flush] activated by him with 300 points of spirit could almost kill the opponent.

    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that at the last moment, the ninja had woken up. Instead of stopping Knight Nero¡¯s suicide attack, he took this opportunity to lurk behind Lu Yu and also carried out a suicidal assassination.

    If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and immediately used Yijin Cutting Marrow to convert his physical strength, he might have died in the hands of the ninja.

    Even so, at that moment, he was injured by the ninja's dying blow, and even now, the energy that the ninja injected into his body was still destroying him, forcing him to calm down and drive the energy to eliminate it.

    "Avogadro's subversive"

    Nagato Luo's voice sounded behind Lu Yu, and his soft voice carried an irreplaceable murderous aura: "I didn't expect that someone like you would fight someone head-on, but why didn't you give me this chance?"

    Lu Yu smiled mockingly and slowly turned around to look at Nagato Luo, who looked a little pale: "Hey, where are your men?"

    There was strong resentment in Changmenluo's voice: "Thanks to you, they are all dead."

    Lu Yu: "That's such a pity."

    Nagatoro said: "I'm very curious about one thing now. Why did those guys from Hydra attack you? How on earth did you provoke these gangsters?"

    Lu Yu said: "Who knows, maybe I was born to be a 'hero'."

    In the world of Marvel comics, Hydra seems to only pick heroes who are not easy to mess with as its opponents.

    Changmenluo sneered: "Yes, justIt is the hero who is destined to die a good death.  "

    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand, and a golden token slowly appeared in her palm: "So, please die now."

    "Don't you want that Liquid Terminator back?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s understatement made Nagato Luo freeze in his movements.

    "Don't forget, your subordinate carrying the liquid terminator was killed by the white-clothed warlock, and the white-clothed warlock was also killed by me."

    Nagato's cherry-red mouth opened slightly, and he was stunned for a long time before saying: "So what, I'll kill you"

    "You don't know if I took out the item from the treasure box. If you kill me, would you want to get the item directly from the treasure box I dropped or try to extract someone else's treasure box from my treasure box?  "

    Lu Yu smiled very gently, but also very annoyingly.

    Nagatoro slowly lowered his hand holding the golden token.

    However, Lu Yu suddenly moved.

    He disappeared into the air in an instant, and suddenly appeared in front of Nagato Luo, his left hand in the shape of a claw pressing towards Nagato Luo's throat.

    Nagato Luo was originally a person with special mental strength. When he was caught by him at such a fast speed, he was immediately pressed against the wall and almost unable to move.

    There was no trace of pride on Lu Yu's face, because he could feel that his palm did not touch Nagato's white throat, but instead grasped a layer of vague defensive film.

    Nagato Raku is the head of the Bronze West District of the Sakura family, so how could he only have offensive props?

    But Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to kill this lovely lady. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I think we can talk.¡±

    Nagato was held up against the wall by Lu Yu, and he looked at Lu Yu condescendingly and indifferently: "What do you want to talk about?"

    Lu Yu said: "Sign a high-level contract and I can return the liquid terminator to you."

    Nagatoro sneered: "Are you so good?"

    Lu Yu said: "As you can see, I got into a lot of trouble."

    Nagato's wide eyes radiated coldness: "You want me to help you deal with Hydra? That's impossible. All my men have been killed in the battle, and I don't have the strength to fight against Hydra."

    Lu Yu said: "Not all of them are dead, right? That brother with the mental power detectionforget it, it doesn't matter, I just want to lend you your hand"

    He whispered something to Nagato Luo.

    "You're dreaming! Do you know how much I have paid to practice these powers?"

    "Definitely not as much as a liquid terminator."

    ""

    Nagato Luo looked at Lu Yu deeply: "Even if I agree, aren't you afraid that I will massacre you at the next mission?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "That only requires you to have that ability."

    With that said, he slowly put Nagato Luo down, took half a step back and said, "I have more important things at this mission site, and I still know which ones are more important."

    Nagato Luo quickly calculated Lu Yu's arrangements in his mind, and finally said: "Okay, I will admit defeat this time."

    ¡­¡­

    Rochester, New York, school for mutants.

    "In this case, I have signed a contract with Nagato Luo. As long as she helps me, the Liquid Terminator token will be automatically traded to her after the mission is over."

    ?? Lu Yu said.

    Old Jason said with a smile: "You are so naughty for doing this again."

    Lu Yu said: "There is no way, our time is a little tight, and Hydra's attack on me is still going on, so I have to find a way to delay the time by injuring everyone. The system has just reminded me that Hydra  The snake's next attack will be five hours later."

    Old Jason said: "I know, then the next step is to follow your plan."

    Lu Yu said: "The time I can delay is too limited, so Suez"

    Suez is still tinkering with something among a lot of equipment. The old man has been researching it since he obtained the [Molecular Rearranger] and has not slept for two days.

    When Suez heard what Lu Yu said, he raised his head and said to the others: "You all get out, I have something to tell this bastard."

    Some mutants from the mutant school shrugged and walked out together with Wolverine.

    Suez looked at the five teenagers who had followed them to multiple missions: "You too."

    "We want to go out too?" The brown-haired girl Jessica was a little confused.

    ¡°Everyone, get out and don¡¯t forget that Professor X can find a lot of things in your brain.??Î÷.  "The nun said softly.

    "Okay," Jessica pouted and walked out with the other four teenagers.

    Kyle, the leader of the five teenagers, knew that this was an excuse for them to have something they didn't want them to know about. Before leaving, he glanced at Lu Yu bitterly.

    Although he hid it deeply, he was also seen by the nun and old Jason.

    Lu Yu said: "Alas."

    The nun said: "Sigh?"

    Lu Yu said: "The human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. This is an ancient saying."

    The nun also sighed quietly: "Actually, these children are very considerate to us, especially Kyle."

    Lu Yu said: "It's just that he is dissatisfied that you will be snatched away by me. He knows better that he is of no use to me and seems destined to be abandoned by me."

    Old Jason said: "He is still a child."

    Lu Yu said: "But he is a very scheming child."

    Old Jason said: "Don't mention him anymore, let's talk about you."

    Suez said: ¡°Where is the rest of the Adamantium alloy?¡±

    Lu Yu made a move with one hand, and a large piece of silver square alloy appeared in his hand: "In that base, I put it in the water tank to cool down, and when the two guys weren't paying attention, I secretly installed it."

    He put this large piece of Adamantium alloy on the table: "Suez, have you analyzed the principle of the molecular rearranger?"

    Suez said: "I know what you want."

    Lu Yu said: "You know?"

    Old Jason said: "Don't forget that we all know you very well. How can you, a guy like you who plucks your feathers, be willing to give up such a big piece of cake?"

    Lu Yu pointed to his nose: "Have I ever plucked my feathers?"

    Old Jason said: "Only for the strong."

    Suez said: "I still need a little time, after all, it is not easy to make what you want."

    Lu Yu said: "As long as it can be easily applied."

    Suez said: "It will definitely be convenient, but it will take at least three days. Can you delay it for so long?"

    Lu Yu had a long-term vision: "This is not a problem."

    Old Jason said: "By the way, add us to your team."

    Lu Yu said: "Why are you so anxious? There won't be many additional bonuses."

    Old Jason smiled: "Don't forget the new Abatail in my hand. With the help of this book, I can analyze all things that are not natural science."

    He smiled a little deeply: "For example, the Zanpakut¨­."

    ¡­¡­

    On a busy commercial street in Rochester, Lu Yu was walking on the street holding the cute teleportation girl Sarah.

    He whispered something, and the little girl in his arms giggled.

    Lu Yu was also smiling, and his smile was gentle.

    It¡¯s just that his murderous intention spreads but remains in a state of release, taking everything within a radius of 500 meters into his mind.

    His brain is not a natural sixteen-core processor like Suez's old Jason, so it cannot analyze everything that comes into his mind, such as who might suddenly take out a gun and attack him.

    However, the particularity of his mental power allows him to quickly detect all those who suddenly have murderous intent included in the spread of murderous intent.

    In other words, compared with other spiritual explorers, Lu Yu was born with a radar aura, and it was almost impossible to attack him within the radius of his murderous intent.

    After wandering around, the two came to the amusement park. The little girl suddenly pointed to the toy shooting booth in the distance: "Brother, I want that big white bear."

    Lu Yu looked along her fingers, and sure enough there was a stuffed white bear with a length of 1.5 meters in the stall.

    He smiled and walked over to pay for the shot.

    With his shooting skills, even if the ballistics of the gun were modified to be extremely inaccurate, it would still be more accurate in his hands than a sniper rifle that had been calibrated countless times in the hands of ordinary people.

    So he easily got the big white bear.

    After handing it to Sarah, Lu Yu got a reminder in his mind that Sarah's favorability level increased to 1200/2000.

    A mysterious smile appeared on his lips.

    He slowly turned around and said to the back of the pile of balloons: "Come out, aren't you tired after following them for so long?"

    As his voice came out, two men in strange uniforms walked out from behind the balloon He said they were wearing strange clothes because this kind of semi-military uniform had not appeared since the end of World War II.

    That¡¯s a German officer¡¯s uniform.

    ? ?One of them had a ridiculous mustache. He seemed to care about his beard. He stroked it lightly and said, "Subversive codenamed Avogadro, you are surrounded. If you don't want the humans around you to be harmed,  If you are affected, just follow me back obediently."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Don't be so serious. I'm curious, who is the current leader of your Hydra?"

    The two looked at each other, and at the same time drew their guns and pointed them at Lu Yu: "Stop talking nonsense and come with us."

    "Oh." Lu Yu slowly raised his hand to block Sarah: "Aren't you curious? Why are you so calm even though I know you are following me?"

    Mustache said: "Then don't worry about us and follow us, otherwise you will die."

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "You should just shoot."

    "What?"

    Before Mustache could finish speaking, his entire body was engulfed by a sudden flame and instantly turned into ashes.

    This violent killing method immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding onlookers who did not know the truth, and some people shouted loudly.

    However, at the same time, some people applauded violently.

    Everyone looked up to the sky, where they saw a figure that was extremely familiar in this era.

    A slender figure whose whole body was burning with intense flames, whose facial features could not be seen clearly.

    "Thunderbolt"

    Although this first-generation Human Torch is not as arrogant and romantic as in the Fantastic Four movies, he is still a character that is already well-known to the public. In this era when mutants are not yet recognized by the public, the first-generation Human Torch has already become a symbol of the United States.  A household name superhero.  (Based on the appearance of Human Torch in the 1940s, not Piggy¡¯s original character)

    The superhero's body slowly lowered and landed in front of Lu Yu amid the gunfire of the Hydras who slowly appeared and surrounded him.

    He said rather funny: "Wow~ aren't these the gentlemen of Hydra? How come that guy Viper has the courage to let you out?" (Note: Viper is one of the leaders of the Hydra Legion)

    The burned mustache was originally the captain of this team. When he died, the captaincy automatically fell to the short-haired man with a fascist look next to him.

    The short-haired man pointed the gun at Human Torch and said, "Shut up! You damn bastard, how dare you take action against us, Hydra?"

    Human Torch shrugged: "Who knows? I always run into you bastards when I go to the amusement park with my girlfriend. It's really unlucky for me."

    "kill him!"

    The short-haired man ignored Human Torch's words, shouted, pointed at the man and pulled the trigger.

    However, his speed was too slow. As he spoke, Lu Yu turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly circled in a large circle.

    The short-haired man was his last target. When this guy's right hand was chopped off and fell to the ground, all the gun-holding arms of the Hydras had been chopped off and fell to the ground.

    Lu Yu held this guy's neck with one hand: "Sir, can I get some information about Hydra from you? After all, you all want to be beaten, right?"

    The short-haired man was captured, and the ferocious look in his eyes did not change. He said loudly: "If you cut off one head, two heads will regenerate. Hey, Hydera!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? bite me hard at Lu Yu¡¯s surprised look, then foamed at the mouth and died.

    Lu Yu turned around and looked around. The dozen or so Hydras that appeared had already bitten the poison between their teeth and committed suicide.

    Lu Yu sighed and put the body on the ground, turned around and said to Pilihuo: "Sorry, sir, this kind of thing shouldn't bother you."

    Thunderbolt looked at Lu Yu with interest: "Huh? You are so fast. Are you also a mutant?"

    Lu Yu said: "If you are talking about mutants, I think I should not be counted."

    Human Torch nodded and turned to look at Sarah, who was still confused: "I feel strange energy in this little guy's body. Is she the mutant you mentioned?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I rescued her in a weird military camp."

    Thunderbolt nodded: "Would you be interested in a drink?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Mutants Gathering

    Lu Yu declined Pilihuo's invitation.

    He never expected to meet this superhero from the beginning. His original intention was to use Sarah's existence to attract the attention of Hydra and Stryker. He would kill the small wave of enemies directly, and use Sarah to fight the big wave.  The ability to escape.

    However, the appearance of Human Torch also made Lu Yu more certain about one thing - why rescuing Sarah is not a hidden mission, because rescuing her is itself a reward, a reward that will open up the friendship of the superhero camp.

    It is almost certain that when the friendship with Sarah reaches a certain level, the friendship with the superhero camp will definitely be opened, and it will definitely not be difficult to improve Sarah's friendship because of time.

    Therefore, Lu Yu did not appear to be affected by Hydra and continued to play with the little girl.

    In one day, Lu Yu¡¯s friendliness level was increased to 2300/3000 by Lu Yu. This is also in line with the fact that Scarlet City is very close to reality. The little girl¡¯s friendliness level is very easy to increase.

    It was night, Lu Yu returned to the mutant school with Sarah, who was sleeping soundly on his back, and gently put the little girl on the bed.

    After discussing with Suez what he was going to create, Lu Yu was also ready to take a good rest.

    Before he reached the door, he met the young man Kyle waiting at the door.

    Hearing Lu Yu's footsteps, Kyle, who was leaning against the door, stood up and said, "Mr. Lu is back."

    "Yeah, haven't you slept yet?"

    Kyle shook his head: "Mr. Lu, I have something to tell you."

    Lu Yu smiled and opened the door: "Come in."

    Kyle waved his hand: "We can't do it here. Professor

    He blinked his eyes mysteriously: "You know."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Okay."

    Kyle took Lu Yu away from the mutant school and came to the downstairs of an old apartment.

    "here it is?"

    Lu Yu looked up. The shabby apartment looked dark and strange under the night, and there were no lights inside, like a ghost building.

    Kyle smiled and said: "This is a mysterious gathering place I discovered in the past two days. I wanted to tell Sister Nun and them, but I know that Mr. Lu is the strongest. If we come together with Mr. Lu, even if there is danger to the two of us,  I can escape unscathed."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, compared with my strength, the nun is indeed much inferior."

    Kyle was hesitant and turned towards the door, his eyes hidden in the shadows showing half-dead mockery.

    The apartment has obviously been unoccupied for a long time. When the door is opened, there are twisting creaks of rotten wood, and smoke and dust are falling.

    Entering the door, Lu Yu felt a rotten smell blowing towards his face. The surrounding wooden floors and walls were covered with traces of filth, and the ceiling was densely covered with cobwebs.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anyone comes here often.¡±

    ¡°Of course this is not the entrance to the party, but entry there requires strict review.¡±

    It really didn¡¯t look like anyone had been here. Kyle groped his way forward under the hazy moonlight. He didn¡¯t smile until he reached a dilapidated staircase and said, ¡°This should be it.¡±

    As he spoke, he tapped the wooden board along the side of the stairs, and finally heard a hollow sound.  He clasped his hands on the gap between the wooden boards and exerted force, dust rushed down in front of him, but he also dug out the wooden boards.

    Lu Yu turned his head to look and found that there was indeed a staircase going down inside. It looked more like a storage room.

    Kyle raised a finger, and a small ball of light appeared on the fingertip, illuminating the surrounding area.

    He walked down first and said happily: "Mr. Lu, this is it, come down."

    Lu Yu smiled and walked down with him.

    The bottom of the stairs is not a room, but a long passage. The inner wall of the passage is covered with water marks and green moss. The two of them are only illuminated by the light ball from Kyle's fingertips, making the surroundings seem a bit spooky.

    Of course Lu Yu is not afraid, and Kyle may not be afraid either.

    The two of them walked forward for about three minutes, when a noise suddenly appeared in front of them. Kyle raised his finger, only to find a wooden door appeared in front of him, with a trace of light seeping out from inside.

    Kyle turned back and nodded to Lu Yu, gently twisting the door handle.

    The door was opened, revealing the room inside. Although it was as big as a medium-sized church, it was not bright. The surroundings were simply illuminated by candlesticks and chandeliers.

    But there were a lot of people inside. About sixty people were sitting on the surrounding steps. A man in a gray shabby coat was giving a loud speech on top.

      Lu Yu glanced at Kyle in surprise: "Didn't you kidnap me to some MLM organization?"

    Kyle said: "Of course not, this is a gathering place for mutants."

    "A gathering place for mutants?"

    Lu Yu frowned and found that most of the people sitting around were strange. Although they were all humanoid, he did feel that these people had unusual energy in their bodies, just like the little girl Sarah and the children at the mutant school.

    He was quite surprised, because Kyle finally couldn't bear it and wanted to do something to him, but he didn't expect that he actually brought him to a place worthy of investigation.

    He patted Kyle on the shoulder and said, "You are very good."

    "Thank you!"

    Kyle bowed slightly, with a sarcastic look in his hidden eyes.

    There was murderous intent in this taunt.

    Lu Yu glanced at him lightly, walked to an empty space in the back row and sat down, wanting to hear the thoughts of the old man who was speaking above.

    However, as soon as he sat down, his back straightened slightly.

    But he immediately regained his composure and listened with great interest.

    The guy who gave the speech was very grand: "My compatriots, we mutants are the new pinnacle of human evolution! We have abilities that exceed those of humans, and humans are afraid of us. We should become the masters of humans and the kings of humans! So!  , my brothers, join my team and together we fight for the future of mutants!"

    His words were roughly the same. In short, he described the strength of mutants and the weakness of humans incisively and vividly.

    The breathing around them is getting faster and faster. It is obvious that these guys have been brainwashed, or their ambitions have been inspired.

    Lu Yu didn't care about his words. He looked past this guy and landed on a chair not far behind him. There, a figure hidden in a black cloak sat there.

    From this person, Lu Yu felt an extremely strong energy, but his judgment of this energy was not accurate, but he could also guess that this person was definitely not Magneto.

    ¡°¡­So, we must rise. Now, for those who want to join me in dealing with mankind, please raise your right hand high!¡±

    He shouted loudly, and 70% of the people immediately raised their hands. Lin Li's arms were like countless straight steel guns, raised high as if stained with countless blood.

    "It's amazing, huh? Humans are such creatures and can be easily incited, whether they are mutants or humans."

    A voice rang in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. The speaker was also wearing a black cloak. As soon as Lu Yu sat down, he felt his gaze falling on his body, which was as hot and painful as a laser.

    Lu Yu chuckled: "It's human nature, mutants were once humans after all."

    The man laughed: "It's just that some people are too ambitious. People with big ambitions may not end well."

    Lu Yu said: "I thought you were willing to be a part of them."

    The man said, "I want them to be one of me."

    Lu Yu stretched out his hand: "Lu Yu."

    The man lifted the hat of his cloak and revealed a very handsome face: "Alex."

    He doesn¡¯t look too old, he¡¯s about thirty years old, and his facial lines are extremely hard.

    Lu Yu naturally didn¡¯t know who this person was, but Kyle next to him suddenly showed a panicked look.

    Alex glanced at Kyle thoughtfully and said to Lu Yu, "Sorry, I have something to do."

    Lu Yu got out of the way: "Please."

    Alex stood up and said loudly: "I don't agree with your opinion!"

    The speaker frowned: "Who are you?"

    Alex suddenly threw away his cloak, revealing a slender figure of more than 1.8 meters. He strode towards the podium: "My name is Alex! Alex Sams!"

    The speaker said: "If you are a mutant, you should have another name."

    Alex laughed: "Game engine!"

    As he walked, he said: "My brothers, don't believe what he says. Although mutants evolved from humans, we cannot break away from human society. Our numbers are too small. Even if we really start a war, we will win the war."  So what? Controlling others and influencing others will make you happy?"

    The speaker retorted loudly: "Of course there will be happiness! Don't forget that among all of you here, who is not feared by his family, hated by outsiders, and ostracized by the world?"

    Alex said: "So we will unite and coordinate with humans. Only symbiosis is the most perfect expression of evolution!"

      He looked at the cloaked man sitting inside: "Am I right? Salvadorangel!"

    "you are wrong!"

    The cloaked man suddenly stood up and threw off his cloak, revealing a plump and sexy figure and a beautiful face.

    The woman took a few steps forward and said loudly: "Game engine, you are wrong!"

    ¡°My name is Alex!¡±

    Alex roared loudly: "I was right! Charles is always right. How can a traitor like you understand his greatness?"

    The Angel of El Salvador is also roaring: "Charles' thoughts will bury us! Alex, you should read history, and you will understand the bad nature of mankind! We are the future!"

    "Ha!" Alex said sarcastically: "It seems that Magneto did a good job in brainwashing you!"

    Angel Salvador sneered: "You are the one, Professor X's loyal lackey."

    Alex refused to argue and sighed softly: "It seems that we can't have a good talk."

    Angel Salvador snorted softly. The weird tattoo on the back of the bare-backed leather jacket suddenly bulged and spread out, as if it suddenly came to life. It actually turned into diagonal flying wings like a bee. As the flying wings vibrated rapidly, she  His body was also carried flying: "Since there is no way to talk, I can only choose war."

    Alex pouted: "Have you forgotten? Just you, you are no match for me."

    Angel Salvador said: "I am indeed not your opponent, but"

    As she spoke, her eyes glanced at the back of the crowd.

    Alex turned around and looked, his eyes widening suddenly.

    There, the same cloaked man lifted up his cloak, revealing a sexy white dress and long golden hair.

    "The White Queen"

    "It's Princess White!"

    The beauty sneered and her eyes widened suddenly.

    "Damn!" Alex knew that this was mental power control, and immediately made an action of holding his head with both hands. However, he knew very well, how could such an action block the invasion of mental power?

    However, after a few seconds, he did not feel his consciousness disappear, and he couldn't help but slowly opened his eyes.

    He couldn't help but be stunned.

    Because between him and Princess Bai, the handsome Asian man he had seen before stood between him.

    Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu smiled gently, but his body was very powerful and his eyes became as red as blood: "Hello, Miss White Princess."

    Princess Bai clenched her small fists tightly, and her body was stiff as if she was trying hard to do something. However, when Lu Yu was on guard, it was naturally very simple to create a shield that could protect against mental power. This made Princess Bai use all her strength.  After a long time, I finally gave up.

    She stamped her toes and yelled at Lu Yu: "You bastard! Why can your mental power suddenly become so strong?"

    Lu Yu raised his fingers at him: "Want to know? Come over and kiss me and I'll tell you."

    Princess White gritted her silver teeth: "You are dreaming!"

    Alex hid behind Lu Yu, frowning and said: "You are indeed not the White Queen. The White Queen's spiritual power is unstoppable in this world except Charles. Who are you?"

    Princess Bai said: "I have already said, my name is Princess Bai."

    Alex said: "Who are you, White Queen?"

    Princess Bai rolled her eyes beautifully: "I won't tell you."

    Alex said indifferently: "Okay, Angel, Princess White, since you two are ready, we might as well have a fight, and the loser will withdraw from the competition for these compatriots."

    "Hahaha! Alex, you are so naive. Do you think these people are really ignorant mutants? Do you think we are really here to get these people to join us? You are so naive!"  The Salvadoran angel laughed.

    Alex frowned: "What do you mean?"

    Lu Yu said: "Can't you see this? This is a trap. These people are already Magneto's men."

    Princess Bai said: "Yes, these people are all here to deal with you, but since this strange man appears, let's deal with him as well."

    "That's right!" Angel Salvador's eyes were filled with resentment: "Game Engine, since you showed up, don't blame me for killing you too!"

    Alex glanced at the mutants surrounding him and Lu Yu, and said expressionlessly: "Do you think these people are our opponents?"

    Princess Bai pointed at herself: "Have you forgotten my existence?"

    ??Alex sighed softly. The White Princess was right. Her abilities were far more troublesome than other mutants. Once controlled, she would definitely die.

    This man looked at Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu smiled, and the next second, his eyes turned red, and at the same time, blood-red mental power burst out from his body like a huge wave. This mental power shot straight to the roof like a fountain, and soon turned into a huge wave, heading towards the sky.  All around were slammed down.

    Wolf roars!

    In order to block Princess White's mental control, his spirit had already been raised to 300 points. The Wolf Roar activated by 300 points of spirit, even if it was a double C skill, was definitely more powerful than an ordinary B-level skill, and it was covered in an instant.  Everyone present.

    Almost instantly, the four special effects of Wolf Roar - chaos, agitation, madness, and timidity - were triggered in the crowd. The mutants who were sharpening their knives like a pack of wolves and preparing to charge immediately became restless, just like the average people in a vegetable market when the urban management swept them away.  They pushed and squeezed everyone, and some even directly attacked those around them.

    "Damn it!"

    Princess Bai, who was the only one to withstand the wolf roar's attack, screamed and stepped back. But at this moment, Lu Yu had already arrived in front of him and kicked Princess Bai in the forehead.

    Princess Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled with cold light, her entire body turned into diamonds, and she crossed her hands in front of her forehead.

    boom!

    There was a dull sound, and Princess Bai was kicked out by Lu Yu, crashing through the wooden wall.

    Lu Yu turned around and shouted to Alex: "I will deal with Princess Bai, and the rest will be left to you!"

    "okay!"

    Alex laughed, opened his hands, and red arcs of light were aroused on both wrists at the same time, turning into two circular halos on his wrists, spinning quickly around his hands.

    Then the man suddenly turned around and threw his hands forward as he squatted down. Immediately, the mutants who were the first to wake up and rush towards him screamed and fled.

    However, the speed of these two red halos was extremely fast. Except for the mutant at the front who suddenly lay down to avoid it, the four people behind him had their throats slashed by the rotating halo at the same time, and they all died immediately.

    "Whoa, game engine! You have to die!"

    The El Salvador Angel had also woken up. She screamed and jumped towards Alex from the air. Sparkling green mucus quickly spewed out from her mouth. The green mucus lined up as she flew, as if thrown by a bomber.  Like a missile, it hit Alex along the empty path in the middle of the stairs.

    Alex sneered and flew back. Every time the green slime fell, it almost touched his toes and fell to the ground, corroding the cement floor into large pits of flames.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them crossed a distance of more than thirty meters. Seeing that Alex was about to hit the wall, he spun his body a little harder. At the same time, he turned his waist, and a red halo appeared suddenly, like a hula hoop.  After generally spinning around his waist a few times, he was quickly thrown out by Alex!

    This halo is much larger than before, with a diameter of two meters. This large-curved halo is far from a small halo. Even if the Salvador Angel suddenly lowered his body, he did not avoid the side of the halo.

    "ah!"

    She screamed, and her right wing was cut off in two pieces. She lost her balance in the air and hit the wall hard, sliding to the ground.

    "Kill her!"

    Angel Salvador screamed, and the mutants around him who slowly woke up immediately roared and rushed forward.

    On the other side, Lu Yu stood quietly in the darkness. There was also a room inside the wall, but there was no light. He could only barely see the inside through the candlelight of the church.

    There were two people standing in the room, Princess Bai who stood up from the ground in pain, and the boy next to Princess Bai.

    Kyle.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Why

    Lu Yu smiled gently, not looking like he was planning to commit murder.

    He said: "I'm not surprised that you would do this, Kyle, but how did you find the White Princess?"

    Princess Bai chuckled; "Because my people have been guarding outside the school, how can you escape from my grasp when you come in and out?"

    Lu Yu said: "Then you found Kyle?"

    Princess Bai rolled her eyes beautifully: "There is a devil in everyone's heart. As long as this devil is released, I will naturally be able to find it."

    "Yes, the devil kills people." Lu Yu looked at Kyle with interest.

    Kyle clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, glaring resentfully at Lu Yu: "A person like you who is favored by thousands of people naturally doesn't understand the sorrow of people like us who come from the bottom of society! I think there is nothing wrong with your death?  "

    Lu Yu said: "Actually, you don't have to do this at all. Since Old Jason and the others chose to take you with them from the beginning, even if they join my team, they will not abandon you in the end. You kids can completely serve as our branch team."

    Kyle said loudly: "You are dreaming! Why should we follow you? We followed Mr. Jason and Mr. Suez and fought all the way from the Black Iron Zone to the Bronze Zone. Even with Mr. Jason's wisdom, we almost always escaped death. Why?  Why do you want to take away the people we have been following as soon as you come?"

    Lu Yu said: "Why not?"

    Kyle sneered: "Just because of your friendship on earth? Just because you and Mr. Jason have been together for a long time? But what we have experienced is life and death! For people like you, things always go smoothly for you.  Why do people dominate us?"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "You just said that I am a person who is favored by thousands of people? You just said that I am a person who always has everything going smoothly?"

    "Is not it?"

    There was ridicule on Lu Yu's face: "You think you have paid a lot. You have been following Jason and the others in Scarlet City, so what? You just know that by following them, you can continue to live in this hell.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Kyle said: "Aren't you the same?"

    "of course not."

    Lu Yu said: "This is the biggest difference between you and me, and it is also the reason why Old Jason and the others are so obedient to me, because I exist not to use them, but to protect them."

    He said loudly: "I am not someone who is favored by thousands of people. Even on earth, I climbed up from the bottom all the way. My friends and my partners all know that I can survive to this day.  Relying on their own strength, they know better that I will always put their lives before mine, so they love me, trust me, and support me!¡±

    His hand pointed at Kyle: "And you are just a person who wants to rely on the protection of others. It's okay to hug someone's thigh, but even if you hug someone's thigh, you must have a heart of self-improvement! No matter how strong or weak I am, no matter how hard I encounter,  Dangerous enemies can stand in front of them. Even if I die, I will die in front of them. Can you do it?"

    Kyle was speechless after being scolded by him, his forehead was full of veins, and he shouted loudly: "Anyway! As long as you die, Jason and the others will still be by my side and lead us! So, no matter what, you  They all must die!"

    "Really?" Lu Yu chuckled: "Who gave you such confidence?"

    Kyle held his hands forward, and a black staff appeared from the void in his hand: "Just by my strength!"

    As he spoke, he began to sing slowly: "Dark night, black water, sunspots, the heart of darkness stirs up the spirit of hell, the most powerful king of the abyss, I will sacrifice my soul to you"

    Following his words, a ball of black light suddenly excited at the tip of the staff. The black photons like glass balls quickly spread into a ball of black light the size of a football. There seemed to be something extremely depressing and terrifying in this black ball of light.  The power of people's fear is constantly flowing. While annihilating the surrounding light, it also seems to gradually absorb the surrounding darkness and slowly fill it into the light group.

    As for Kyle himself, his eyes were also bursting with dark red light. At the same time, countless blue veins popped up under the surface of the skin. The rapidly flowing blood squeezed the blood vessels outward, as if there were terrifying worms swimming in the skin.  Like this, combined with Kyle's ferocious expression and terrifying eyes, it makes him look like a demon walking out of hell!

    His chant slowly came to an end, and the majestic energy in his body quickly flowed into the staff, and then filled the light group, making the light group slowly expand like a black sun.

    "This guy is crazy! Does he want to die with us!?" Princess Bai almost screamed when she felt the terrifying energy. She almost without hesitation directed a mental power attack at Kyle.Smash it down with pressure.

    However, unexpectedly, this almost substantive pressure was blocked by a protective shield formed by the light group on the outer layer before it could touch Kyle's body, and then rebounded hard, bombarding the White Princess towards the target.  Then it flew out and hit the wall hard.

    Princess Bai spurted out a mouthful of blood and said loudly: "If I don't go crazy with you two lunatics, you'd better die here!"

    As she said that, she ran outside quickly.

    Lu Yu chuckled lightly. He was not worried about Kyle's attack. Instead, he was worried about the intrusion of Princess Bai's mental power when he attacked Kyle. Once she ran away, Lu Yu became much more relaxed.

    He slowly pulled out three radiant and magical cards, letting the three cards full of blue energy rotate rapidly around his wrist, and said softly: "A-level skill Black Devil Transformation? Unexpectedly  You used your strongest skill as soon as you took action."

    "In the darkness of the eternal night, your bloodthirsty true name is spread, and in the blood pool of the abyss, the evil spirits you slaughtered are swept away" Kyle's ferocious face showed a proud smile, but the chant in his mouth did not  Stop: "In this darkness, I believe in your greatness. Please accept my sacrifice and destroy the enemies for me! Come out! Stedia!"

    Before he finished speaking, the black light burst suddenly, like a balloon filled with water that had been shot. The black streamers and flames scattered in all directions. Before they even hit the ground, they stirred up again and turned into countless black bars on top of the staff.  The belts quickly entangled and gradually formed a huge human shape.

    Unlike the white princess who Kyle wanted to use explosive bombs, old Jason had already given Lu Yu a piece of information filled with all the information about the five teenagers, so he stayed there without taking action.

    It wasn¡¯t until the giant humanoid was completely covered in black light that Lu Yu raised his finger and pointed at Kyle: ¡°You are too anxious, I will teach you how to get the most benefit in the simplest way.¡±

    As he spoke, the three cards that turned into a blue wheel around his wrist came out of his hand and flew toward Kyle with bursts of air-tearing wind sounds.

    Kyle laughed loudly: "It's useless. Even if the control skills or any interrupting skills are used during the transformation of the Black Devil, none of the stunts will have any effect on me, because the priority of this move is as high as 96 points!"

    Even though he said this, he still carefully controlled the huge black human figure to form a tower shield in front of him. The surrounding dark energy gathered in front of him, blocking it in front of him.

    Lu Yu chuckled and made a circle with his fingers. The blue wheel drew a strange arc in the air, bypassed the tower shield, and hit Kyle. However, it did not cause any damage, but penetrated through the body.  .

    Kyle was startled at first, and then laughed even more wildly: "Haha, what did I say!? You are just dreaming about dealing with me!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly inserted the staff into the ground, and then opened his body in a large shape.

    And the huge black human figure suddenly descended, completely covering him.

    Under the package of dark energy, Kyle's screams came out. However, through the dark energy, you could almost see inside. His body was slowly transformed by the dark energy. First, his clothes were torn apart by the energy, and his muscles were slowly  Elongated, the skin was cracked, and blood flowed from the bright red muscles.

    Soon, Kyle's body was transformed into a huge monster over four meters tall. The monster's body was slowly wrapped in black armor, and two meter-long curved horns appeared on its head.

    Kyle smiled arrogantly and took a step forward. The dark energy wrapped around his body flew backwards like it was swept by a strong wind, but it did not disappear completely. Instead, it stuck to his back after being swept away, like being swept by a raging fire.  After burning, the ashes rekindled, forming a pair of devil wings over three meters long!

    Kyle's mouth under the devil mask opened in a huge arc. Just when he was about to say something, a trace of blood burst out from between his teeth, but he didn't care and waved his fist at Lu Yu: "How? I didn't let you down too much, did I?"  ?¡±

    Lu Yu tilted his neck: "Is your transformation not over yet?"

    "What?"

    Lu Yu said: "The transformation of Black Devil Stedia, although it is an A-level skill, can exert double A-level power for a long time in the future. It is almost the same as the old Jason except the new Abatail."  The best thing, right? It's just a pity that he trusts you so much, but you have to betray him."

    "Nonsense!" Kyle said loudly, with a mouthful of blood flowing out of his mouth: "I have never betrayed him! As long as he leads me, I will always be his soldier! It is you who want to take him away from us!"

    Lu Yu grinned: "I think it's inconvenient for you to continue in this state. Hurry up and have sex."

    Kyle¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness: ¡°Mr. Jason really told you everything.¡±

    Lu Yu??: "Yes, the Black Devil's transformation is so powerful, how can there be no limit? It requires 130 points of mental attribute support, which limits the use of many people. Your mental power is only 85 points, so you don't often use this perverted skill.  Used. If you want to use this ability, of course you can only use the so-called god-level potion - elemental miracle!"

    Kyle sneered, blood gurgling from the corner of his mouth: "It is true that you can transform when your mental power does not reach the limit, but this skill continues to burn vitality. So I must use it as soon as possible. It can increase within ten minutes.  [Elemental Miracle] with 50 points of spiritual power.¡±

    As he said that, he already opened his palms.

    ""

    Lu Yu and Kyle stared at each other with big eyes.

    ""

    ""

    Kyle¡¯s ferocious face turned red from holding back, and he kept exerting force as if his stool was dry, but nothing happened.

    "How could this happencough!" Kyle roared and spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was already tired and knelt on the ground. At the same time, the majestic black energy around him gradually dissipated, and even the surface of the dark armor,  There were also ash-like energy fragments that shattered and flew away.

    "WhyI can't summon elemental miracles."

    "Because of that move I just made." Lu Yu slowly walked towards Kyle and said leisurely: "Double B skill blockade, a 100 priority skill, can prevent the opponent from opening the storage space for 10 minutes."

    He walked up to Kyle: "I just said that I am using the simplest method to obtain the greatest benefits."

    Kyle's body trembled like an epilepsy, and blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth, nostrils, ears, and even his eyes. He struggled and said, "How is it possible to have such a perverted skill?"

    "This ability is very common. After all, it only limits the enemy's ability to use props and medicine for a short period of time" Lu Yu said, and a flash of lightning flashed in his heart.

    Why is it that Cassia, who was killed by him in reality, was not very strong? Even based on his behavior, this man was obviously more suitable to be an assassin, but he had a card suit on him.

    If you think about it from their perspective, maybe Cassia is not a valued member of the Rothschild family. He was only favored by the Rothschild family because he accidentally obtained the powerful skill "Blocking Formation", and he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money.  The price goes up.

    As for the Mr. Long Aotian whom Lu Yu met in Underworld, whose name he couldn't even remember, maybe it was not just because he was the grandson of the leader of the Blood of Purgatory, but also because he had mastered some kind of powerful but hidden power.  That's why the ability is valued by the Blood of Purgatory.

    In this way, maybe the adventurer who will encounter in the future, maybe he can get some of them from them 

    Lu Yu shook his head to expel the unrestrained thoughts, raised Kyle's chin with one finger, and said condescendingly: "Actually, if you don't take action, I will terminate you before the end of this mission field."

    "Whywhat?" Kyle's eyes flashed with great fear.

    Lu Yu chuckled. The dark armor all over Kyle's body in front of him had gradually dissipated like ashes in the wind, revealing his naked and scarred body.

    He casually shot Kyle away with a power card. In mid-air, the handsome young man's body was cracked and turned into pieces of flesh and blood.

    "The flame in the heart, no matter what its attribute, is extremely difficult to extinguish. A little stimulation will burn like fuel on the fire"

    Lu Yu turned around and spoke softly, walking outside, as if explaining to Kyle and telling himself: "Especially the flames of ambition or resentment, even if they are not slow at all, will set off a wildfire and hurt everyone."

    When he walked out of the room within the wall, everything outside had quieted down.

    Everyone, including Alex, was glaring at him with malicious eyes.

    Lu Yu held his forehead and sighed softly: "I thought you were gone, Princess Bai."

    Princess Bai sat on a chair far away, covered her mouth and chuckled: "Do you think I'm really that easily frightened? I just took this opportunity to control Alex."

    Lu Yu said: "Indeed, controlling him is more meaningful than killing him."

    He pointed at himself: "Especially against me."

    Princess White agreed: "Yes, and when I have complete control over him, even Charles can never take away his control from me."

    Lu Yu pointed at the chandelier above his head: "Are you talking about this professor?"

    "Where where?"

    A group of people looked up.

    "Don't be fooled, you idiots!"

    ??Princess White actually also raisedAfter taking a look, she immediately realized that Lu Yu was still playing such a boring trick on such an occasion. The most important thing was that these idiots actually fell for it!

    A group of people suddenly became furious and lowered their heads to look over.

    Although their reaction was quick, Lu Yu had already disappeared without a trace.

    "What are you waiting for? Why don't you chase her!" Princess Bai waved her hand angrily, and a group of people immediately chased out.

    Although Princess Bai did not chase her out, she closed her eyes and concentrated with her fingers between her eyebrows. Waves of spiritual power spread out like waves. At the same time, the master of spiritual power also connected with a mutant and prepared to fight with her.  Communicate Lu Yu¡¯s direction.

    However, her mental power had spread to a diameter of nearly 700 meters, but there was still no trace of Lu Yu. Princess Bai finally felt something was wrong.

    No matter how fast that man was, he would never have been able to run out of the winding underground passage in just ten seconds!

    So, where is he?

    Princess Bai was startled, and her mental energy, which was originally flat, was already exploring towards the top of her head.

    The construction of this underground church is actually very precise. It is basically a church built by hollowing out the old apartment building and erecting the foundation. This makes the ceiling of the church more than 20 meters high from the ground. However, the bottom floor of the underground church itself is incompatible with the city outside.  The ground was less than five meters, which made Princess Bai never think of detecting the top of her head.

    This wave of mental power rushed directly to the top of the church, but almost instantly, a card was placed on her pink neck.

    A brilliant and magical card.

    Lu Yu chuckled behind her: "Dear Princess Bai, please don't be impulsive. I guarantee that even if you put up Diamond Skin immediately, I can easily kill you at this distance."

    The White Princess's own abilities are similar to those of the legendary White Queen of the X-Men. Even if she does not meet the standard of a level 5 mutant (the level of Phoenix), she is at least level 4. How can such a mutant be easily achieved by Lu Yu?  Killed?

    "But Princess Bai didn't know that Lu Yu was bragging, so this beautiful girl whose actual age was less than twenty years old immediately withered.

    She pouted and asked in frustration, "What do you want?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's not that great, I just want you to come with me."

    "Where to go?"

    ¡°Go and see Professor Charles.¡±

    The corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up, and there was already a hint of killing intent in his eyes.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 The rise of the general and his betrayal

    Under Lu Yu's coercion, Princess White guided the chasing mutants on a path in the opposite direction, while she herself was escorted by Lu Yu from the previous path.

    Walking out of the dilapidated apartment, Lu Yu couldn't help but frown. His murderous intention spread and he could already sense that there was a person hanging far behind him, the Salvadoran Angel.

    Lu Yu said softly: "What? Do you still want that woman to follow us to the mutant school?"

    Princess White turned around and smiled charmingly and slyly: "Of course not, I'm just worried that you won't take me to the mutant school."

    Seeing Lu Yu's doubtful expression, the woman smiled slyly and said, "Do you think you can hide that hint of murderous intent so close to me? Don't forget, your mental power already contains a strong murderous intent. As long as you  A slight fluctuation in one's heart will set off huge waves in the mental power. This kind of fluctuation is extremely easy for me to detect."

    Lu Yu said: "So you have seen that I want to kill you."

    Princess Bai said: "I'm just curious about how you can deal with a beautiful woman."

    Lu Yu said: "There is nothing I won't do. You are my enemy. If you want to kill me, naturally I can't let you go."

    Princess Bai said: "I just resent you for being so merciless, so I just want to take revenge on you. Are you so ungentlemanly?"

    Lu Yu said: "Even if I want to kill you now, do you think that Salvadoran angel can stop me?"

    Princess White blinked slyly: "Of course she can't stop you, but she will report to Magneto that I was killed by you. I remember that your friend has a good relationship with Magneto now, right? She seems to be working for you now.  Contact Magneto and prepare to concentrate firepower on Stryker?"

    Lu Yu frowned. He knew that Princess White was talking about Nagato Luo, who had signed a contract with him. His heart moved and he couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "So it turns out that you and Angel Salvatore brought these mutants to deal with me, but you hid it from Magneto.  ?¡±

    "Have you guessed it?" Princess White expressed surprise: "Yes, although you have killed many mutants before, you have betrayed Stryker and want to deal with the latter, so Magneto decided to give you a chance."

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "So in order to express my friendship with Magneto, even if you want to attack me, as long as Angel Salvador is hanging far behind, I will never kill you."

    Princess Bai smiled: "Of course."

    Even if he can deal with Princess White alone, he may not be able to do it, not to mention there is an angel behind him. Lu Yu can only change his strategy and really take Princess White to the mutant school.

    Regarding the arrival of Princess White, Professor  How will he be arranged to care about his nonsense?

    However, before leaving, this woman gave Lu Yu a wink: "Handsome guy, our business is not just fun!"

    Anyone can say cruel things, but Lu Yu immediately had murderous intent towards this woman again.

    Although I don¡¯t know what her status is with Magneto, but just because she can recruit so many mutants without telling Magneto, we can know that this woman¡¯s status is definitely not low. If she is between Magneto and Nagato Raku  If you play some tricks and ruin Lu Yu's plan, it's all over.

    Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, Princess Bai lightly spit out her sweet tongue and turned around to leave.

    In the next few days, Lu Yu always took the teleporting little girl Sara around to play and cultivate friendship. This kind of stubble-style development game for school-age girls. Lu Yu played it with great proficiency, and the friendship level quickly rose to 4300/admiration.  5000.

    Of course, the friendship level [Admiration] is not applicable to most forces, but this friendship level still opens the friendship mode of another camp.

    ¡¾X-Men Camp¡¿: Friendship and admiration 2100/3000.

    Lu Yu was also a little surprised by the friendliness of the non-friendly camp, but seeing the teleporting girl's pranks on teachers and soldiers under veteran Professor  Why is my friendliness [admiration].

    Of course, in the process of cultivating friendship, the two of them still encountered Hydra's sniper attack. This terrorist organization can be said to be pervasive. According to Lu Yu's estimate, he was probably aware of everything he ate for three meals a day. On the contrary, he  , even in the mode of spreading murderous intent, it is still impossible to detect the existence of Hydra monitors. This shows that there is a reason why Hydra can create powerful weapons like octopus robots.

    Just when Lu Yu¡¯s constant harassment of Hydra reached the point where he couldn¡¯t bear it, news finally came from Suez.

    Looking at the metal wristbands on the table, Lu??I couldn't help but say: "Is this thing really useful?"

    Suez puffed his beard and glared: "You bastard, are you doubting my strength?"

    "No." Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "It's just that if something can be made so easily, then"

    Old Jason was drinking coffee next to him, looking like he had the pearls of wisdom in his hands: "Don't worry, who do you think Old Butthole is? Of course he knows about this kind of thing, but it doesn't matter, even if there is no such thing in the city  It exists, we also created it, don¡¯t forget the new Abatail in my hand.¡±

    Lu Yu picked up the silver wristband: "In other words, it not only includes the power of technology, but also the knowledge of rune theology?"

    Suez said: "Why do you have to make the distinction so clearly? Isn't rune theology a part of technology? Technology is a general term that broadly includes the essence of all civilizations in the world. Even primitive people, the stone axes they hold in their hands,  It¡¯s also part of technology.¡±

    Old Jason said: "Just like superstition, superstition is also a part of science. Isn't the development of the culture of gods and ghosts a necessary condition for human progress?"

    Lu Yu said: "Well, I can't talk to you two old guys. Now that this thing is ready, my plan will start."

    Old Jason said: "Wait a minute."

    "how?"

    Old Jason said: "Who told you to take this thing away like this?"

    Lu Yu said: "Do I still have to pay?"

    Old Jason said: "Look carefully at its properties."

    Lu Yu was inexplicable, lowered his head and silently recited the word attribute, and immediately frowned.

    Class B prop [Blade of Molecular Destruction]: Strength +13, Stamina +5.  Not identified.

    "Unidentified? Doesn't that mean it can't be used?"

    Old Jason smiled: "Okay."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and a silver-colored appraisal scroll appeared in his hand.

    "You are old foxes after all. I didn't expect you were even ready for such a thing." Lu Yu admired.

    Suez¡¯s beard stood up proudly; ¡°Of course, and do you know what benefits I got from doing this?¡±

    "What's the benefit?"

    "Silver Honor Token ¡Á 2, 17,000 Honor Points, 9 Attribute Points."

    "Huh? Why? Is making this thing a hidden mission?"

    "Of course not you idiot, because this thing does not exist in Scarlet City. After we create it, it will be set as a system item by Scarlet City. This kind of thing will appear in future mission fields.  We have become part of the hidden mission, so of course the city has to give us rewards to show its encouragement."

    Lu Yu suddenly understood and gave a thumbs up repeatedly.

    Putting the [Blade of Molecular Destruction] away, Lu Yu walked straight out of the mutant school and turned left and right to a shopping mall.

    This shopping mall was the meeting place that he and Nagato Raku had agreed upon. After entering an underwear store, he didn¡¯t expect that the little girl Nagato Raku was staying inside.

    Lu Yu almost wanted to laugh when he saw this girl looking at him with her lips pouting and her eyes full of anger. He walked up to Nagato Luo and said, "The earth shakes the high hills, and the beauty of the Western Mountains will last forever."

    Nagatoro gave him a hard look and turned his head.

    Lu Yu scratched his head: "The earth vibrates high and high, and the Western Mountains are as beautiful as ever."

    Nagatoro turned around.

    Lu Yu bent down and said in her ear: "The earth vibrates high and the mountains are as beautiful as the Western Mountains."

    "Show off your size!"

    Nagato Luo sat up suddenly and pointed at Lu Yu's nose and cursed: "You shameless, despicable and dirty bastard! Just contact us, why do you have to come up with such a filthy code word!"

    Lu Yu shrugged: "Hey, you have to deal with the code word first before talking about other things, okay?"

    Nagatoluo pouted his little mouth and puffed out his cheeks for half a minute, and finally said: "The door faces the sea, and the three rivers merge and flow for thousands of years."

    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the chair: "Why are you acting like this? I almost killed you."

    Nagato glared at Lu Yu: "You haven't said the reason yet!"

    Lu Yu said helplessly: "Don't forget, Magneto also has a magical girl under his command."

    Changmenluo said: "But she doesn't know our agreement."

    Lu Yu said: "But Magneto also has psychic mutants under his command, such as the White Queen and the White Princess."

    "You still have the nerve to talk about Princess Bai!" Nagato's nose turned crooked with anger: "That bitch almost revealed our plan."?¡±

    Lu Yu shrugged: "That's because I haven't said anything yet."

    Nagatoro snorted coldly: "That woman behaves strangely and her thoughts are very unpredictable. Who knows if she will inform Magneto of her plan."

    Lu Yu said: "Why don't you kill her?"

    "What a joke!" Nagato Luo screamed: "Do you know how much it cost me to get the friendship level of Magneto's camp to reach 5000?"

    "Okay, okay, you're right." Lu Yu said, "Why are you here today?"

    Nagato rolled his eyes at him: "When I saw that woman, I wanted to kill her."

    Lu Yu smiled: "You are very tolerant."

    Nagatoro hummed, and then said: "You are here, does it mean you are ready to implement the plan?"

    "Yes, the time is tomorrow at 12 noon, so be prepared."

    Lu Yu chuckled, patted Changmenluo's hair, turned and left.

    "Asshole! Don't pat my head!"

    There was a scream from behind.

    ¡­¡­

    "Time always approaches quickly when you are nervous, leaving you with no time to escape from the tension." Old Jason said softly.

    "But Grandpa Jason, what we have to face this time are countless legendary figures. Why do I think this battle is more dangerous than the Death Note?" The brown-haired girl Jessica was a little nervous.  Trembling slightly.

    Lu Yu laughed next to him: "That's because you only see the danger on the surface. Many times something is more terrifying on the outside than on the inside."

    Jessica seemed to be inspired by his words: "Really? Then what we have to face this time."

    Lu Yu said: "It's an exception. The hidden risk this time is more deadly than what appears on the surface."

    "Ah!?" Jessica was startled.

    "I hate it, you bastard, stop scaring the little girl!" The nun gave Lu Yu a hard blow.

    Lu Yu chuckled. The island in front of him really made his heart surge. Thinking that he was about to complete a miracle that was said to have never been completed, Lu Yu couldn't help but make some little jokes.

    The sun was rising, and the island looked extremely bright under the scorching sun, not at all like a battlefield when a war was about to begin.

    However, in fact, several major forces have gathered here.

    The easternmost part of the island is naturally the adventurers of Lu Yu¡¯s group.

    On the northwest side, a cruise ship that is almost as big as the Titanic is slowly approaching. Although this cruise ship looks luxurious, it feels as if the sky above the cruise ship has become extremely dark, which makes people feel deeply.  It produces a feeling of depression to the point of vomiting blood.

    Old Jason took a look through the telescope, sighed, and handed the thing to Suez.

    Suez took a look and sighed similarly.

    What they saw was naturally the same person.

    A man of about fifty years old stood at the bow of the boat.

    This man's face looks old, but if you look closely, you can see that he has a high-spirited and youthful attitude, making it impossible to tell his actual age. People of different ages and experiences who look at him will only think that his age is between  Fluctuates between thirty and seventy.

    He was dressed in red, with a black diamond-encrusted belt around his waist, a bright red trench coat that fluttered in the wind, and a helmet made of red inexplicable metal on his head.

    He stood on the bow of the ship, seemingly unaffected by the wind pressure caused by the extremely fast sailing. His hands were clasped behind his back, and his eyes were full of domineering power!

    Behind him, on the left side stood Nagato Luo and a group of adventurers from the mutant camp, and on the right side stood powerful mutants such as the Red Devil, the White Queen, the Cyclone, and the Angel of Salvador!

    Magneto!

    Except for him, no one else can have such unparalleled pride and contempt for everything.

    Jessica looked at Magneto through the telescope and couldn't help but marvel. She looked back at Jason and Suez: "Grandpas, why are you sighing?"

    Lu Yu smiled: "These two old guys thought they were the proud ones. The only people among their peers who could compete with them were each other. Who knew that reality slapped them hard in the mouth? First they met Professor X.  Friends with such wisdom, strength and kind heart, and encountering an enemy with infinite power like Magneto that can crush everything, how can they not feel ashamed and dare not compare."

    Jessica blinked: "I don't quite understand."

    Lu Yu said: "It's just two silly old men who feel inferior when they see that others are better than them."

    ¡°Oh~!¡± Jessica giggled.

    ?The nun was also holding a telescope and said to Jessica: "Silly girl, just now you were a little afraid of being adjusted by a handsome guy, but you are no longer afraid??"

    Jessica¡¯s apple-like cheeks turned red: ¡°No.¡±

    The nun said: "Then you'd better not look south."

    "Huh?" Jessica looked over curiously, her little face suddenly turned white.

    In the sky to the south of the island, there is a dense black cloud flying towards the island. If you look carefully, it is composed of countless single-person aircraft. Both ends of these aircraft are hung with six-hole gates that are larger than normal.  Lin machine gun, and eight delicate but obviously powerful missiles hung below.  There are hundreds of these aircraft. It is estimated that even a golden adventurer will be killed by a single salvo.

    The water surface under the black clouds also stirred up waves three to four meters high, and there were countless rows of waves splashing out in the same direction. If you look carefully, you can see that there are huge black balls swimming towards the island at very fast speeds.  , and those waves are caused by the black ball displacing the sea water.

    If adventurers who have fought on the island before see these black balls, they will definitely scream and recognize that these dozens of huge black balls represent octopus robots!

    With such a large number of Hydra troops, even Lu Yu couldn't help but break into a cold sweat.

    Immediately, the man suddenly looked at the four young adventurers, including Jessica, standing behind him with murderous intent.

    His plan was to use this opportunity to start a war to cause chaos again and achieve his goal. However, with such a large number of Hydra troops, even if Magneto and Stryker's camp join forces, they may not be Hydra's opponents.  .

    Even if it was Nagato Luo, all she knew was that through some small clues set up by Lu Yu and her, Magneto's eyes were finally drawn to this small island. As for what happened next, she was determined not to know.

    Although the appearance of Hydra troops here was expected by Lu Yu, and even the appearance of a few octopus robots from last time was not unexpected, but such a large number would undoubtedly disrupt Lu Yu's plan.

    There is only one possibility that can cause such a situation, and that is that someone who knows the plan secretly contacts Hydra and completely reveals Lu Yu's plan to start a decisive battle here.

    And the people who know the plan are definitely not two old men and a nun.

    His eyes burst out with extremely strong murderous intent. This murderous intent was emitted through mental power, almost instantly forcing the four teenagers to break into cold sweats. Jessica, who was already extremely nervous, was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground.

    Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Who is it?"

    He clenched his fists and emphasized: "Who betrayed us? Handed over my plan to Hydra?"

    Old Jason and the other three had obviously thought of this problem, and their expressions changed at the same time, looking at the four teenagers warily.

    Except for a few crew members on the boat, only Lu Yu's team was the only one on the boat. While the atmosphere on the boat became tense, the captain also saw through the telescope two other groups of forces attacking the island at a close angle to his own ship. Magneto's side  Of course he couldn't see anything, but even a fool could see the problem with Hydra.

    The half-Japanese captain opened his eyes wide and let out a scream like a rooster being strangled by the neck. He immediately turned the bow of the ship and tried to turn without passing by Lu Yu.

    However, it is too short to turn at this moment. Everyone knows that Hydra's target is Lu Yu. If he escapes at this time, Hydra will definitely chase him. The so-called melee is in vain.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyebrows were shot out like a poker, cutting the captain¡¯s throat.

    Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly rose and jumped into the sea.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 Let¡¯s all die!

    The person who jumped into the sea was surprisingly Pato among the four teenagers!

    This kid, who originally seemed to be the most polite and honest kid in the team of five teenagers, actually chose to escape at this moment. That fool also knew who the betrayer was.

    But Lu Yu didn't move, he just lowered his hand and sighed softly.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to do it, but there is already a sense of energy behind him.

    Sa!

    A golden laser shot out directly, hitting Pato's heart with millimeter accuracy. Almost instantly, the laser pierced Pato's chest, not only scorching the clothes, but also instantly piercing Pato's body.  The edges of the flesh and blood were burnt until the blood and flesh were completely sealed inside the wound.

    It was Suez who took action.

    He wears a silver-white metal glove on his left hand, which looks very much like an unpainted Iron Man glove. On the wrist of the glove, a small laser gun muzzle is slowly rising upwards, emitting green smoke.

    Of course, this blow could not kill a digitized adventurer, but almost at the same time, a long black whip shot out of the air like a poisonous snake, biting Pato's waist in an instant and quickly rolled up the young man, and immediately stretched himself straight.

    nun.

    Her face was already covered with frost. She pulled back hard with her right hand, and Pato's body was pulled back to the crowd by her foreign aid from the ship.

    Pato landed on one knee, summoned two swords with both hands, and slashed at the black whip.

    This young man¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were full of ferocious aura. The seemingly gentle and gentle young man actually endured the pain of having his heart pierced and still wanted to escape.

    However, before his two swords hit the whip, Old Jason, who was standing quietly behind Lu Yu, calmly took a step forward. With this step, even Lu Yu felt that his heart was in sync with this step.  Trembling, I felt the urge to vomit blood.

    Old Jason¡¯s face was as calm as ever, and a golden book full of simple yet mysterious charm appeared on his flat left hand.

    "NewArbatel"!

    The book seemed to open automatically in an ordinary way, but it illuminated a fan-shaped golden light upwards like a slide projector. In this light, countless wonderful characters of different sizes floated up and down.

    Old Jason said calmly: "Sure."

    With his steady voice, a strange character in the golden light seemed to be blown by the wind, floated out and landed on Pato.

    Looking at Pato again, it seemed as if he was being suppressed by Tathagata Buddha's five-finger mountain. His whole body was completely frozen. Although his whole body seemed to be bathed in golden light, his face was ferocious. He desperately wanted to get rid of this terrifying suppression, but he was unable to do so.  Use a little force.

    Lu Yu looked at Old Jason with some surprise. This way of using "New Arbatel" was very much like a legendary ability.

    Yan Ling?

    Old Jason didn't care about Lu Yu's appearance and pointed to the ship's cab.

    Lu Yu smiled, soared into the air like a giant eagle and landed in the cab. He twisted the bow of the ship and controlled the ship to accelerate towards the island.

    Old Jason slowly walked up to Pato and asked softly: "Why?"

    His voice was extremely sad, like a grandfather looking at his useless grandson.

    Pato¡¯s eyes twitched and he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    He murmured: "He killed Kyle."

    Old Jason said: "I know, but you."

    Pato said: "I love him."

    Everyone was shocked and their jaws dropped to the ground.

    Old Jason said: "I'm not against platonic feelings, but you should know that he has evil intentions."

    "I do not care!"

    Pato roared, tears bursting out, like a foreigner version of Ma Jintao.

    Behind him, Lu Yu's voice sounded: "Me too."

    A card burning with raging flames shot through the back of Pato's head and was nailed to the deck. Not only did Pato's body completely ignite, but the entire bow of the ship also completely ignited.

    Lu Yu came over and said, "Don't worry about this little thing. The speed of the ship has been fixed. It will hit the island in half a minute. Everyone, please be prepared."

    Old Jason closed "New Arbatel" and said, "We are ready, but are you ready?"

    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Lu Yu gave a thumbs up, full of confidence.

    With fewer people and lighter boats, the flaming boat arrived at the shore first. The other three teenagers, who had been so frightened by Pato's death that they had almost fainted, saw clearly the arrangement on the shore and screamed again.

    Around the island, three rounds of heavy fire defense were shot down in shock.Various machine guns, anti-aircraft guns and missile defense systems are piled on top of each other.

    "I come."

    The nun stepped onto the bow of the ship lightly, with blazing flames burning behind her. This red-haired woman finally showed that her skills were not weaker than those of Beigong Honglian.

    Her graceful body bent backwards into an arch shape, her right hand was placed in front of her red lips like a virtual grip, and she inhaled suddenly. The air actually formed a vortex visible to the naked eye and flowed towards her red lips.

    "The fire dragon's"

    This sexy woman whispered softly, and a complex circular magic circle suddenly formed in front of her. This magic circle was completely red, with substantial flames flowing and burning on it. It looked extremely powerful.

    "Shoot, shoot!"

    An officer on the island's defense line saw that something was not going well, and immediately shouted loudly. A kind of soldiers all worked hard, pulling the trigger and pressing the button frantically, and countless bullets and rockets were fired crazily.

    "Roar!"

    The nun shouted, and her body suddenly let go like a long bow that had been stretched to perfection. Except for her slim waist, which retreated, her upper and lower bodies flew forward in unison, with her feet almost completely off the ground.

    And as she roared, a strong tornado of flames suddenly erupted from the red magic circle, and instantly expanded to a diameter of three to four meters. The thick burning flames almost distorted the surrounding air, and at the same time, it shot over densely.  The bullets and rockets were immediately melted and detonated, but the fire tornado was still well depleted. It drew two extremely high wave walls on the sea, shot straight into the island's defense array, and then exploded. This  The power intensity is almost no less than the explosion when Lu Yu used the instant-kill Man Tanghong to detonate the oil well in "Resident Evil". It immediately produced layers of fire shock waves that spread around, not only completely annihilating the army within a radius of fifty meters, but also bringing with it metal weapons.  All met with destruction.

    And the nun who unleashed such a terrifying attack fell backwards weakly, almost falling to the deck.

    Lu Yu blew by like the wind, picked up the nun tightly, and then jumped into the sea with everyone behind him.

    Boom!

    The second explosion sounded, but it was the small yacht that hit the shore of the island, rolled over several times and plunged into the flames.

    "Pfft"

    The nun spit out a mouthful of sea water, her face turned slightly pale.

    Lu Yu smiled: "Not bad, this move has to be an A-level skill, right?"

    The nun nodded: "Double A skill Fire Dragon's Roar, it must be very strong."

    Lu Yu: "Is it also because of those two old guys?"

    The nun nodded naturally.

    Lu Yu sighed softly: "You must have contributed the most to the two of them surviving to this day. You really deserve this skill."

    The nun is a powerful killer to the earth, and although the two old men have a lot of ideas, they are actually powerless. If it were not for the early protection and care of the nun, the two old guys would have died long ago.  There is no scum left.

    The nun chuckled: "Of course, who am I?"

    Lu Yu suddenly remembered something. After he dragged the weak nun back to the shore, he put a red injection test tube into the nun's hand: "Here~"

    "[Roy Mustang's blood]?" The nun was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "This is a good thing."

    "But it can't be used for the time being." Lu Yu said.

    The nun said: "Of course I know. After using it, won't I have to go through two consecutive promotions to the main line? I'm not that idiot."

    "It's good to know."

    Lu Yu said, stood up and watched.

    The teams of Magneto and Hydra were rapidly approaching here. Even Lu Yu was determined not to delay at this moment. He turned around and said to old Jason: "Has your main mission three started?"

    "Already turned on."

    Old Jason said: "Arrive at [Gabonne Island] within 12 hours to start the main mission four, and then the main mission four is to help William Stryker escape the pursuit."

    Old Jason and the others are still adventurers from the Stryker camp at this moment, and their mission is to protect Stryker.

    Lu Yu said: "Understood, let's split up now. You go find Stryker and find a way to get him to activate Weapon X (Deadpool) No. 11 immediately, and then leave the matters on the shore to me."

    Old Jason nodded, waved his hand, and everyone ran towards the inner perimeter of the base.

    Of course, they also accepted the [Stryker's Suspicion] mission that was started by Lu Yu on the island that day. It happened that everyone was not on the island, which made Old Jason and others' friendship in the Stryker camp exceed 3,000. This  In this case, even if the defending soldiers do not recognizeThis group of 'old, weak, women and children' did not stop them, as if they vaguely felt that these guys were accomplices.

    Lu Yu, on the other hand, disappeared from the spot with a movement of his body.

    While running, Jessica asked curiously: "Sister nun, what did Mr. Lu just give you? You seemed very happy."

    The nun didn¡¯t hide it from her; ¡°A-level blood [Roy Mustang¡¯s blood].¡±

    "Huh?"

    Jessica said in surprise: "That's not from "Fullmetal Alchemist""

    "That's right." The nun chuckled and said, "Since we can obtain high-level props and skills by completing tasks perfectly, there is no reason why he can't."

    Jessica looked a little sad: "So is Kyle really stupid?"

    The nun was stunned: "Do you know Kyle's plan?"

    Jessica nodded lightly: "Well, Kyle told us, but none of us agreed. I think his approach was too selfish. Grandpa Jason, you all have your own path in life, why should you do it for  How about we follow another trajectory? I also advised Kyle at the time that since Mr. Lu could destroy the Metropolitan Opera House and get approval from you, Grandpa Jason, he must be very powerful. But I didn¡¯t say anything at the time.  I thought¡­¡­"

    The nun comforted her gently while running: "Don't take it to heart, you did a good job. That kid Kyle Oh! It's also the fault of these two old guys, old Jason and Suez, who knew that this kind of thing would happen.  Don¡¯t try to dissuade me.¡±

    Old Jason ran at the end, with a leisurely look on his face. If you look carefully, you can see that there are two golden runes on his legs that are constantly twisting and rotating, making him walk effortlessly like the wind.

    He also heard the words of two people, saying: "As long as the germ of evil in the heart arises, it will grow faster and faster. At our age, all we think about is obeying fate and doing our best. Kyle is destroying himself. Even if he is stopped now, it will only be for the future."  It¡¯s laying the foundation for disaster, so it¡¯s better to¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t say any more, but the two women fell silent.

    What's worse than that?  Was Kyle's death deserved?  Or could Kyle have been saved if he didn't think about plotting against Lu Yu?

    Jessica was wondering in her mind, thinking that Lu Yu suddenly appeared and immediately gained the wholehearted trust of two old men and a beautiful woman. Jessica said it was impossible not to be jealous.

    But maybe as the nun said, she doesn¡¯t know the past between them, doesn¡¯t know their bond, and naturally doesn¡¯t know the reason why they trust and love each other so much.

    But Sister Nun and the others have joined Mr. Lu¡¯s team, what should we do?

    Just when Jessica was still worried about her future, Lu Yu also ran into trouble.

    Without it, everything he discussed with Nagatoro would direct the disasters suffered by mutants to Stryker and Hydra. Although it aroused Magneto's majestic anger, it also made the old man almost lose his mind.  reason.

    Therefore, Magneto, who arrived first, not only combined all the weapons on the defense line into a large iron ball and threw it on a factory building, but also directly combined all the mutants and adventurers from the mutant camp into a large iron ball after they disembarked.  The Dani's cruise ship was lifted directly and thrown entirely onto the island.

    This move is undoubtedly extremely destructive. Even steel-made factories and several blast furnace-like reactors are determined not to stop Magneto's angry throw. The steel giant is like a hundred-meter-high tsunami wave, destroying the buildings on the island.  It formed a crushing power. Countless buildings were directly crushed and collapsed by this big ship, and huge waves of earth were set off along with the ground. The soldiers were directly crushed into piles of blood, and even the existence of flesh and bones was eliminated.  has disappeared.

    ¡° If it¡¯s just this crushing, Lu Yu will have nothing to do with him. All he needs is an ¡®environment¡¯. As for whether the Stryker camp has the ability to resist, that¡¯s not what Lu Yu needs to worry about.

    But the key is that the direction of the cruise ship is facing the core of the entire island, which is Stryker's command post and basement, and Old Jason and others are inside.

    At this time, Lu Yu could no longer hide himself. He sped out from behind a intact building and ran as fast as lightning in a direction parallel to the cruise ship.

    His speed was extremely fast, and he had overtaken the cruise ship before he was even a hundred meters away.

    Magneto naturally saw Lu Yu¡¯s movements, but he was also surprised and didn¡¯t even care about this ¡®little bug¡¯.

    However, the little bug he didn't care about made a move that surprised him.

    That slender figure, after surpassing the cruise ship by tens of meters, suddenly inserted diagonally and ran towards the front of the cruise ship.

    Magneto raised the corners of his mouth with a contemptuous smile, and made a gesture that made Nagatoro and Mr. Bai behind him?Almost suffocating movement.

    This domineering old man pushed it out with both hands, and the speed of the cruise ship that had been almost stagnant due to friction increased again!

    Lu Yu also noticed this problem, but he did not have any fear. Old Jason and others were in the building a hundred meters behind him. If the cruise ship ran over, even if a few people could not die, they would definitely be buried in the thick  Under the reinforced concrete, Hydra troops in the distance have also landed. Once they land, the center of the two forces - that is, where the house turned into ruins - will become the main battlefield. In this case  It's hard for Old Jason and others not to die.

    Therefore, Lu Yu must stop this cruise ship that rumbles and pushes up dozens of meters of earth walls.

    Almost instantly, every muscle in Lu Yu¡¯s body was mobilized, and the magical card shining brightly between his fingers seemed to burst out with extremely dazzling silver-white light at this moment!

    Yi Jin cut marrow, shuffled, selected cards, and drew cards, and then the card on the spade card suddenly burst out with a silver brilliance more than ten meters high. When this brilliance shined, the surrounding air seemed to be filled with brilliance.  The ground and some debris were instantly covered with a layer of white frost due to condensation and freezing.

    ¡°Flush¡ªexplosion!¡±

    This blow, even though it was hastily prepared, still exploded with the strongest ice energy and all of Lu Yu's energy.

    In an instant, everyone who paid attention to Lu Yu had an illusion.

    It was as if when the card came out of your fingers, countless sparkling and gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the space within a hundred meters, filling the space one by one.

    This was supposed to be a festive, gorgeous, and visually dazzling scene, but it failed to generate any words related to joy or praise.

    Because all of this is silent, just like the earliest black and white movies - yes, the entire scene is in black and white. The colorful beauty that should have been bright is not shown, but it is more like a Chinese funeral.  A miserable and sad feeling like paper money being thrown all over the sky.

    This card seemed to fly out slowly, but in fact it flew out dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, and was immediately divided into five cards. The same misery, the same depressing feeling of death, and the same feeling of being pushed up by the cruise ship  Several feet of concrete are connected.

    Then a scene that stunned everyone appeared. When the first card came into contact with the cement concrete, a large area of ??white ice crystals was immediately produced. When the five cards were completely hit, the ice crystals had quickly spread to hundreds of meters. Even  The cruise ship with its strong inertia could never break through the thick ice and slowly stopped. In the next few seconds, the cruise ship had turned into an iceberg, and was completely connected to the ground under the connection of the solid ice.

    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Magneto, showing eight white teeth, turned around and slipped away quickly.

    ""

    Magneto frowned slightly, and just as he was about to say something, Nagato Luo behind him stepped forward and said, "Sir, be careful."

    Magneto was stunned and looked up, only to find that the flying chess pieces and dozens of octopus robots were less than half a kilometer away from him.

    The old man sneered and slowly raised one palm.

    "Just die to me."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 I¡¯m here to end this war

    Who is Magneto.

    An upright level five mutant, a mutant overlord who controls the earth's magnetic field and has control over all metals, a tyrannical figure who can turn all aircraft and cannons into cotton.

    His life can be said to be endlessly exciting. His mother was killed by the Nazis when he was a child. From childhood to youth, he has been trying to find opportunities for revenge. In the end, he teamed up with his lifelong friend Professor X to kill Sebastian Shaw, the Black King of the Hellfire Club.  ¡ª¡ªThis equally powerful fifth-level mutant then began a lifetime of fighting for mutant rights.

    Such a character who is a tragic and romantic hero from the perspective of mutants has never changed his tough character. Anyone who is his enemy, except Professor X, no one can easily  Survive him.

    So when he raised his hands softly and calmly like the conductor of the Vienna Grand Theater Symphony Orchestra, the mutants and adventurers behind him all opened their eyes in excitement.

    In their eyes, the aircraft and octopus robots in front of them have become a pile of scrap metal.

    However, after Magneto grabbed it with his hands a few times, his expression suddenly changed: "It's not metal? What kind of technology is this?"

    The group of people behind looked at each other in confusion. Nagato Luo was the first to react: "Sir, since these guys are not made of metal, it shouldn't be difficult for us to deal with them."

    Magneto glanced at Nagatoro, nodded and said, "Okay, come on."

    "Kill!"

    The adventurers and mutants immediately shouted and jumped several meters, rushing towards the oncoming Hydra team.

    As a representative of high technology, Hydra was the first to attack, firing large bullets and missiles at the mutants on the ground.

    "Weapons of humanity."

    Magneto sneered and waved his right hand gently. The missile fired from the aircraft immediately twisted back and forth, circled a few times in the air like a drunkard, and then exploded.

    ?????????????????????????? But this obviously didn¡¯t match Magneto¡¯s meaning, and his two eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    A white-blond beauty who was more beautiful and mature than the white princess, but dressed very similar, walked up and said softly: "Eric, what's wrong?"

    Magneto said: "Only a small part of that missile is made of metal. White Queen, why do you think the Hydra people know that I want to attack this island?"

    The White Queen's big eyes flashed with strange light, and she said with a smile: "Hydra has always been well-informed, that's why it is as annoying as sticky glue."

    Magneto nodded: "Yeah, but it doesn't matter, just destroy them. White Queen, you go find our captured brothers."

    The White Queen closed her eyes in response, pressed two slender fingers between her eyebrows, and spread her spiritual power.

    In the battlefield, explosions and shouts of death were heard endlessly, and the surrounding buildings were constantly being damaged. Both sides quickly entered a state of direct fighting. Many mutants and adventurers were killed without resisting the attack, but many more were killed.  It was the Hydra Octopus robot on the ground that was destroyed.

    This is not difficult. No matter how hard the high-tech material used by this octopus robot is, it is not as hard as real steel. Whether it is fire or ice, it can easily break it.

    As a result, Hydra's relative losses were even more serious, with most of its ground forces lost in just seven or eight minutes.

    The White Queen searched for a while and suddenly opened her eyes: "Eric."

    "how?"

    The White Queen said: "Another group of people are coming."

    "oh?"

    Magneto looked up, and sure enough, from the distant seaside, hundreds of assault boats came through the waves, densely packed with soldiers in uniforms and dozens of adventurers in different clothes.

    Magneto said: "It doesn't matter, it's just a bunch of rabble."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and countless steel materials from the reactor construction site in the distance rose into the air, like flying swords in the hands of a swordsman.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his palms suddenly turned forward. The rockets that had just soared into the air were like rockets burning with flames behind them, shooting rapidly into the sky and shooting towards the assault boats in the sea.

    However, the great Magneto was once again frustrated. Although more than 20 assault boats were shot through the silence by steel, and large tracts of sea water surfaced, adventurers stood up on more assault boats, and some directly used brute force to kill them.  Those struck like a javelin were sent flying and twisted, and some were slowed down or destroyed by freezing fire. Of course, the most common one was a person standing on the bow of an assault boat and opening various protective covers to block the steel.

    And behind them, the soldiers on the assault boat were opening the screwWhile rowing, he also paddled hard, only giving Magneto one chance to attack, and the rest of the people were already ashore.

    These mixed armies of adventurers and soldiers have obviously injected a boost into the fighting battlefield, and the battlefield that was already about to end is boiling over again.

    The adventurers may not necessarily be stronger than Nagato Raku and others, but the large number of soldiers holding firearms made of high-tech materials obviously broke the noses of these large numbers of first- and second-level mutants. They just came into contact with a large number of mutants.  He was knocked down directly and suffered heavy casualties.

    Magneto frowned and said to the Red Devil and others behind him: "You go ahead."

    "We are happy to help!"

    The Red Devil and others bowed with respect and immediately joined the battlefield.

    ?Then the form balances out again.

    Magneto said: "Time is short, White Queen, as soon as possible."

    "yes."

    The White Queen said respectfully, her eyes filled with autumn eyes narrowed, and she looked behind a building in the distance.

    Lu Yu

    He positioned himself in a corner, completely away from the sight of everyone on the battlefield, including Magneto and others.

    He is also in a state where the murderous intention is spreading, and he is dedicated to detecting the movements of Old Jason and others.

    "If an ordinary person was scanning him with mental power when he activated the spread of murderous intent, Lu Yu would definitely be able to sense the other person's location even if he couldn't find it.

    However, when the White Queen discovered Lu Yu, the latter was completely unaware. If Lu Yu knew this, he would be shocked.

    You can make an adventurer with 300 points of mental attributes unable to sense, how many points of mental attributes would there be?

    Anyway, it won¡¯t be lower than 600.

    Just a few dozen seconds after the White Queen's mental power detection enveloped Lu Yu and he looked at him, the corners of Lu Yu's mouth suddenly turned up.

    He has already felt two majestic energies rushing up from the ground. These two energy carriers both possess majestic energy that matches the killing energy in Lu Yu's body. According to the recovery of the killing energy in Lu Yu's body,  Strength characteristics, he could almost predict that both of them were at least Wolverine's level of resilience.

    Boom!

    The roof of a two-story building not far from Lu Yu exploded, and a red energy pillar shot into the sky, along with gravel and cement powder.

    The red laser lighted up for a moment and then dissipated. Then two figures jumped out and landed on the roof.

    Including Magneto, everyone¡¯s faces changed color.

    Of these two people, one of them is naturally Wolverine¡¯s old enemy, Sabre-toothed Tiger.

    The other one was shirtless, and his pale body was covered with lines drawn by black line drawings. His figure was not surprising, and the only thing that shocked people was his face.

    The red and black eye sockets seemed to be on fire and were about to be extinguished. The place under the nose where the mouth should have been was completely sewn shut and sealed with special glue and adhesive.

    He glanced around excitedly. From the two fists tightly wrapped in thick bandages, two long steel swords pierced the skin and poked out.

    Deadpool!

    This man who has more powerful healing power than Wolverine is also far more militant than Wolverine. He stretched greatly and then jumped up, thinking about the crowd fighting below and rushing towards him.

    This man's fighting skills are extremely strong. Even Lu Yu was stunned and alert that this man's fighting ability was definitely not inferior to his own.

    His agility was so flexible that he had two swords in his fists, his forehead, shoulders, elbows, knees, toes, and even his butt could be used in battle. As soon as he entered the battlefield, this man had already caused a bloody storm, with broken limbs and blood all over the sky.  Flying.

    Seeing the blood, the saber-toothed tiger also opened its mouth, revealing its sharp canine teeth, and joined the battle group excitedly.

    "These two people didn't care at all who was the enemy and who was one of them. They completely adopted the most scientific and barbaric fighting method-they attacked whoever was close.

    As for mutants, although one of these two guys is a level three and the other is a level four mixed with mutant genes, their strength far exceeds their own level, even if they are like the White Princess and the Red Devil Riptide.  A strong person would be hard-pressed to be defeated in ten rounds in their hands.

    Seeing that his men were defeated, and the Red Devil even had two knife wounds on his body, Magneto's expression finally changed completely, and he said: "The White Queen."

    "I got it, Eric."

    The White Queen smiled slightly, piercing the sound barrier like lightning, and instantly crossed the distance of a hundred meters and stood in front of the two of them.

    She chuckled and said: "You two, why do you have to work hard for Stryker? Is it possible???Don't you know you are mutants?  "

    Victor grinned: "I know you, White Queen! I never thought you would appear here."

    The White Queen said: "There is no way, I have to follow Eric's arrangement, what about it? Do you want to join my command?"

    "Dream!"

    Victor laughed heartily and pounced on the White Queen like a tiger and leopard.

    Seeing that Victor was about to come, Deadpool didn¡¯t want to fight, so he turned around and went to find other ¡®playthings¡¯.

    But he was stunned before he could turn around.

    Because blood splashed on his face.

    The blood comes from Victor.

    Victor¡¯s body soared into the air, and all his weight rested on the White Queen¡¯s delicate arms.

    The skin of that arm is covered with dense diamonds that sparkle in the sunlight, and they shine even more brightly against the blood.

    The corners of the White Queen's mouth are smiling.

    Victor¡¯s face was astonished.

    She gently waved her hand and tossed the saber-toothed tiger Victor, whose chest was penetrated like a rag, to the side. With the other hand, she gently pulled up the long platinum hair at the temples and pointed at Deadpool with a bloody finger: "It's your turn."

    Deadpool subconsciously took half a step back. In his perception, this woman was even more terrifying than the old man standing in the distance!

    So he looked her up and down cautiously.

    "This White Queenis a bit strange."

    Old Jason¡¯s voice rang in Lu Yu¡¯s ears.

    "how?"

    "The White Queen's original name is Emma Frost. Her abilities are the diamond body and mental power. However, the diamond body is generally used for self-protection in the world of Marvel Comics. Her mental power, which is almost comparable to Professor X, is what she is best at.  "

    Lu Yu said: "You mean she is fighting with the ability that she is least good at?"

    Old Jason said: "What do you think of her fighting ability?"

    Lu Yu said: "The speed is very fast, even I can't see clearly."

    Old Jason ran the [Combat Power Detection Eye] to Lu Yu: "Look carefully."

    Lu Yu put on his glasses and couldn't help but open his mouth: "This"

    The display on the lens turned out to be 5!

    A scumbag with a combat power of only 5?  This is simply impossible!

    While he was doubting, Deadpool finally moved.

    The man took half a step forward and completely disappeared into the air. Then he appeared behind the White Queen and slashed her jade neck with the sword in his right hand.

    In an instant, the pupils of Lu Yu and Deadpool suddenly shrank at the same time!

    In the 0.005 seconds after Deadpool stepped out of the void, Emma suddenly turned around and kicked out. This kick was so fast that Deadpool couldn't react at all. It suddenly exploded in his chest, and then  Deadpool flew out at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, and in the blink of an eye he hit the iceberg of the cruise ship created by Lu Yu. This force was so powerful that Deadpool directly broke through the two-meter-thick ice and broke half of the cruise ship.  The thick skin of the boat got stuck in it.

    boom!

    At the same moment, the numbers on Lu Yu's glasses reached their limit and exploded with a pop.

    Lu Yu wiped a small cut on his face and handed the broken glasses to Old Jason with a wry smile: "One million combat power By the way, how much do I have?"

    Old Jason opened his mouth wide: "Impossible, impossible!"

    His rare mental fluctuation greatly caught Lu Yu: "This is simply impossible!"

    Lu Yu: ¡°It¡¯s just an eye, can¡¯t we just make another one?¡±

    Instead, Suez said calmly from behind: "It's not the problem with the glasses, but do you know how much combat power we just detected Magneto?"

    "How many."

    "Forty-five thousand points."

    "!!!" Lu Yu said in disbelief: "How can it be so different? This woman"

    "More powerful than the boss Dark Phoenix in the X-Men series." Old Jason murmured.

    "This is impossible!" Jessica almost screamed: "The White Queen in the movie is definitely not that strong. If she was really that strong, how could she succumb to Magneto? And with her current strength, she can end this in an instant  A battle.¡±

    "There will be restrictions." Old Jason calmed down and said: "The mission field will have certain restrictions on her. People who have surpassed the diamond level will never be able to take action easily. After all, this is a bronze field. We adventurers are not even able to  Wolverine and Deadpool cannot interfere in the battle. In this mission field, our enemies are only hostile adventurers."

    "That means the White Queen won't do anything to us.Hands on?  "Jessica let out a long breath, and kept calming her chest with her little hands.

    Old Jason and Lu Yu looked at each other, feeling a little heavy in each other's hearts.

    Based on their past experience, if they want to obtain significant benefits, they may face unavoidable dangers

    "Huh?" Lu Yu accidentally glanced behind Stryker, who was tied up with a nun's whip: "He?"

    The nun said: "If you want to protect her, of course it is easiest to follow us all the time."

    "But in this case, who controls Deadpool?"

    Old Jason smiled: "Which one is stronger, the leashed hound or the loose hound?"

    Lu Yu asked strangely: "But how did you get him to fight for you?"

    Jason Lao said: "Deadpool is a very special comic character. His biggest characteristic is that he regards wealth as his life. As long as he is given money, he will do anything."

    "What about the saber-toothed tiger?"

    "I told him he would meet Wolverine in the battle."

    Lu Yu was speechless: "You are such an old fox."

    Old Jason said: "Thank you."

    Stryker cursed: "You traitors, I should have asked Victor to kill you right then!"

    "Hey, we are having enough fun, right? Look at those people." Old Jason pointed at the adventurers fighting side by side with Hydra soldiers in the distance.

    "Them? What's wrong?" Stryker said he didn't understand.

    Lu Yu said mockingly: "Idiot, they are all adventurers who were mistaken by you as traitors and forced to go to the Hydra camp."

    "ah!?"

    Stryker was completely stunned.

    At this moment, Victor had fully recovered, and Deadpool slowly walked out of the cruise ship. The two were at arm's length, preparing to attack the White Queen.

    Their faces were full of solemnity.

    Just when they were about to take action, there was a faint sound of howling wind in the sky, and the sound was mixed with the sound of humming machines.

    This sound is getting closer and closer, and the people who are constantly being inserted into the battlefield have already developed a feeling similar to aesthetic fatigue. No one knows why the battlefield is so chaotic, and people keep joining in.

    In this case, everyone looked up.

    But everyone saw nothing and only heard the sound hovering over the battlefield.

    Suddenly, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky. The appearance of this hole was really surprising, as if Tinkerbell's portal had opened.

    "Is it a stealth machine? Professor X's people!"

    An adventurer screamed.

    Before he could finish his words, a rough and powerful figure jumped out of the air head-first. The man who came out had a stubble on his face, his fists were downwards, and there were sharp claws piercing the fists.

    Wolverine.

    This man didn't seem to care about his height at all. His scarlet eyes were staring straight at a person, and his body was full of killing intent as cold as the cold wind.

    ¡°Victor!!!¡±

    "Jimmy!"

    The saber-toothed tiger below is stunned.

    Boom!  The two of them met, and Wolverine's speed and acceleration as he descended caused the two of them to smash through the stone slabs, kicking up a large area of ??dust.

    The shape of an aircraft gradually appeared in the sky, gradually revealing a black streamlined aircraft that did not fit in with this era, and slowly descended on the edge of the battlefield.

    The cabin door opened, and Card Ace, Game Engine, Banshee, and Beast walked out calmly.

    At the very end, a kind old man in a wheelchair slowly slid out.

    Facing the people who had stopped fighting, the old man smiled gently: "I am here to end this war."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 The Battle of the Wolf King

    "Charles!" Magneto slowly flew up and looked at Professor X condescendingly.

    "Eric." Professor X smiled calmly.

    "Roar!"

    A roar like a lion sounded, and Wolverine Logan's body was kicked out, but he obviously did not suffer any damage. After flying more than ten meters, he landed on his feet, and his claws dug into the ground, leaving a white mark.

    This man's claws were covered with blood, and the sweat all over his body was evaporated by the hot blood, forming a dense mist around him.

    On the other side, the saber-toothed tiger stood up in pain, clutching his chest, with endless fighting intent in his eyes.

    His chest was gurgling with blood like a stream, completely draining the hand he was covering.

    The two men were separated by more than ten meters, one on the left and the other on the right, not caring that the fighting around them had stopped.

    The appearance of Professor  , everyone except him must defect.

    So Magneto slowly lowered himself and said, "Charles, don't forget, William Stryker captured many of our brothers."

    Professor X smiled: "Don't worry, old man, I know what to do."

    As he said that, his generals, Game Engine and Banshee, were already galloping away, and their target was the barracks where the captured mutants were being held.

    Magneto nodded. He was extremely reluctant to confront Professor

    For some reason, whenever he sees his old friend, Magneto always feels that whatever anger he is suppressing in his heart will quickly calm down - this has nothing to do with Professor  The heart throbs when you have a close friend.

    So he raised his cloak, turned around and walked back.

    boom!

    Ding!

    A bullet rang out in the distance, and behind Magneto, the White Queen suddenly appeared, her diamond-shaped arm deflecting the bullet made of high-tech materials.

    Magneto¡¯s body froze.

    "Oh no." Professor X groaned.

    Magneto's body slowly turned around, and the heroic and domineering old face under the helmet was full of anger.

    No one can challenge Magneto¡¯s greatness and honor, no one!

    "kill!"

    The king-like man snorted softly, and a steel bar under his feet moved like a thunderbolt, and shot through the chest of the Hydra soldier who shot Magneto across a distance of a hundred meters.

    Immediately, the mutants under Magneto no longer hesitated. Like wasps that had been stabbed in their nest, they roared and charged towards the enemy again.

    "Damn it!"

    Professor

    Magneto smiled: "Old man, you saw that the previous war has ended, and now it is a war started by others!"

    "enough!"

    Blood splattered everywhere, energy shot indiscriminately, and under the sound of fighting and iron horses, soldiers continued to fall.

    Professor X finally couldn't hold back the anger in his heart and said loudly: "Eric, this war must end!"

    As he spoke, his eyes became confused, completely losing focus, and he looked like a blind man.

    "Emma."

    Magneto frowned slightly.

    brush!

    The figure of the White Queen appeared in front of Professor X, and her beautiful eyes became blank. The pupils were like diamonds, crystal clear but empty.

    The two people looked at each other with such "expressions", and waves of inexplicable mental power spread around. These mental shock waves were not like normal mental power at all, but were like substance. Wherever they passed, rocks and steel were struck.  It was blown away, and even some of the guards around Magneto were repelled by the shock wave.

    Magneto was stunned for a moment, and his figure was already like a flying kite. He took the initiative to fly backwards, slowly hovering in the air and looking at the White Queen in confusion.

    "!"

    Everyone around the aura formed by Professor

    Deadpool!

    This is a man who never admits defeat. In a fundamental sense, his persistence in fighting is better than Wolverine, Sabretooth Tiger, and even the Hulk.

    Being kicked away by a woman before was undoubtedly a great humiliation for Deadpool. Deadpool knew that he was no match for that woman, but now this woman was in a confrontation with someone.The opponent seemed to be no weaker than her, giving Deadpool a chance.

    The man jumped up in the air, the sword in his right hand flashed with a cold light in the sun, and aimed at the back of the White Queen's head to stab her.

    He failed, or when he was about to succeed, the sword in his right hand suddenly flew out to the side as if being grabbed by something, and then his whole body was like a grasshopper tied to a rope, completely  The one who was led moved away and kept dancing in the air.

    It wasn¡¯t until this guy was completely confused that he raised his hands and hung his body in front of Magneto in the air.

    Magneto frowned and looked at Deadpool. Of course it was his hand that moved him just now.

    The old man said with disgust: "What are you?"

    Deadpool shook his head and raised his head blankly. It wasn't until the focus was completely aligned that he could see Magneto in front of him clearly.

    There was a hint of joking in the eyes of this guy who seemed to be hanging up, and soon the joking turned into sadness, and he lowered his head with a pitiful look.

    ?Majestic energy gathered in front of his hanging head. When he raised his head again, a barrel-thick red laser suddenly shot out from his eyes and blasted towards Magneto.

    Will Magneto win?  of course not.

    Years of fighting have taught him how to be wary of enemies. When Deadpool raised his head to bombard him with laser beams, the old man had already turned Death's body in a circle.

    Boom boom boom boom.

    Deadpool's double-eyed laser, which was turned to face the battlefield, was like a giant sword, sweeping across the middle of the battlefield. Not only did a deep trench appear in the middle of the island, but dozens of soldiers were directly reduced to ashes!

    Magneto sneered, and with one move with one hand, steel flew from the ground into his hand.

    He turned Deadpool around and shook his two fingers.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    The piece of cold steel was twisted into a U shape by him, and the two tips were deeply inserted into Deadpool's eye sockets. This kind of pain, even Deadpool, would have trembled like a sick lamb. If it weren't for the pain in his mouth,  If it is sealed, he will definitely scream extremely violently.

    Magneto squinted and said, "Who are you? Why do I feel the souls of many fellow mutants in your body?"

    Deadpool was still trembling and didn't speak.

    He was also speechless.

    Magneto suddenly realized that a small piece of iron appeared with a flick of his finger and inserted it into the corner of Deadpool's mouth.

    Blood flowed down, and along with it, the small iron sheet was cut horizontally, which actually cut out a large bloody gash in Deadpool's sealed mouth!

    This scene is like an extremely disgusting Japanese stick horror movie, and Deadpool, who has a big mouth connected to two ears, is like the Joker in Batman. Just looking at his mouth can scare people.  die.

    However, when his mouth was completely opened and his eyes were blinded, Deadpool showed a big smile and licked his tongue up and down his mouth (which could no longer be called lips): "Thank you, old man.  Thing~ I never had the courage to get it open myself."

    Faced with such a person who is not afraid of life and death and even ignores pain, even Magneto couldn't help but be stunned. An expression of incredible surprise appeared on his face.

    Deadpool smiled widely (actually the corners of his mouth were completely stretched to his ears, of course it was a big smile) and said: "Author, why did you drag me from the comic world to the novel and abuse me again?"

    (Pig in Boots: Well, I forgot that Deadpool is different from all comic book heroes, and he is also the only one in all the works in the world who knows that he is a character in film and television animation.)

    "What are you talking about?" Magneto frowned.

    Deadpool smiled: "It's nothing, old man. You see that I can't fight like this. How about you stop controlling my body and let us play a game?"

    Magneto said: "What game."

    Deadpool said: "Let me kill your game."

    (Pig in Boots: Do you think Magneto is an idiot?)

    Deadpool: "Anyway, the protagonist's enemies in your novel are all idiots, right?"

    Magneto said: "You crazy person."

    His hand suddenly twisted, and Deadpool's whole body was completely twisted into a twist. Some of the Adamantium alloy wrapped in his hands and feet were tightly twisted together by Magneto's control.

    Deadpool: "Author, you bastard is really a pervert. Do you want to kill me?"

    (Pig in Boots: Sorry, you are not the protagonist here, so it¡¯s time to get the lunch box.)

    Magneto really doesn¡¯t like this bastard who talks to himself.With a wave of his hand, Deadpool felt as if he had been hit hard by a baseball, and he used Magneto's hand to complete a home run.

    Deadpool flew far away to the horizon and shouted loudly: "You bastard, I will come back!"

    After saying that, it turned into shining stars in the sky.

    To Magneto, Deadpool is just a fly-like figure. This fly may make him feel temporarily disgusted, but it will never exist for more than a few dozen minutes.

    So his attention returned to the ground, the confrontation between the White Queen and Professor X.

    The battle on the island was still raging, and now Lu Yu's moment finally arrived.

    What he needs is an opportunity. This opportunity is when all the adventurers from the mutant camp and Stryker camp have no time to take care of him, and the combat power of Hydra is also delayed. Everything that will affect what he is about to do  No one, including Professor

    He walked leisurely on the edge of the battlefield, not paying attention to the people in the battle at all.

    His goal is the poker ace.

    Remi, who was standing aside, had already noticed this guy and said hello: "I'm not going to fight."

    Lu Yu shrugged: "No."

    Remy exclaimed: "Didn't you say you wanted to save those children first?"

    Lu Yu said: "Isn't the professor already gone?"

    Remy nodded: "I really don't know why so many forces suddenly appeared on this island."

    Lu Yu said: "Because I need them to fight and they don't have time to pay attention to me."

    Remy said: "Oh? What do you want to do in this free time?"

    He suddenly smiled: "I know, you have provoked Hydra, and you want to use Magneto's hand to smooth them out, right?"

    Lu Yu smiled and suddenly said: "Remy, I want to make a bet with you."

    "What?" Remy was stunned: "Do you still have time to bet at this time?"

    Lu Yu pointed at him: "Please, aren't you standing on the field and watching the match now? Are you still qualified to criticize me?"

    Remy said: "Tell me, what bet do you want to make?"

    Lu Yu said: "I remember you were arrested? I just don't know if it was that guy who arrested you."

    He pointed at Victor, the saber-toothed tiger.

    "Him?" Remy curled his lips: "It would be great if it was him. I'll kite him to death. Those guys caught me just after I had sex and the woman couldn't resist."

    Lu Yu said: "You underestimate Victor too much. I bet you can't even hold him off for five minutes."

    "Are you kidding?" Remy said disdainfully: "Come on, what do you want to bet on? I won't come if you are too young."

    Lu Yu took out a pair of unopened magic cards: "This is the wine."

    Remy's eyes lit up. He asked himself that he was still stronger than Lu Yu, but he and Lu Yu were tied in the previous battle. In the final analysis, it should be the reason for this card, so he chuckled: "In this case, I  You¡¯re welcome.¡±

    "But" He was a little embarrassed: "You also saw that Logan was dealing with him."

    Lu Yu said: "Logan is not a problem. I will take him away. In the process, you just need to deal with Victor with peace of mind."

    Remy was stunned: "You kid, don't you want Victor to kill me? Or do you want to be detrimental to Logan?"

    Lu Yu looked at him sideways: "What do you think?"

    Remy touched his chin: "You're not that kind of person, okay, I'll bet! Get Logan out of the way."

    Lu Yu smiled.

    The next second, he had disappeared from where he was.

    "Hu~hu"

    Wolverine and Sabretooth Tiger just stepped away from each other and stared at each other fiercely.

    The two of them looked very tired, not because their physical strength was gone, but because their hearts were tired.

    No matter who you are, you will feel tired when you encounter an enemy who is as invincible as you, and both of them have the belief that they must kill each other.

    "Hey! Victor!"

    The card king¡¯s voice sounded in the distance.

    Victor squinted over.

    Remy showed a big smile: "Dear, come here and catch me, come here and catch me, I'm so cute!"

    Lu Yu was walking quickly when he heard Remi's words and almost fell to the ground without a breath.

    ??????????????? If in normal times, when encountering such a malicious and cute person, Victor would naturally just lie down on him, no matter what?Now he has stronger enemies.

    He glanced at Remy contemptuously and looked at Logan: "He is your helper?"

    Wolverine covered his face and sighed: "I don't"

    Before he could finish his words, a gust of wind blew past him. The man seemed to be swept up by a level 12 gust of wind and disappeared instantly.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Victor was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where Logan disappeared.

    With his eyesight, he could vaguely see a figure speeding past, grabbing Logan and moving away.

    "Want to escape!?"

    Victor was furious and turned around to chase him, but he retreated as soon as he took a step.

    He retreated in time, because in the next second, a card hit the ground at his feet, and then exploded, creating a large pit more than two meters deep in the ground!

    Victor turned around and saw Remy holding his hat with two fingers, looking like a gentleman: "I told you to come and catch me."

    Logan couldn¡¯t even see clearly who was holding him as he ran away.

    From just now to now, he only felt someone's hand pressing on his face, and then he retreated like the wind.

    He was angry that someone had interrupted his battle with Victor, and he was confused because besides Victor, he couldn't think of anyone on that island who had such a deep hatred for him.

    He wanted to fight back, but he couldn't do it because he couldn't move his whole body and was completely imprisoned.

    This kind of confinement is not a feeling of stiffness like ice, but a feeling that the nerves and tendons in the body are pulling on the muscles, and the muscles cannot move.

    That¡¯s the feeling of losing your bones.

    Lu Yu.

    This man pressed his right palm on Logan's face, ran his legs on the sea, stepped on the waves several meters high behind him, and punched Logan's chest with his left hand.

    On his left hand, a silver-white wristband was shining in the sun.

    This thing is the [Blade of Molecular Destruction] obtained from Suez before!

    B-level prop [Blade of Molecular Destruction¡¤Incomplete Body]: Insert the wrist blade into the object that needs to be decomposed, break up the internal molecular structure, and stimulate the molecules to decompose into atoms. The broken atoms will be in a normal state  It will not recombine.  Note 1: Because this is an incomplete body, it can only decompose metals and cannot rearrange molecules.  Note 2: This prop was manufactured by Frankenstein No. 158259.

    After obtaining the [Molecular Rearranger], Lu Yu had the idea of ??completing a battle. If he wins this battle, he will become more powerful than ever. If he fails, he will naturally die.

    He even asked Old Jason about this matter, and Old Jason also gave Lu Yu a positive answer through "New Arbatel" inquiry.

    To this end, Suez worked day and night to manufacture the [Blade of Molecular Destruction], and Old Jason also continued to consume mental energy and honor points to search for information about this kind of battle on "New Arbatel".

    Both of them knew that without enough information and the [Blade of Molecular Destruction], Lu Yu would definitely die.

    They also know that once they succeed, their team will be stronger than ever.

    They wanted him to survive and successfully win this war. To do this, they did not hesitate to spend a full 72,000 honor points!

    So, when Lu Yu and Luo Gen came to a small island in the distance, when Lu Yu threw Luo Gen away, and when Luo Gen stood up again and panted and threw out his claws, Lu Yu knew that he had succeeded.

    "Sixteen silver-white bone claws appeared in Logan's hand. These bone claws seemed to be extremely hard, but in fact, they were very different from the Adamantium alloy claws!

    Lu Yu took back the Molecular Destruction Blade in his hand to the storage space. His expression turned rare and solemn, and he looked directly at Logan.

    Luo Gen was shocked and angry at first, but when he saw the look in Lu Yu's eyes and the murderous aura in his body rose, he understood the reason why Lu Yu did this.

    Logan's voice was dry: "Is it because of that?"

    Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, there are only two of us, and we only have one of you"

    "The Battle of the Wolf King!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 The power to break the rules

    The battle between the wolf kings

    Wolf nature, wolf blood, and wolf blood. When two people with these elements meet, they will start a battle for the wolf king.

    The battle of the wolf king is a real wolf battle. The characteristics of wolves are cunning, ferocious, but united. So when two male wolves fight, all the tricks and cunning will be withdrawn, and the pride of the wolf will make them fight hand to hand.  Until life and death meet, the winner is king!

    This remote island is only a few hundred square meters in size and looks no bigger than a football field.

    Lu Yu and Luo Gen were only twenty meters apart, looking at each other with murderous intent in their eyes, hearts, and blood.

    In the legend of the underworld, William started the mission of wolf emperor bloodline for Lu Yu, but did not start a wolf king battle with him. The reason was that Lu Yu was just a young wolf compared to William at that time. Although he had the potential to become a wolf emperor.  His bloodline is not enough to compete with the male wolf king in his prime.

    This is the rule of the wolf clan. Even if he knows that the cub will take his position in the future, the male wolf will not nip it in the bud.

    Because the battle for the wolf king is not a power struggle for the wolf clan, but it is the supreme dignity and responsibility of the wolf clan to treat each other as the wolf king.

    To Luo Gen, Lu Yu is actually just a young wolf. Logan, a wolverine, may not have the blood of the wolf emperor, but he is strong, durable, and has what a wolf king should have, even if he is scarred in battle.  It also has the ability to defeat enemies.

    The wolf blood in their bodies made them hostile to each other when they first met, but in the subsequent process, the united will of the wolves allowed them to fight side by side.

    It's just that Lu Yu must start the Wolf King battle against Logan this time, because this is the Bronze Zone, which is the period when Wolverine is at his weakest. After this period, the blood in Logan's body will be alloyed with Adamant.  Assimilation, even if Lu Yu possesses the complete molecular destruction blade, he will definitely not be able to kill Logan.

    This is also the reason why no one in Scarlet City, or the Seven Cities, has ever been able to possess the immortal Wolverine bloodline.

    However, Lu Yu didn't know that this was almost the adventure closest to death in his life. No matter how much preparation he made, no matter how long he planned it, what he would encounter would be the biggest crisis in his life.

    "No. 154280 Avogadro's subversive, you have started the S-level hidden mission [War of the Wolf King]."

    "S-level hidden mission [War of the Wolf King]: a special battle that can only be started between creatures with the blood of the Wolf King. When you activate the War of the Wolf King, you will no longer have any control over your body.  , the battle between the wolf kings is the bloodiest but also the fairest battle. Both parties in the battle can only use their own sharp claws and fangs. This fairness will prevent both parties from using any skills or energy given by foreign objects.  , there is no luck in the wolf battle, only the one who survives life and death can become the real king! Note 1: This is the fairest but most unfair battle. You cannot use the skills and energy provided by [City]. For the battle  One of them will be destined to be greatly weakened. Therefore, for some people, this S-level mission is only E-level difficulty, while for others, it is SSS-level difficulty. I hope you are the former.  Scarlet City is here to wish you good luck! Note 2: The battle for the Wolf King will begin within 3 minutes after the mission is started. You have three minutes to make preparations or explain the funeral arrangements. During this period, you are not allowed to escape or surrender. Outsiders are not allowed to interfere with both sides of the battle.  It¡¯s just death, the countdown starts in three minutes! Note 3: Because you are encountering Wolverine in the Bronze Zone, according to the time rules, Wolverine¡¯s strength is 35% of the complete body.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face turned pale.

    You cannot control your body during combat, which means you can only rely on your own instincts to fight.

    Of course, this is nothing to Lu Yu, because his fighting style has long been integrated into instinct. If instinct fighting is just swinging and biting to others, then for Lu Yu, it is a combat level far more powerful than that of a battle master.  .

    However, being unable to use skills and energy completely blocked Lu Yu's retreat. Lu Yu already knew that he could not use energy, but being unable to use skills was undoubtedly a fatal blow to Lu Yu.

    Even though Wolverine's strength is 35% of its strongest, it is definitely not something Lu Yu can defeat.

    This time Lu Yu finally made an unprecedented miscalculation, but he cannot be blamed for being greedy.

    What will be gained from the battle for the Wolf King?

    The record in "New Arbatel" is very clear, the winner will get everything from the loser.

    ¡°All of this, including energy, strength, even genes, blood, and muscles!

    The bloodline of Wolverine, the legend of near-immortality, is the greatest asset that allows a warrior to fight without any worries!  There are also Wolverine¡¯s decades of tempered fighting skills, energy and strength.? 

    This kind of thing can be obtained in just one Wolf King battle, which is enough for too many people to risk their lives.

    And it just so happens that Lu Yu is the one who can trigger the battle for the Wolf King. Isn¡¯t it enough that the unknown blood in his body gives him the capital to take this fight?

    Think again about the huge risks hidden behind the huge benefits?

    No, one of the hundred ways a master can die is called thinking too much. What's more, Lu Yu has made all preparations, and even Wolverine's biggest capital - Adamantium alloy has been completely eliminated.  Ask yourself if you have done your best!

    "Compared to Lu Yu's wry smile, Luo Gen showed no joy or sadness.

    He said quietly: "You can't win."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes, I am dead."

    Logan said: "But you have chosen to fight."

    Lu Yu said: "Don't worry, the wolves will not run away from the battle."

    Logan said: "Do you have any other wishes?"

    Lu Yu was silent for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "No more, even if there is, you will never be able to complete it."

    Logan said: "Are you in pain?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Logan said: "Because you will die?"

    Lu Yu said: "Because of breach of trust."

    Logan said: "Oh?"

    Lu Yu said: "I have made an agreement with my partners that I will lead them out of this hell."

    Logan said: "I never thought you would die before them."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Logan sighed: "Sorry."

    Lu Yu said: "Am I not dead yet?"

    Logan said: "You don't have my resilience."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Logan said: "You don't have my physical strength."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Logan said: "In the tradition of the Wolf King's battle, only one person will survive, and both parties will never be merciful."

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Logan sighed, knowing that there was no need to say anything at this moment.

    He really admires Lu Yu as a person, gentle, friendly, strong, brave, and most importantly, he is a very reliable comrade-in-arms.

    The countdown is less than 30 seconds.

    Lu Yu said: "So, are you ready?"

    Logan nodded.

    Lu Yu said: "So, in this battle, who wins and who loses, who lives and who dies, who advances and who retreats, when the ancient war song resounds through the sky, when broken weapons bury the earth, when one of the warriors leaves and the other falls to the ground  , the winner gets the glory"

    "[War of the Wolf King] Countdown: 5, 4, 3, 2"

    Lu Yu had a look of despair in his eyes, and shouted with all his strength: "The loser will turn into withered bones!"

    "1!"

    Boom!

    Lu Yu only felt that someone grabbed his hair and lifted it up, and the whole person was actually pulled into the air!

    He looked up in horror but found no one. Then he was startled by the sound of gun collision below and quickly looked down.

    On the ground, there were actually two bodies fighting together crazily!

    One of them is naturally Wolverine, with his claws dripping with blood and his eyes red and roaring.

    And the other one turned out to be Lu Yu himself with equally scarlet eyes!

    This made Lu Yu almost widen his eyes, and he couldn't help but look at his raised hands.

    Those hands were nothing, with almost no flesh and blood visible except for a vaguely visible line dividing the outline!

    (How could this happen? Did my soul even get sucked out?)

    Lu Yu smiled bitterly, he died without his soul, and then his soul disappeared. He never thought that one day he would die in this way.

    Now he is completely unable to intervene in the battle, even if it is his own battle.

    However, when he turned his eyes to the two sides of the battle again, his eyes widened.

    Lu Yu couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    My own body actually suppresses Wolverine in close combat!

    This is almost impossible.

    Although before the final battle began, Lu Yu had used Yijin Cutting Marrow to adjust his strength and stamina to 150 points at the same time, this only slowed down his death time.

    However, what he sees now is his body completely pressing down on Wolverine, punching, toes, knees and elbows.??** kept attacking Wolverine with various parts in turn. In a short period of time, the opponent didn't even have a chance to fight back, or in other words, he was beaten so hard that he didn't even make a move to swing his claws.  .

    But this was not enough to make Lu Yu relax, because he could clearly see that under the heavy blows, even though Wolverine's bones were broken, his body was twisted, and his skull was shattered, as soon as the fist left his body, that  Part of the injured area will come over at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.

    This crazy attack lasted for a full five minutes, and sweat finally began to drip down Lu Yu's face. Although his pupils were still scarlet, there was a rare trace of fear in his eyes.

    Just like the eyes of Lu Yu¡¯s soul.

    ? Ridiculous, right?  The corpse, which clearly has no reason and soul, was forced to establish a connection with the soul floating in the air under the restrictions imposed by Scarlet City A walking corpse actually broke the rules that Lu Yu himself was determined not to do.

    This is nothing, what¡¯s even more ridiculous is that after the body and soul established a connection, the first thing Lu Yu¡¯s soul conveyed to the body was not the way of fighting, but the deep fear of the enemy!

    Lu Yu was completely unprepared for this sudden connection. He was even surprised that he was vaguely connected to the perspective of a woman.

    However, there was a slight stagnation in his movements, which gave Wolverine a chance.

    This guy, whose skull was deformed and his chest was completely sunken, got a chance to breathe and thrust forward with both claws without hesitation. It penetrated deeply into Lu Yu's chest and even protruded from the back. Then the man's eyes filled with anger.  He came out, yelled and pushed his claws to both sides at the same time. He actually wanted to tear Lu Yu's body in half!

    At the critical moment, Lu Yu finally came to his senses. He was shocked to find that his body was stagnant and did not use any power at all. He gave up resistance completely!

    (Littlebe careful!)

    He shouted silently, and for a moment, he seemed to feel that his spirit suddenly pierced the void and rushed into the ethereal and dark universe. Among the bright stars and rotating nebulae around him, a black hole suddenly appeared.  Endless gravity was erupting, and the darkness continued to spread to the surroundings like a wildfire. Just when his spirit was about to fall into the black hole, a star suddenly lit up in the center of the black hole, just like in a secret realm where he couldn't see his fingers.  A door to the outside world suddenly opens in a distant place. Once you break through, you will see bright sunshine, clear sky and green grassland.

    At this moment, Lu Yu didn't care how this hallucination occurred. He only knew that his life and death were in a moment, and he tried his best to squeeze through the star. When he actually passed through the star, Lu Yu could only  I felt my eyes go dark, and my mind seemed to be swept by a cosmic storm and instantly turned into a blank.

    When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was the face of Wolverine very close at hand.

    Strong and handsome, bold and ferocious, with scarlet eyes full of murderous intent staring directly at his face.

    The space seemed to be still. Lu Yu even saw the small piece of lunch vegetables on the other person's teeth, and the small white hair struggling out of the pores in the stubble on the chin.

    At the same time, he also felt the other person¡¯s hands spreading his chest apart to both sides.

    (Ireturned to the body again?)

    "Red alert! Red alert!"

    "System detection found that the subversive number 154280 Avogadro was found to have used forbidden power in the mission field! System detection found that the subversive number 154280 Avogadro was found to have used forbidden power in the mission field!"

    "The subversive number 154280 Avogadro used the [rule-breaking power] in the S-level mission [War of the Wolf King]. This power is the forbidden power Scarlet Letter No. 1, a system-violating power!"

    "The system is detecting"

    "The user of [Rule Breaking Power] cannot be found, but the system confirms that Avogadro's subversive number 154280 has benefited from this rule!"

    "System restore in progress"

    "[The power to break the rules] is the forbidden power scarlet number 1, and the system cannot restore it!"

    "The system is determining"

    "The subversive person numbered 154280 Avogadro benefited from the appearance of [the power to break the rules]. Even though it is not certain that the forbidden power was used by the subversive person numbered 154280 Avogadro, this incident is still a violation!  "

    "The system is being repaired"

    "The subversive number 154280 Avogadro benefited from the influence of the forbidden power Scarlet Letter No. 1 [The Power to Break Rules] in the S-level mission [The Wolf King's Struggle], and the judgment of the S-level mission [The Wolf King's Struggle] changed!  The strength of the plot character Wolverine is adjusted to maximize the killing ability.Energy can be enhanced by 65%, life energy can be enhanced by 65%!  Strength restored to 100%!  "

    "The pause is over!"

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In this situation, even Lu Yu couldn't help but shout loudly.

    He only felt that the power that wanted to tear him apart suddenly increased nearly twice, and in his eyes, Logan's attributes also became:

    Wolverine (complete body/no Adamantium alloy bonus): Strength 312, Spirit 58, Agility 100.

    The power of 312!

    The key is that Lu Yu is now completely unable to use [Yi Jin Cutting Marrow] to change his attributes. In this case, with a power of 150 against a power of 312, he will simply be crushed!

    Lu Yu couldn't care too much at the moment. He held down the opponent's arms with both hands, gritted his teeth and kicked Logan's chest with his feet like cannonballs. He pulled himself out of the opponent's claws before the opponent tore him apart.

    Lu Yu staggered back a few steps, his gums already bleeding from excessive exertion.

    However, his body immediately stiffened and he suddenly raised his head.

    At this moment, Logan looked completely furious. He jumped into the air and raised his right paw high and swung it down hard!

    Even the wind was torn apart!

    Lu Yu rolled around to avoid the blow, his back completely wet with cold sweat.

    However, before he had time to stand up, his eyes had already turned to the figure of the other party.

    The power is so great that it can kick the legs of the earth!

    boom!

    With a muffled sound, Lu Yu flew hundreds of meters away like a birdie that was hit hard, until he was close to the edge of the island, his back suddenly hit an invisible energy shield - this was the wolf king restricted by the system.  The scope of the battle is such that no one can leave the island until the winner is decided!

    Lu Yu had no time to take into account such a cruel reality. He only felt that his spine seemed to be completely exploded. He fell to the ground hard and looked down. He immediately discovered that there was a blood hole the size of a football in his waist and abdomen!

    (Damn the power to break the rules)

    "The funny thing is that at this time, Lu Yu still has time to think about the so-called power of breaking rules.

    Immediately, he saw that Wolverine's body had been stabbed in the air!

    However, he was unable to escape. He could only use his hands to push the ground with all his strength and turn himself over.

    Even so, Logan's claws still penetrated deeply into Lu Yu's waist and his right arm.

    At this moment, Logan was merciless. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, his hands suddenly separated. Lu Yu's right waist, which was still connected to his lower body, was immediately shattered, and his right arm was torn away from the biceps.

    "ah!"

    At this moment, Lu Yu couldn't help but scream.

    He looked miserable at the moment. Not only had he lost an arm, but the only connection between his upper and lower body was his left waist, which was more than two inches wide. His internal organs had already flowed all over the floor from the chest cavity, and his whole body was completely stained with blood.  .

    Sadly, the 3,500 stamina points derived from 150 stamina points were still close to 2,000 points at this moment. This made Lu Yu not die even though he almost collapsed in pain.

    Although he was extremely eager for death to come so that he could be freed.

    Logan¡¯s face was filled with bloodthirsty murderous intent. He looked down at Lu Yu with a victor¡¯s smile on his lips.

    Even so, he didn't stop for a moment. He raised his right foot and lowered it, stamping on the flesh and blood at the junction of Lu Yu's upper and lower body.

    boom!

    The flesh and blood were blown to pieces, and at this moment, Lu Yu only had the part above the chest left - and this part also lost a right arm.

    At the same time, his physical strength is also declining rapidly - 120 points of blood loss every 2 seconds.

    The battle for the Wolf King will show no mercy!

    Logan bent down and grabbed the top of Lu Yu¡¯s head, holding only 40% of his body in mid-air. He thrust out his right arm quickly, leaving bloody holes one after another in Lu Yu¡¯s remaining parts!

    Finally, Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength had dropped to less than 200 points.

    Then the claws in the middle of Logan's right fist slowly retracted, and the two claws on the left and right were slowly aimed at Lu Yu's eyes, and thrust in in millimeter seconds.

    Lu Yu, whose eyes were slowly blinded, was unable to struggle or cry out. The shadow of death had already shrouded his head.

    ¡­¡­

    I guess some readers will say that I gave the protagonist a golden finger Forget it, don't think about it so much, no matter how good or bad your grades are, just finish the book violently!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 What I Abandoned

    Am I dead?

    Feeling that everything in this world had become quiet, Lu Yu asked himself quietly.

    Am I really dead?

    Monk, Hawkeye, Honglian, Nun, Jason, Suez, Lu Tianfang, Daniel, Ashin, Kalman, Long

    And, Xiangyan andYoujing.

    Each vivid image appeared in front of Lu Yu's eyes and then disappeared quickly, like a bubble in a dream that suddenly appeared and then suddenly shattered.

    Many people say that before a person dies, his life's past will emerge, and this is certainly the case for Lu Yu at this moment.

    Predator mission field, Underworld mission field, Twilight Saga mission field, Resident Evil mission field, and then the death of killing Cassia and Lu Tianfang

    Everything in the past was constantly replayed in front of Lu Yu's eyes in the form of flashbacks.

    In the blink of an eye, everything changed in an instant. At the moment of death, Lu Yu saw more than some people have experienced in their lives. What was flowing before his eyes was not only his life's experience, but also what he saw from Professor X.  fantasy scene.

    Vaguely, the image of the Wolverine-like man was deeply carved in Lu Yu's heart.

    The punch of the shining steel claw and the tearful face of the woman next to the man were constantly replayed in Lu Yu's mind.

    If these two people are really my parents, wouldn¡¯t my life be too funny?  Born as a Wolverine, die as a Wolverine?

    Lu Yu still had time to laugh at himself at this time, but the scene in front of him was frozen at a certain moment.

    It was a cold night, with a slight drizzle of cold rain, in the corner of the city, in a dirty alley between two buildings.

    A figure staggered into the alley very quickly, but slipped on the dirty water on the ground, and his whole body fell to the ground.

    This figure could not be said to be skinny, but he was also pitifully thin. In this cold weather, his naked upper body was covered with bruises and scars. There was blood gurgling from bullet holes on his shoulders, lower abdomen, and even his heart.  outflow.

    But if you look carefully, you can see that all the wounds seem to be wrapped in a light red light, slowly stopping the bleeding and healing it.

    Even an adult would definitely die from this kind of injury, but this thin body is still crawling strong.

    He crawled and moved himself to the gap between two iron trash cans. He picked up a dirty and smelly garbage bag on the ground and covered his body.

    Police cars speeding past the streets with sirens blaring, and a large number of police officers leading police dogs quickly passed through the alleys.

    Several police dogs seemed to smell something and wandered next to the alley for a while, completely lost their way.

    The police officers unanimously set their sights on the alley. Several police officers tried to enter the alley, but they were immediately overcome by the overwhelming stench.

    They cursed several times in anger, shone their lights carefully for a while, and then left with their police dogs.

    The thin figure in the alley did not move immediately. It was not until ten minutes after the police left that several black garbage bags were opened. The thin figure was holding his shoulders and shivering.

    In the darkness, his eyes were half scarlet and half green, like a wounded wild wolf, even though he was in great pain, he was still unruly.

    He knew that he must not stay like this, otherwise he would freeze to death. He had not eaten food for three days. In these three days, he only relied on rainwater polluted by heavy industry to quench his thirst.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of small footsteps came through the water stains. The little man looked along the sound and saw that it was a pet dog that had not been completely soaked by the rain.

    The dog and the man looked at each other, growling in their throats. This man made it feel the aura of a wild beast. Even though it was just a pet dog, it was still a creature created by nature. Of course it would have such a premonition.  .

    The thin figure suddenly remembered that if he was barked by this dog, it would most likely attract the police chasing him.

    He smiled, and in the darkness, the two rows of neat and cold teeth reflected the starlight.

    In his eyes, the murderous intent surged, and he was even more beastly than a wild beast.

    This murderous intention was so real that it almost lifted the garbage bags around him.

    The dog whined and ran away. It felt that it was facing a monster that was about to devour it, and it was unable to resist at all, so it could only run away with its tail between its legs.

    The thin man didn¡¯t care when the dog left.

    The dog was not completely wet, and there were faint traces of grooming on the dog's hair. It must have been a pet dog that escaped. Once it dies, the owner's reaction is likely to attract the police.

    He glanced at the dog¡¯s back with disdain, and held it hardThe trash can stood up, and immediately, like a stray dog, he lifted the lid of the trash can next to him, leaning in to find some food inside.

    However, he suddenly stopped mid-movement.

    Because he felt a warmth coming from him.

    This warmth comes from the back.

    The lonely beast turned around and saw a thick brown blanket wrapped on its back.

    The pair of small white hands grabbing the blanket and trying to lift it to her body came from a little girl who looked to be the same age as herself.

    ??Princess-like long curly hair, big watery eyes, a cute little nose, and a cute little mouth.

    She really looked like a princess, she looked so noble and inviolable, and her eyes were full of gentle light.

    It¡¯s just that the white tulle skirt was completely unable to cover her body under the drizzle on the cold night, and her trembling little body betrayed her.

    "Roar!"

    The beast threw off the blanket and grabbed the princess's neck with one hand, pressing her against the wall. His teeth were bared and he was making drooling sounds.

    "Woof woof woof!"

    The dog barked, and the pet dog came back, grinning and barking at the beast.

    The beast ignored it. He wanted to kill the princess. In fact, his hand was also using force.

    But for some reason, the princess¡¯ eyes full of pain and pity made his movements slow down.

    He slowly put her down.

    The princess coughed a few times and said to the pet dog: "Feather, don't bark, otherwise I won't give you milk when you get back."

    The dog purred a few times, then ran to the princess and gently licked the toes on her flip-flops.

    The princess giggled a few times and stretched out her white hands to the beast: "Hello, my name is Sifengyuan Youjing."

    The beast glanced at her, turned around and wanted to leave, but was caught by the princess: "Don't go, you've been injured a lot, come home with me?"

    The beast was stunned. He seemed to have seen the princess's pitiful eyes before.

    What happened next was like any bloody plot. The story of the beast and the princess began with meticulous care and recovery. From that moment on, the black and white world of the beast finally became colorful. In one year, the princess and her  His family gave him things that he would probably never get in his life, friendship, family affection and a little bit of ignorant love.

    "Youjing, why do I feel like when I met you, when I got what I wanted most, it seemed like I was abandoning something?"

    What have I given up?

    Why do I feel that what I have abandoned may be the most important thing to me?

    The scene stopped at the scene when Lu Yu broke into Shaolin alone at the age of nine, and Lu Yu himself began to fall into deep thought.

    I, what exactly have I abandoned?

    My name is Lu Yu, I have no father or mother.

    The name Lu Yu didn¡¯t come to me until I was eight years old. Before that, I had always been called Xiao Chigen, Little Thief, Little Gangster, and Little Hooligan.

    The name Xiaochigen is not much different from Xiaosi B, Xiaozai, and Little Bastard. It was given to me by the director of the orphanage.

    I am an orphan. I was picked up from the drifting river by Sister Ping of the orphanage and brought back to the orphanage.

    "In a black orphanage, the director raised the children, using the boys as pedophiles and the girls as prostitutes. He played with them until they were fourteen or fifteen years old and then sold them.

    In my memory, Sister Ping has always been the dean¡¯s sex slave, although I never knew what this word meant before.

    Everyone in the orphanage, as long as they are over eight years old, will be whipped by the principal.

    And in the first four years of my stay in the orphanage, because I was as silent and silly as a stray dog, the principal almost treated me as if I didn¡¯t exist.

    Until the fifth year.

    I grew faster than other people my age. When I was five years old, I was already about 1.2 meters tall, and I was born with great strength and speed.

    The dean noticed me and asked me to go to his office to find him one night.

    Shasha is eight years old and is also a substitute member of the prostitute. She has not been deflowered by the director before.

    She seemed to know something. She left me in the rancid room and went to find the principal.

    She is very good to me and she has always taken care of me, so I am very grateful to her.

    That night I seemed to have a premonition of something, and then secretly went to the principal's office.

    ¡°Then I saw Shasha being tortured to death. Before she died, she was still begging the dean to let me go.

    I remembered it,It seems that Shasha had a younger brother who was the same age as me, but the unlucky child died of a serious illness when he was three years old.

    Huh?  Why do I remember things from when I was three years old?  And everything is so clear?

    Then¡­¡­

    Then¡­¡­

    I remembered that that night, which was also a rainy night, when I saw Shasha¡¯s death, a certain string in my heart suddenly broke, and then something in my blood was quickly stimulated.

    I was in a lot of pain at that time. I felt like my bones were being stretched, my blood was burning, my muscles were expanding, and my skin was cracking in large areas, then healing, and then cracking again.

    A bolt of lightning pierced the sky, and then I saw my face reflected in the water on the ground.

    A bloody man.

    A bloody man who is slightly taller than my original height.

    Those eyes are not human eyes, but like beasts, just like the alien-like eyes in the horror movie played to us by the dean, which are emotionless but full of killing intent.

    Color, blood red.

    Then the person reflected in the water erupted into a sky-high red light. Even the rain that had fallen was washed away and could no longer rain on me. The rain that came too close would evaporate in an instant.

    Thenthe dean died.

    I escaped and was like a wounded beast in the process of being hunted. It seemed that I was born with the skills to hunt and counter-hunt, and I kept using various strange methods to counter-kill my pursuers.

    ?Thugs, police, killers, soldiers

    Yes, I will always be scarred under the weapons in the hands of these people, and then the red light will flash, and my injuries will

    Recover!

    Logan's hand slowly moved forward.

    His two claw thorns have completely pierced Lu Yu's eyeballs, and if they go deeper, they will destroy the latter's brain.

    However, just when he was about to win the battle of the Wolf King, his body suddenly stagnated.

    He was grinning, roaring, and drooling, and suddenly clenched his teeth, and his eyes full of murderous intent suddenly became clear for a moment.

    He seemed to feel something happened. This feeling made him feel like he was surrounded by countless wild beasts, and the murderous intent that reached the sky had surrounded him.

    He looked at Lu Yu, who was holding it in his hand. His broken body was already wrapped in a sudden red light.

    The instinct tells the body that he must kill the opponent immediately, otherwise something may change.

    Almost without hesitation, Logan's claws thrust forward suddenly!

    However, his arm could not move even half a minute.

    Because at this time, a left hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his hand bowl.

    The force was so great that it was like a mountain pressing down on him, and Logan could not move at all.

    Then the left hand started to exert force.

    As his strength increased, Logan found that his claw was slowly retreating, and his right claw was slowly pulled out of the eyeball by Lu Yu's left hand!

    Then, the red light on Lu Yu's head became brighter, and a thick, almost sticky red light completely enveloped his head. It was vaguely visible that the scars on his face seemed to be recovering quickly.

    In the red light package, Lu Yu slowly raised his head.

    His moves slowly regained focus. Although blood and tears were still flowing down, Wolverine could clearly feel that these eyes were once again staring at him with murderous intent.

    ??Then, Lu Yu's mouth widened, revealing not the gentle smile he was accustomed to, but an arrogant smile as cold as the north wind, full of blazing murderous intent.

    "Jiejie, I finally remembered what I was throwing away"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Wolf Killing

    Wolverine looked at Lu Yu in front of him. For some reason, Da Da, who controlled his body solely by instinct, actually showed a trace of panic.

    The next moment, he kicked out, and his long and thick right leg kicked Lu Yu hard under the left rib.

    The huge force kicked that half of the body a hundred meters away, and it rolled on the ground for a long time before stopping.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground, let out a sharp laugh. The sound was wild and uninhibited, as if it was not him who was hit hard by all kinds of blows, but his opponent.

    Amidst a burst of laughter that sounded like the scream of death, Lu Yu pressed his left hand on the ground and slowly pushed his body upwards. His whole body was wrapped in an indelible red light. In this red light, he lost all the strength below his chest.  The location actually grew like a sapling sprouting a thousand times faster. Bones, nerves, flesh and skin grew out as fast as in a horror movie!

    This speed is not slower than Wolverine¡¯s recovery speed!

    And during this process, Luo Gen seemed to be threatened by something, his claws were tightly guarded in front of his chest, and he was cautiously wary of Lu Yu.

    In the rich red light, Lu Yu slowly stood up. The smile on his lips was still evil. With a casual pull of his left hand, he completely tore apart the broken clothes on his upper body and threw the cloth away.

    Naked and naked, with broken arms.

    The smile is weird.

    Lu Yu seemed to suddenly realize something was wrong, and looked down at his right arm.

    Half of the arm is still hanging there.

    "Hehe, you did a good job!"

    He smiled widely, and all the red light in his body suddenly converged on the broken part of his right arm, and he suddenly swung it to the right.

    Poof!

    With blood splattering everywhere, a brand new arm suddenly pierced the fracture and grew out!

    This recovery speed is no longer comparable to that of Wolverine.

    Lu Yu shook his neck and body vigorously, seeming to be talking to himself or explaining to Logan: "I used to regard the energy hidden deep in the blood as a hidden danger, but I just forgot why it was  Hidden danger, now I remember that the name of this energy is actually a special energy inherited from my parents in my genes. It is actually no different from the energy you have. Jiejie is a life that combines the meaning of killing.  Yes! It¡¯s so funny, it turns out that I already have the most precious energy in the world but I didn¡¯t know it~!¡±

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Logan did not relax his vigilance at all because of Lu Yu's words. A low growling wolf roar came from his throat and he looked at Lu Yu warily.

    "I know that you also have this energy called [Life Energy], so Logan, let's test who's energy is more powerful!"

    Lu Yu chuckled and suddenly the ground started to move!

    At this moment, his speed far exceeded the sound barrier. Before the blasting sound and obvious shock wave dispersed, his body appeared in front of Logan.

    A sweeping kick!

    At this speed, even if Logan was prepared, he would still have no time to dodge. He didn't even make any extra moves before he was kicked in the side of the face.

    boom!

    After surpassing the speed of the sound barrier, it is the ultimate power that is so tyrannical!

    This force was so strong that it instantly kicked Logan away at a faster speed. The shock wave generated by the collision between his legs and cheeks directly produced air pressure that cracked the ground!

    "Heheheha!"

    Logan was flying across the sky at a speed that could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. However, Lu Yu appeared above him as if he was teleporting, holding fists tightly with both hands and slamming them down.

    Boom!

    Logan hit the ground like a cannonball, and countless gravels suddenly rose up. With him as the center, a large spiderweb-shaped crack spread out. The gravels between the cracks were lifted up by the force transmitted from the ground.

    After Lu Yu's smash, he was not satisfied. He rolled his body forward, rotated his right foot 180 degrees from bottom to top, and then slashed down in shock. He suddenly hit Logan's body. Suddenly, the boulders around the ground that were smashed by Logan once again appeared.  Swelling high, the pit on the ground is getting deeper and wider.

    Lu Yu put his feet down and jumped into the air. His hands came together and then separated. A set of colorful and magical cards were immediately arranged in an arc between the two palms, with less than a centimeter between them.

    I saw his hands quickly pulling out ten cards from this set of cards, holding five in each hand, and when his arms were crossed, red lights lit up on the cards.

    Immediately, the power of flame, frost, and annihilation rose up from the card one after another. The three colors of red, white and black rose alternately and burned nearly two meters high. This made Lu Yu almost look like a??The burning man reflected in the three-color flame.

    Lu Yu smiled arrogantly, waved his arms suddenly, and ten cards were blasted to the ground one after another, bang bang bang bang

    A series of sky-high explosions sounded one after another. In the pit that was smashed, first a column of flames of more than ten meters erupted, and then a large area of ??frost spread around, and again everything around was annihilated by black flames.

    The power of this series of explosions was no less powerful than that of Lu Yu's perfect flush. Almost instantly, flames rose everywhere on the small island the size of a football field, the earth cracked, the gravel was completely decomposed, and the entire island surface was shattered.  After descending three meters, sea water suddenly rushed in like irrigation, almost submerging the entire island except for a few undamaged giant rocks.

    When this series of three-color rays of light rose into the sky, it almost crushed the clouds in the sky. The clouds were like a curtain playing a slide show, constantly changing colors.

    This change attracted the attention of everyone on Stryker Island, especially Sabertooth Tiger. As if he felt something, his speed and strength suddenly increased, and he punched the latter with a punch against the card king Remy.  Fly, and then rush towards the place of explosion.

    However, a bolt of lightning shot out of the sky and struck his feet in front of him, causing this tough warrior to look sideways.

    Old Jason and his group came slowly, especially Old Jason. The "newa" in his hand

    "atel" exudes a shining golden light, and the golden light reflected on his face actually gives people a very sacred feeling.

    A few people walked forward and stopped less than ten meters away from the saber-toothed tiger. Old Jason nodded to Professor  Knowing that he was in danger, you even risked serious injury to go and save him."

    The saber-toothed tiger looked at the card embedded in the bone and the large amount of blood. He suddenly pulled out the card and threw it to the ground. Letting the blood flow, he made a sound from his throat: "Are you trying to stop me?"

    Old Jason didn't take it seriously: "When Lu told me before, I knew that the reason why you wanted to kill him when you saw him was because you didn't want to see the battle of the Wolf King appear in the world.  It¡¯s your brother¡¯s body, so you want to solve the trouble for him first.¡±

    Sabertooth Tiger said: "I just don't want him to die in the hands of anyone other than me."

    Old Jason shook his head: "You can't do it because"

    Halfway through his words, two figures jumped up from behind him and landed behind the saber-toothed tiger. The three of them formed a pincer attack and surrounded the saber-toothed tiger.

    Old Jason, Suez, nun.

    Suez said: "Because of our bond with him"

    The nun smiled: "It's far deeper than yours!"

    "Are you not dead yet?" Lu Yu Chiguo squatted on a rock protruding from the sea water, looking down at the bubbling sea water.

    He curled his lips with a look of disdain on his face, but his eyes exuded a strong fighting spirit.

    "Pass!"

    "Roar!"

    The sea water exploded tens of meters high, and a naked figure rose into the sky and jumped into the air.

    He roared and scanned the air for a week, and the sea water that flew into the air landed on a rock more than ten meters away opposite Lu Yu.

    Logan.

    He was breathing heavily, and the water marks on his body kept sliding down, but when he was halfway down, he was evaporated by the extremely hot body, which made it look like there was a thin mist around his body that couldn't be dispelled.

    Lu Yu smiled wickedly like a villain, but an unexpected discovery made the smile on his lips suddenly freeze.

    Because he saw that after Logan pulled out the cards embedded in his body, the wounds caused by those cards did not recover as quickly as the wounds after being burned and frozen. With Lu Yu's eyesight, he could even see the fine details that had been cut out.  In the long wound, it seems that there is flesh and blood trying to stick to each other, but it is restricted by some mysterious substance and cannot heal.

    "The power to break the rules?" Lu Yu said to himself, and then shook his head vigorously: "No, no, I don't have that kind of thing in my body at all. Although I benefit from this power and can use skills, the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian in my body  The blood energy of the wolf is still suppressed and cannot be used. Everything, including the Yijin and Marrow Cutting, are driven by the life energy with the intention of killing in my own body."

    He seemed to be talking to himself or to others, with a constantly changing grimace on his face as he said: "It can be seen from the attack just now that I have completely underestimated Wolverine's recovery ability. It is no exaggeration to say that  , even without the Adamantium alloy, this guy is still an existence that cannot be killed below the gold level, but does such a person really exist??What¡¯s the point of the battle for the Wolf King?  "

    As he spoke, his index finger and thumb were also rubbing gently. A ball of blood-red energy was stretched, shortened, rounded and flattened like glue between his two fingers.

    "Over the past twenty years, the murderous intention in my blood has continued to increase, forcing me to suppress it by mating with women. However, this does not grow with age, but because every time I kill someone, I have a tendency to suppress it.  growth of¡­¡­"

    "On the contrary, the life energy attached to the killing intent should have been growing. It's just that the killing intent inside is too dangerous, or that I already know a certain technique that will destroy myself once used.  Always wanted to suppress it"

    Lu Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes showed excitement, and the smile at the corner of his mouth continued to expand: "I know, I finally understand why the elemental damage derived from the magic card can be restored in a few pieces, but the effect of the card cannot be healed.  That¡¯s how it is!¡±

    "It turns out that the ability I have been deliberately suppressing is my strongest offensive form!"

    He suddenly stood up, the unruliness in his eyes and the spirit of bowing his head and closing his head in defiance of everything outside his body were completely revealed.

    At the same time, Wolverine Logan also stood up with force, looked up to the sky and let out a real wolf roar.

    His back was completely arched, his claws were fully extended, his legs were ready to jump up, and all the muscles in his body were as tight as tree trunks.

    Lu Yu, who was opposite, showed a gentle smile. He slowly raised his fingers, and the cards between his fingers shone. However, no elements were stimulated from them. Instead, the blood-red light that continuously flowed out from his two fingers slowly filled it.  in.

    ??Looking carefully, the red light on this card is like the eyes of the God of Death, lifeless but full of vitality, and no matter what the appearance is, once it is stared at, it is determined to fall into hell.

    "The name of this move is"

    Lu Yu said with a smile: "99% of the life can be added, the wolf, kill it!"

    A sea breeze blew by, and the two people jumped towards each other at the same time, their claws and cards intertwined, creating a poignant scenery of life and death.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 The Legacy of Wolverine

    Two figures passed each other, and no one dodge.

    I don¡¯t know if it was because Lu Yu¡¯s personality had changed, or because he was determined to die with the enemy. In this most powerful confrontation, he completely gave up dodging and let Logan¡¯s body pass through his chest.  .

    That¡¯s right, when it passed through the chest, the brute force that Logan exploded at this moment, even if it was a bone claw in his hand, even if it was a titanium alloy steel plate in front of him, a huge gap would be directly stabbed.

    The two of them landed on the ground at the same time, and Lu Yu fell to his knees on the ground with a mouthful of blood spurting out.

    His body could hardly be called a human being. With just one blow, almost all the flesh, bone, and organs in his upper body from the collarbone to the hipbone had completely disappeared. Only the right armpit was connected to the lower body by less than two inches of flesh and blood. The whole person  It was as if he had been bitten by a giant crocodile.

    He put his hands on the ground and tried to support his body, trying to breathe heavily, but even his lungs had disappeared, so how could he breathe?  In this state, thick blood kept falling on the rocks from his wide-open mouth.

    The so-called wolf killing is actually a one-time explosion of the life energy in the body in proportion.

    Here we have to talk about Lu Yu¡¯s particularity.

    As I have said before, he is not a human being, because it is impossible for a human being to grow so fast and have speed and strength that ordinary people cannot obtain through hard work in their lifetime.

    He himself doesn¡¯t know what this man is, and he doesn¡¯t even care about such things.

    His greatest speciality is not the speed and strength of his rapid growth, but the miraculous healing factor inherent in his blood.

    It is precisely because of this gene that he will not survive countless battles. He can miraculously survive even near-death injuries, and it is difficult to even leave scars in the end.

    Just as Lu Yu had just woken up, the killing intention in his blood¡ªthat is, the killing power¡ªaccumulates and grows with continuous killing, but the healing factor in the blood gradually becomes stronger with age.

    It can be said that since Lu Yu first awakened the killing power at the age of five and killed the director of the orphanage, he has been driven and controlled by the killing power, causing him to behave like a wild beast when he was young. Even when he was rational,  Immediately most of them were suppressed by the instinct of the beast.

    However, when he was eight years old, he learned about emotions from Yokyo of Sifengyuan - or in other words, after his emotional intelligence was re-opened, he discovered the problem of killing ability, and then began to actively suppress it.

    "At that time, he didn't kill many people, so he didn't have much killing energy in his body. It was not difficult to suppress this energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that with the later stages of his killer career, more and more people died in his hands, more and more blood was stained on his hands, and the killing power in his body was inexplicably strengthened.

    Until one day, Lu Yu finally found that he could not suppress it, so he began to find a way to vent. After trying many ways, he found the easiest way, to find a woman.

    Youjing of Sifengyuan is the only one among Lu Yu¡¯s friends who knows the real reason why he kills hundreds or thousands of people, so she rarely gets angry with Lu Yu because of such things.

    Therefore, Lu Yu gradually became accustomed to suppressing the killing power.

    But after a period of time, Lu Yu found that his healing ability became worse and worse when his killing ability was suppressed.

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to be a beast anymore, and at that time, he has become almost a rare opponent on the earth, so he no longer cares about this kind of thing.

    It was not until ten minutes ago, after clearing the sealed memories again, that Lu Yu finally discovered the problem with his blood - whether it was the crystal core of the Predator or the sealing of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, Lu Yu had always been studying the problem of energy.  , after seeing "New Arbatel" in the hands of old Jason, he took the initiative to search for the classification of energy, and also wrote down the many energy types in the city - after re-understanding what happened before he was eight years old, the names of the two energies  appeared in his mind.

    "Killing Power": A rare S-level energy, its branches include A-level energy "Devil Power", "Blood-killing Fighting Spirit", "Bloodthirsty True Spirit", B-level energy "Crazy Blood Flame", "Blood Undead Magic"  "Ghoul Power" and more.  When this ability is practiced to its maximum level, energy can be extracted from the body of the slain and actively refined. As the number of kills increases and the slain enemies become stronger, the total amount and quality of the killing energy will continue to increase.  Note 1: This type of energy is extremely difficult to obtain. It is a variant energy and cannot be obtained directly through any means.  Note 2: This energy can be inherited, and it must be accumulated by killing thousands of creatures until it is the strongest before it can be passed on to the next generation.  Note 3: This energy is not included in the list of nine major urban systems.  Note 4: This energy can be enhanced to a strong level and easily affect the character of the mind. It cannot be controlled by those who are not mentally determined.

    "Life Energy": E~S level energy, ?Spirits are born with them and cannot be improved, tempered or cultivated. They rise and fall according to the normal destiny and life trajectory of the creature.  The branches are S-level energy "Wolverine Life Energy", A-level energy "Sabretooth Tiger Mutation Energy", "Namekian Energy", A-level energy spectrum "Blood Energy", B-level energy spectrum "Wolf Energy", etc.  Note 1: This energy rises and falls with the life spectrum, and the strongest will increase with age.  Note 2: Life energy is an energy that is extremely difficult to mutate. It cannot mutate except for the injection of special energy.  Note 3: This energy is closely related to resilience. The stronger the life energy, the stronger the resilience. When it is improved to the extreme, the owner will be immortal.

    Almost as soon as he figured it out, Lu Yu was sure that his blood contained these two energies.

    Whether it is killing energy or life energy, obtaining either of these two energies is extremely good luck. However, when these two abilities come together at the same time, it is not a good thing.

    Because they are all gathered in the blood, they move and stop. Lu Yu's killings over the years and his age have greatly improved the two energies in his body. The impact of "Killing Energy" on Lu Yu  It is getting stronger and stronger, so in order to suppress it, the "life energy" in the body is not allowed to operate.

    The battle for the Wolf King can be said to be the crisis closest to death in Lu Yu's life. After awakening his memory, in order to survive, Lu Yu finally released the blood energy that he had abandoned for a long time and regained his life.

    "Wolf's Kill", as Lu Yu gave up the ability to kill the entire house instantly, which is a very powerful skill, its power is naturally related to these two energies.

    As the "Killing Power" that has not been included in the city, even Scarlet City has not given exact data. It can only evaluate an S-level, and the tyrannical power contained in it is naturally extremely strong.

    But it is only the energy that comes with activating "Wolf Kill". The most critical and fatal thing about Wolf Kill is the 99% of Lu Yu's life energy contained in it.

    The attribute of life energy is naturally the body's recovery power. Just looking at Lu Yu's recovery power, which is now stronger than Luo Gen's, you can see the intensity of the life energy in his body.

    The Wolf Kill used by Lu Yu is to fill the card with life energy. The killing energy cannot be separated from the life energy, so the card has killing energy.

    "Some things are a good thing for others to have, but it may be a disaster for you to have them yourself. Lu Yu has known this for a long time.

    Just like life energy, it is a life-saving medicine in his body, but what if it invades other people's bodies?

    Since a long time ago, Lu Yu's friends have known that he has an energy that can kill everyone, which is the way to release the wolf's killing.

    Fill the enemy's body with life energy, use the powerful life energy to suppress and destroy the life energy in the enemy's body, [completely destroy the enemy's recovery ability], and complete the kill of the enemy.

    It¡¯s just that in this way, even though he released all his life energy, he also lost the source of his life, so it was set as a forbidden move by Lu Yu.

    The reason why Lu Yu didn't dare to use it in the past was because at that time he didn't know that this ability was actually a way of running energy. He didn't even know what energy was.  The reason he dares to use it now is because he has almost understood the operation of energy in the body and has also learned to control the energy, so the name of this attack is "Wolf Killing with 99% Energy Attached".

    99% release will naturally not lead to direct death.

    Just like now, Lu Yu was kneeling on the rocks. Even though his body was horribly mutilated, the 1% of his life energy was still stronger than that of an ordinary adventurer. This caused his wounds to begin to heal slowly, and there were not enough wounds on his head that kept popping up.  The injury numbers are also slowing down.

    "I'm not dead"

    Although Lu Yu looked extremely miserable, he smiled and murmured: "If I'm not dead, then you will be."

    Behind him, Wolverine Logan is also standing on the reef. His body seems to be intact, but the heat of his body has dropped sharply. The sweat beads and water droplets that were constantly evaporating from his body are now slowly moving down his muscles.  Flow, like water droplets sliding on cold rocks.

    His face was stiff and his eyes were no longer as fierce as before.

    On his throat, a card was deeply sunk into it, leaving less than a centimeter outside.

    He opened his mouth numbly, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.

    Time seemed to stand still. After an unknown period of time, the spine on the back of Logan's neck suddenly bulged slowly, and the sound of bone cracking sounded, until the bulge was more than an inch high

    Boom!

    A thunder exploded in the sky, and at the same time, the back of Logan's neck suddenly exploded, and a blood-red irregular energy light rushed out to the sky. This energy light was completely black and red, and the energy contained in it even made Lu Yu lift his spirit.  By 300 o'clock, the body'sThe inner strength of the marrow washing meridian is definitely not able to reach this level.

    This ray of energy rushed out thousands of meters away, and shot into the distant clouds in Lu Yu's dull eyes. Immediately, a rumbling sound came from the clouds, and there was something black in the dark clouds.  The red light flashed continuously and was almost released through the clouds, affecting an area of ??at least a kilometer.

    "Can even the killing be released by 99%?"

    Lu Yu murmured to himself, but was startled by the voice next to him. He turned around and saw that Logan's Adam's apple was broken. A red light that was much thinner than before, about the thickness of a teacup, pierced into the sea water. Immediately, there was another one at the bottom of the water.  The vibration came, making the area dozens of meters around turn red.

    Immediately, Logan's skin was cracked, blood continued to protrude from the pores, and countless knife and gun wounds suddenly appeared in his body.

    Until the red light at Logan's throat finally radiated, the man became a bloody man, with blood oozing from various sudden wounds all over his body, and the whole person shook and fell into the sea water.

    Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to take out the physical recovery potion from the storage space, his whole body suddenly stopped.

    It¡¯s not just him. At this moment, the throbbing wind and clouds in the sky, the turbulent waves under his feet, and the sea breeze blowing in front of him are completely still.

    Then Lu Yu¡¯s body was controlled by something and floated up. The body of Logan who was about to fall into the water in the distance was also lifted up by an inexplicable force.

    Everything was still, as if just for the next moment. In an instant, the sky and the earth fissured and the wind and clouds stirred up. The dark clouds descended suddenly like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. A volcanic eruption on the bottom of the sea stirred up huge waves of tens of meters. The wind and water rolled up wildly, forming dozens of waves around it.  There was a seaspout, and beneath my feet was a huge whirlpool with a diameter of more than a hundred meters.

    At this time, the bodies of Lu Yu and Luo Gen finally started to move, and they also spun at extremely high speeds, like two dancers surrounding the center of the vortex.

    Next, Lu Yu was shocked to find that the body between him and Logan was gradually beginning to decompose. The skin, blood vessels, blood, muscles, bones all of these were being peeled off from the body. In the end, Lu Yu's eyesight even went dark.  There is nothing left but thoughts.

    In the strong wind, an inexplicable force acted on them, and everything in the two bodies slowly floated towards the middle of the wild whirlpool. Blood and blood, flesh and flesh, and bones and bones slowly began to merge -  No, it shouldn't be regarded as fusion, but rather as swallowing. With Lu Yu's 'raw material' as the main body, Logan's flesh and blood attached to it and was swallowed by Lu Yu.

    In this process, the first thing to be completed was the skeleton.

    If Lu Yu was conscious, he would definitely be shocked that his body could undergo such a sudden change.

    After being attached and fused by Logan's bones, the originally pale bones slowly glowed with silvery brilliance. Lightning flashed across the bones, and a streak of brilliance streaked across them - the bones gradually reflected the color of metal.

    Edelman skeleton!

    The Adamant metal in Logan's body that was originally broken up and destroyed by the blade of molecular destruction was actually reassembled in Lu Yu's bones, as if it should have grown on Lu Yu's body.

    When the bones were fully grown, the surrounding flesh and blood, which had been fused and absorbed, kept rotating in reverse around the rotating metal skeleton, and then quickly attached to his bones as if there were thoughts. Slowly, the flesh and blood  The skin gradually grows, and even dozens of seconds later, even the hair and body hair gradually grow out.

    The face is still Lu Yu¡¯s face, and the body is still the same as before, but the skin has become whiter and the muscles have become more obvious. At the same time, a majestic voice like a god descending resounded in Lu Yu¡¯s mind:

    "No. 154280 Avogadro's subversive, you have completed the battle of the Wolf King"

    "This battle has been classified as top secret by the seven metropolitan councils. What you want to hear next must not be leaked to anyone."

    "[The World] has been restarted for one hundred and twelve years, and the battle for the Wolf King has never appeared. Even the wolf tribe in Orange City, no one can start it."

    "The bloodline you have is very special. It was considered by the council to be the legacy of adventurers from the previous world, and you are recognized as the [successor]."

    "You won this battle that was supposed to be fatal, disrupting the city's inheritance plan. Wolverine's death was considered a system BUG, ??disrupting the normal operation of the city system. With the decision of the council, Wolverine will drop the treasure chest  Erase, as compensation, you can choose two ways to obtain compensation."

    "The first type: compensate for three million honor points, diamond honor tokens  area, and can draw three A-level props/bloodlines/skills/practices."

    "I choose the second option"Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes, with a strange smile on his lips.

    At this moment, he actually didn¡¯t feel any discomfort with his new body. Instead, he immediately woke up.

    It's just that his smile has completely lost the gentle and calm feeling before. Instead, he looks like Hannibal in "Silence of the Lambs", with an elegance and sinister smile, which matches his extremely handsome appearance.  His smile looked full of contradiction.

    "You haven't heard about the second reward yet."

    "I know, but I don't want to leave my friends so soon."

    "Well, the second reward is that your life energy/killing energy will not be calculated into your personal data. At the same time, the improvement you obtained after the Wolf King's War will not be calculated into your attributes. Your existing attributes will be  It is calculated as a double normal human attribute, and 100 attribute points are restored, and all skill and lineage tasks remain unchanged. However, you need to serve the seven metropolitan councils for free three times, and the benefits obtained during this period belong to you."

    "Hehe" Lu Yu showed a row of neat teeth and smiled: "Did I hear you wrong? Give me a chance to wash some points, deduct some of my attribute points, and then ask me to sell my life for you?"

    The majestic voice said: "With your wisdom, you should not be unable to discover the huge rewards here. Please don't play tricks with me."

    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, the glare in his eyes disappeared, and said with a smile: "My current attributes are strength 70, stamina 70, spirit 90, and agility 95. After being restored, they will be strength 20, stamina 20, spirit 20, and agility 20?  Then the room I can improve is to spend attribute points again to upgrade to the current level, which is equivalent to the real attributes becoming strength 120, physical strength 120, spirit 160, and agility 170? It saves me a lot of attribute points, right? But this  The benefits can¡¯t be compared to the previous one in any way, right?¡±

    "You are wrong. There are actually two benefits you get. First, life energy and killing energy are not included in personal data, which means that from now on, the growth of your killing energy and life energy will not be limited by [mental attributes]. Improvement  These two energies will not directly affect the mental attributes to indirectly improve your evaluation, revealing a secret to you, the evaluation system is a very important system in the city."

    "Sounds good, what about the second benefit? Did I make a mistake?"

    "Yes. After all your attributes are restored to strength 20, stamina 20, spirit 20, and agility 20, if the overall strength does not match the existing data, the system will convert it proportionally. In other words, after your attributes are halved, they will be equivalent to  Normal attributes for an adult man.¡±

    Lu Yu's narrowed eyes quickly turned a few times, and his eyes revealed a look of horror: "You mean, dividing my current data by 2 is the actual attribute that can be added to one attribute point in the future?"

    It was impossible for Lu Yu not to be shocked. Taking strength as an example, his current strength was 70. After restoring it to 20, the actual strength remained unchanged, but his attributes were reduced by 50 points. If calculated based on the normal attributes of an adult man at 10 points, both are divided at the same time.  2. When Lu Yu has 10 points of strength, his actual strength is 35 points. To sum up, in the future, if others add one attribute point to increase his attribute by 1 point, and Lu Yu adds one attribute point, the increase will be 3.5 attribute points!

    In this case, when Lu Yu's power reaches 100 points, his actual power has reached 350 points of others!  !  !  Coupled with Yijin and Marrow, Lu Yu is fully capable of challenging Diamond-level adventurers at the Silver level!

    This is not in line with the urban adventurer growth balance system at all!

    However, Lu Yu quickly concealed his shock and said with a smile: "Then, the price I have to pay will not be small, right?"

    "That's right, first of all, you are only allowed to use 50 attribute points after each mission, and to strengthen, you need to pay an additional attribute point x 1000 honor points; secondly, the mission you are going to do for the seven metropolitan councils cannot be refused.  "

    Lu Yu smiled and said: "The council won't arrange a narrow escape mission for me, right?"

    ¡°It may be a narrow escape for others, but it¡¯s not for you, but it¡¯s really difficult.¡±

    "Oh? Tell me in detail?"

    "Don't worry, the tasks given to you by the councils of the seven major cities are not common. Even when you truly grow to the diamond level, you may not be able to receive them. However, I can reveal that there are nine major cities in [the world]."

    "So what I will face is the city of light and the city of darkness?"

    ""

    Lu Yu suddenly said: "If I only need to use 50 attribute points at the end of each mission, wouldn't it take a lot of time to improve the regional level?"

    "No, don't forget, you have been designated as the [successor]. Heirs have privileges. You can spend a certain amount of money to stay in a certain area."

    "I understand, thank you very much!"

    ¡°One last thing to remind you, after winning the battle of the Wolf King, you have obtained the goldEverything about Wolverine, remember, is everything!  "

    Lu Yu said in surprise: "Does this mean that my attribute point bonus is not just 1:3.5?"

    "Impossible. As I mentioned before, everything Wolverine gives you will not be calculated into your personal attributes. You can count it as addition, but not as multiplication. In addition, because of the battle of the Wolf King, in the future you  Whenever you experience a mission field involving the character of Wolverine, you will directly appear in the mission field as Wolverine and receive special tasks."

    "what is this?"

    "The legacy of Wolverine"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 The White Queen

    Lu Yu's strength is 20, spirit is 20, physical strength is 20, and agility is 20.

    This seemingly weak attribute did not affect his speed at all.

    The Yi Jin Cutting Marrow stimulated by the internal force of the Marrow Washing Meridian has already increased the agility to 65 points, which means that at 1:3.5, Lu Yu's actual agility should be 227.5 points.

    But Lu Yu has also gained the agility of Wolverine at his peak, which has brought his true speed to an extremely terrifying level. He even left the waves behind him dozens of meters behind.

    In Lu Yu¡¯s opinion, his current actual combat power has even surpassed that of ordinary golden adventurers.

    Even in the state where Yijin and Marrow Cutting are not applicable, his strength has reached the level of 70+312 (Wolverine's strength) = 382 points.

    It can be said that the second choice given to Lu Yu by the seven metropolitan councils not only avoids the embarrassment of having to enter the main promotion field caused by the substantial improvement of all his attributes, but also allows him to have the strongest strength in the bronze area.

    So Lu Yu was very proud.

    Just like the smile on his face, it is completely undisguised confidence and pride.

    In the past, he might have habitually assumed a low profile to confuse the enemy, but for some reason, after completing [Wolverine's Legacy] no, it should be said that after he restarted the killing energy and life energy in his blood,  His thoughts and will have changed to a certain extent.

    So when the man returned to the shore naked and still fighting, the nun couldn't help but stared at his face and said: "Why are you smiling"

    Lu Yu smiled evilly: "Isn't that lewd?"

    Nun: "that's right."

    When this man returned to the battlefield, a strange atmosphere spread for some reason. Everyone, including the White Queen and Professor X in the confrontation, couldn't help but stop and look at him.

    Lu Yu took a long-haired cloak thrown by Old Jason and put it casually on his body. Seeing everyone looking at him, he couldn't help but blinked and said, "Huh? Why don't you fight? Keep going."

    Lu Yu¡¯s return means one thing.

    Old Jason and Suez looked at each other and couldn't help but smile excitedly. The latter said: "You brat, you won!?"

    Lu Yu bowed like an elegant gentleman and slowly placed his left hand on his lower abdomen: "Of course."

    When he said the word 'dang', his body was still in the same place. When he said the word 'ran', his body had instantly moved a hundred meters away. He was still standing upright with his head lowered, but his left hand was stretched out to the side to strike.  At the throat of an adventurer.

    The adventurer stared blankly at Lu Yu in front of him, his eyes slowly moving downwards.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths opened wide.

    Because they all saw that Lu Yu's fist was actually a few centimeters away from the adventurer's throat, but three sharp metal claws had popped out of his fist and completely penetrated the adventurer's throat.

    This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that there is a blood-red light attached to Lu Yu's claw thorns. These weird energies slowly flow into the adventurer's throat as if they are spiritual.

    Immediately, the wound on the back of the adventurer's neck exploded, and a blood-red light rushed out and shot into a two-story building behind him. The building exploded immediately!

    "this¡­¡­"

    This time, even the two old men couldn't calm down anymore, because they heard the system prompt again that Lu Yu's super god's bounty was increased.

    "This is impossible!"

    The scream came from Nagato Luo's mouth. She watched in disbelief as Lu Yu slowly retracted the claw into his fist, still maintaining the handsome posture of an inverted L shape, while the adventurer slowly fell down.  The earth turned into a bronze treasure chest.

    "Instant kill! It's actually an instant kill!"

    The adventurers suddenly became confused.

    Being stabbed in the throat is not a terrible injury to them, because their bodies are completely digitized. Unless the head is blown out, even if there is only one head left, as long as the stamina gauge on the head is not cleared.  , will never die.

    Of course, if an S-level or A-level skill causes an instant kill, there is nothing wrong with that.

    But what did they just see?

    With just an ordinary punch, the adventurer, who obviously had more than a thousand physical strength points, was killed in an instant. The physical strength tank on his head seemed to have burst the bottom of the water tank, and there was no trace of red anymore.

    Lu Yu raised his head, a strange red light slowly appeared in his eyes, and there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. He said softly: "Welcome to my dinner party. What I am going to perform for you next is a human flesh dinner."

    As he spoke, he turned into a stream of light thornsEntering the dense troops of Hydra, this man almost didn't use any skills at all. He caused a bloody storm with the violent power of the claws of his hands and the speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye!

    And in the process, he actually let out a wild laugh that was not like a human being.

    In an instant, residual limbs and screams flew together, blood and laughter danced together.

    The soldiers of Hydra are neither mutants nor adventurers. Even if they have high-tech weapons, they still have to be able to defeat them. In this case, Lu Yu, who dances his claws like a meat grinder, is completely incompetent.  The flock of sheep reduced the number of Hydra soldiers at an extremely fast speed.

    "That's" Professor X frowned.

    "Another Wolverine!" Card King was so surprised that he couldn't even close his mouth.

    Among all the people, only the White Queen's eyes burst out with strange colors.

    Lu Yu penetrated deep into the soldiers, making it impossible for the single-person aircraft and the octopus robot to shoot. When all the soldiers were completely dismembered, Lu Yu returned to the battlefield, calmly lowering his head.

    The six claws protruding from the fists of his hands were dripping with blood.

    Most of the people around, whether adventurers or mutants, looked at the blood-stained land like a slaughterhouse and couldn't help but vomit.

    "Jimmy! What did you do to Jimmy!?"

    A beast-like roar sounded, and Victor jumped down in front of Lu Yu, clenching his fists tightly.

    "Logan?"

    Lu Yu slowly raised his head, his smile was gentle and cruel: "Now that you see me standing here, don't you still understand his fate?"

    "You bastard! You actually lied to me and killed him!"

    Card king Remi was also furious, pointing his cards at Lu Yu.

    "Yes, yes, I killed him, and I absorbed him."

    Lu Yu chuckled: "This guy is not a good thing. All the lives that died in his hands have been transformed into my killing power. What an unexpected harvest~!"

    ¡°You bastard, die!¡±

    Victor was furious and jumped towards Lu Yu.

    "whee."

    Lu Yu smiled and allowed Victor's claws to pierce his shoulders deeply, like two iron hooks tightly holding his shoulders. His expression was extremely calm, as if the injury and pain happened to someone else.  General: "I thought you were the one who wanted to kill him the most."

    "Then he must die in my hands! Only I can kill him!"

    Victor Hu roared, twisted his body with both arms, and threw Lu Yu's entire body in a circle and slammed it to the ground!

    This power was so powerful that everyone even felt their feet trembling.

    A beast-like roar came from Victor's throat. He was about to lift Lu Yu's body up and throw it down a few times, but he stopped and stopped moving.

    His eyes glanced around: "What do you want to do?"

    Around him, the three Suez men were already holding him in the middle.

    "Our battle is over, let him go." Old Jason said calmly, turning the pages of "New Arbatel".

    Victor smiled: "Do you have the ability to kill me?"

    Old Jason said calmly: "You can try."

    Victor was stunned. For some reason, he felt a threat in this old man holding a golden ancient book that neither Magneto nor Professor X had ever seen.

    "No need, Jason."

    Lu Yu¡¯s slightly feminine voice sounded under Victor.

    Old Jason was stunned. He and Lu Yu looked at each other with doubtful expressions on their faces.

    In this case, there should be no extraneous matters. Even if there is a way to kill the saber-toothed tiger in "New Arbatel", you still have to pay a certain price if you want to kill him.

    What¡¯s more, there are many adventurers and mutants around now, so the priority should be to take Stryker away to complete the main mission.

    Compared to Lu Yu, who did not trigger the main mission of the superhero camp, giving priority to helping everyone complete the mission is something Lu Yu should know.

    "Jason? Trust me, it's okay."

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice continued to sound, gentle and irresistible.

    "I see."

    Old Jason nodded, nodded to Suez and the nun, and the three of them retreated.

    Lu Yu raised his head and looked at Victor who was close at hand, and said softly: "You, do you want to have sex with me?"

    ""

      Victor was furious, this boy ignored him too much.

    He roared angrily, lifted up Lu Yu's entire body, held the latter's leg with one hand, and lifted it down flat. At the same time, he struck out with his right leg, hitting Lu Yu's lower back and spine hard.

    Gaba!

    There was a dull sound of bones twisting, and everyone around them inevitably felt a toothache after hearing it.

    Looking at Lu Yu again, his body had been formed at a right angle and twisted weirdly, and the stamina gauge on his head had been reduced by more than 500 points.

    Seemingly unsatisfied by such an attack, Victor grabbed Lu Yu's head with both claws and twisted it hard, turning Lu Yu's head 180 degrees, completely turning his face behind his back.

    "Ah!" The little girl Jessica couldn't help but scream.

    With such a tragic situation, even the adventurers couldn't help but sweat for Lu Yu.

    Seemingly feeling that Lu Yu was already dead like this, Victor kicked Lu Yu out of his anger and threw him into the dust.

    Victor panted heavily and roared to the sky to vent his frustration. This roar lasted for more than ten seconds before stopping.

    When he finally finished shouting, he immediately noticed that the surroundings were silent for some reason, and he couldn't help but follow everyone's eyes.

    However, they saw Lu Yu¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯, with his hands behind his back, supporting his body.

    Immediately, the man who was supposed to be dead suddenly popped out the claws from both hands and stabbed into his body from behind. Then the claws were retracted, and his two hands penetrated the skin along the wound, catching the twisting sound of the spine.

    There was a violent sound of metal friction, and with a bang, Lu Yu's body straightened up again!

    Then the man took out his bloody hands, slowly pressed his chin and the back of his head, and with a force of his arms, he actually straightened his head, which was twisted 180 degrees.

    A group of people were sweating profusely, especially the adventurers, who could hardly believe their eyes.

    Many people can actually endure the pain and set their own bones, but the wounds on Lu Yu's body are healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the stamina gauge on his head is filling up quickly as if receiving an S-level healing skill.  , but this made everyone think of an incredible possibility.

    Could it be that this man actually killed Wolverine and injected himself with Wolverine blood!  ?

    This is something no one at the Gold level or even the Silver level can do!

    Everyone looked dull, except for the White Queen, who had a weird smile on her face.

    The nun hugged Suez in surprise: "He really succeeded."

    Suez was also laughing, and the mustache on his smiling lips turned up.

    They all know that Lu Yu has obtained immortality, which almost means that they have obtained immortality.

    Because Lu Yu would never allow his friends to die before him.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Yu's body was restored from its grotesque distortion. Even his hair was not messed up, and there was no expression of pain on his face.

    He was still smiling, very evilly.

    He took an intoxicated breath of the air filled with the scent of war, and said affectionately: "So this is what it feels like to have life that is extremely abundant Victor, you are so lucky to have had such an ability for nearly a hundred years.  "

    Victor was also a little confused at this time. He stared at Lu Yu cautiously and was already prepared to defend against the opponent's attack.

    However, Lu Yu ignored him and looked at Professor X and Magneto: "You two, it's time for this war to end, right?"

    The captured mutants have been rescued, and the inexplicable war has almost ended with the near-annihilation of the Hydra side. Almost all adventurers and mutants have suffered heavy deaths. Both Magneto and Professor X seem to feel that it is true.  They shouldn't continue fighting. The two looked at each other and turned away at the same time.  Even the unwilling Victor went with Magneto's solicitation.

    On the other side, the adventurers who betrayed Stryker and defected to the Hydra camp were actually tasked with killing [Avogadro's Subversive], but it was not the case that Lu Yu could be recognized from the beginning to the end.  Many, when they really understood who Lu Yu was, the latter had reached the point where he was almost impossible to kill, and his backing Hydra troops had also been wiped out. There were only less than ten of them left, so naturally they would not be killed again.  Moths fly into the flame.

    Although the adventurers in the mutant camp are targeting Stryker, Stryker is now protected by Lu Yu. Based on the calculation, the winning rate against a man who can kill Wolverine and obtain the bloodline is too small, not to mention this inexplicable war.  The inexplicable enemy makesThey suffered heavy casualties, and no one wanted to continue.

    A war started inexplicably and ended even more inexplicably, leaving everyone feeling mentally and physically exhausted.

    When these guys dispersed one by one and quickly left the island through various methods, Old Jason and others finally received a notification that the mission was completed, and they could return at will within the next ten hours.

    This chaotic mission field was finally coming to an end. Lu Yu and the others also left the island and found a luxury hotel to rest - after all, they could only stay in Scarlet City for one month after returning. Most adventurers would spend their free time at the mission field.  Take the time to rest and adjust.

    In response to the curiosity of Old Jason and others, Lu Yu vividly recounted his battle with Wolverine. When it came to the tense point, the three teenagers following Old Jason screamed in surprise, which made Lu Yu's face  Satisfied funny face.

    Of course, Lu Yu couldn't talk about the profit after winning the battle for the Wolf King, but he showed his attribute panel to old Jason. As for whether this smart old guy could guess something, it was not Lu Yu's business.

    After chatting for a while, Lu Yu was finally exhausted and went back to his room to rest.

    With the power of Hydra and the agreement with Nagatoro, it is not difficult to trigger this chaotic war. It would be a fool not to use it when you have power.

    It's just that the battle with Logan consumed almost all Lu Yu's energy. This energy comes from the mind rather than physical strength, and the fatigue after pent-up will be even heavier once it comes up. That's why Lu Yu did not choose to fight Victor at the last moment.  .

    But just as Lu Yu threw himself on the bed, he suddenly bounced up.

    Because he was shocked to find that there was another person lying on his bed, and there was even someone sitting in front of the window.

    The White Queen and the White Princess!  !  !

    These two people have been staying here, but Lu Yu didn't notice when he entered the room!

    Lu Yu stood up slowly and made a gentle gentlemanly gesture: "Two beautiful ladies, you are well and well!"

    The White Queen changed from lying on her back to lying on her side, and said with a charming smile: "Your smile looks really hypocritical."

    "Oh?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes.

    The White Queen said: "The look in your eyes, the coldness hidden behind the passion almost freezes my heart."

    Princess Bai also chuckled, and said pointedly: "Some people think they have obtained great benefits, but in the end they gain strength, but their hearts are dedicated to the devil."

    Lu Yu¡¯s smile slowly faded and turned expressionless: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    The White Queen became angry: "Is this how you treat two beautiful beauties?"

    Lu Yu's face was expressionless, and the coldness in his eyes almost covered his face with frost: "Tell me your purpose, Bai, Queen!"

    His voice was heavy, but it was not because he had murderous thoughts.

    Even now, he is unwilling to fight the White Queen - or in other words, when his strength has increased to this level, he will become more aware of the terror of the White Queen.

    That is the power that he needs to look up to now.

    Seeing Lu Yu's appearance, the White Queen smiled slyly: "Okay, don't worry, we have no intention of dealing with you, and I'm here to give you a gift!"

    Lu Yu was neither happy nor sad: "I don't dare. I can't accept the gift from Lady White Queen."

    Princess White curled her lips hard from behind, while Queen White giggled: "Do you know what I want to give you but you don't want to accept it?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's nothing. I just know how to reciprocate. The heavier the gift I receive, the heavier I will have to pay."

    The White Queen chuckled: "Then you are wrong. Not only do you not have to pay anything for accepting my gift, you will also get extra gains, and"

    She blinked her big eyes: "Even Scarlet City will never be able to restrict you!"

    (What!!!)

    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Who are you?"

    "Me~!" The White Queen smiled charmingly: "As you guessed, I am not the White Queen, and I am not even anyone you know. My name is Lisa, and my other name is, the White Queen."

    "White Queen?" Lu Yu had indeed never heard of this name, just like he had never heard of the character White Princess in the world of Marvel Comics.

    White Queen Lisa nodded: "There are many things you are not allowed to know now. If I tell you, it will be quite harmful to you, but my gift will be of great help to you."

    As she spoke, she spread out her slender hands as white as water and revealed a sheepskinThe paper slowly floated from her hand to Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and couldn't help being stunned.

    This thing is actually an S-level prop.

    S-level prop "Promise Contract": After being recognized by the plot character, and reaching full friendship with the plot character (such as brother, lover), you can sign a betrayal contract with the plot character to gain the plot character's following, without spending additional honor points and  Honor token.  Note 1: After a follower dies, he or she can be resurrected by consuming certain funds or completing specific tasks.  Note 2: This prop comes from the mission field of "The White-Haired Girl" and can only be used on female plot characters.

    "You" Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "You want me to take you out of the mission field? Back to the city?"

    "No, no, no." White Queen Lisa shook her green fingers: "You don't have the qualifications, but your guess is almost the same. You can accept her as a follower."

    The person she was talking about was naturally the White Princess Shana.

    "Her? What's her use?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s tone was not disdainful, but the two beauties naturally knew what he meant. Princess Bai couldn¡¯t even defeat the previous Lu Yu, so she was naturally looked down upon by him.

    The White Princess puffed up her cheeks angrily and looked away, but the White Queen giggled: "Don't look down on her too much. He has the potential of a Level 5, which is an Omega-level mutant. Once he grows up, he may not be better than me."  Damn, she is a [virgin], and her red pills can enhance your mental strength to a certain extent~"

    Seeing that Lu Yu was still expressionless, she continued: "And the most important thing is that when her strength increases to a certain level, she can cure your disease."

    She said in a rare and serious manner: "Cure your disease of losing all emotions!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 Lu Yu¡¯s three major problems

    Just as the White Queen said, from the moment Lu Yu started activating the energy in his blood, all his emotions dissipated.

    Whether it¡¯s towards Logan, Victor, or Suez, almost all the expressions on Lu Yu¡¯s face are disguised.

    ????????? Almost, because Lu Yu still has a kind of emotion that he can express. This kind of "emotion" can hardly be called emotion, because it is purely the fanaticism generated when he intends to kill.

    The reason why this happened, Lu Yu could almost predict, was because the killing ability had been suppressed too strongly before, and the rebound caused by re-enabling it.

    It was only then that Lu Yu roughly understood the meaning of William, the ancestor of the wolf clan in the Legend of the Underworld.

    The killing energy contained in the blood in the body, and the power that exploded from Logan and the adventurer, far exceeded most of the energy that Lu Yu knew. It can be called the most perfect energy, and William said that it should be used  Instinct drives it

    In fact, what William means is that when using the killing power, the instinct in the body is most easily stimulated. Just like when Lu Yu was young, he was almost completely controlled by the killing instinct.

    ¡°One is the instinct that only knows how to kill, and the other is rationality and rich emotions. Perhaps these are opposites to each other.

    After meeting You Jing, Lu Yu regained his sense and emotions, and slowly suppressed his killing instinct. However, he had suppressed it too hard in these years. The killing instinct took over with one move, and his emotions were completely suppressed as the blood flowed straight to the brain.  Suppressed.

    What the fuck is this nonsense?  Funny?

    But even if this was the case, Lu Yu couldn't find any problem. He only knew that except for memories, all his emotions, including his feelings for his friends and his feelings for Xu Xiangyan, seemed to suddenly be gone.

    After completing the Battle of the Wolf King, Lu Yu recalled these things alone at sea, and even felt a lot of panic.

    Although he was suppressed by the killing, his emotions were suppressed, but he did not completely lose his reason and wisdom.

    He suddenly discovered that when he no longer had feelings for other people, the meaning of life was completely lost - why was he in this city, and what was the purpose of trying to become stronger in this city?

    Nothing.

    So when Lu Yu met Old Jason and others again, he tried hard to adjust his face so that he could express the emotions he should have This was an expression entirely created based on memory.

    He needs to rely on the feelings in his memory to maintain his relationship with them, and he needs to rely on this feeling to keep himself alive.

    His disguise was very strong when he was a killer on Earth, so even old Jason didn't notice the indifference hidden behind his passionate eyes.

    Lu Yu looked at the White Queen with an expressionless face: "Are you saying that I have lost my relationship and can use strong mental power to achieve a breakthrough?"

    The White Queen smiled coquettishly: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "Thank you very much."

    The White Queen said: "What?"

    Lu Yu said: "Thank you for the warning, I know how to solve this problem."

    The White Queen frowned slightly: "So you have rejected my gift?"

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    The White Queen suddenly sat up: "Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "You can accept Princess Bai if you want me to, but you have to answer two questions for me."

    The White Queen breathed a sigh of relief: "Say it."

    Lu Yu said: "First, who are you?"

    The White Queen frowned: "Me? It's the White Queen."

    Lu Yu shook his head: "Please don't pretend to be confused, you should understand what I mean. Since you know the existence of the city, you can also come up with a prop like the "Deed of Sale". In the mission field of the city, you have to pay a lot of money to get anything.  Price, since you have the ability to say "gift" and threaten that the city will not charge anything, it means that what you do can either be concealed from the city, or it is authorized by the city, so I will ask, who are you.  "

    Queen Bai looked deeply at Lu Yu: "I have told you, there are some things I can't tell you."

    Lu Yu said: "Then just say what you can."

    White Queen: "Well, since you insist on knowing, are you ready to bear the city's punishment?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed, and his brain began to spin rapidly.

    After losing his relationship, the only advantage is that he can easily observe and think about what happened to him from the perspective of a bystander.

    A few minutes later, Lu Yu finally said: "I don't believe that all the information about your origin cannot be known to me."

    The White Queen waved her hand: "Okay, okay, then I will reveal somethingLet me give you some information You have completed the Battle of the Wolf King, so the councils of the seven major cities must have contacted you, right?  "

    "yes."

    "So, do the seven major cities explain your identity?"

    "Heir."

    "That's no problem." The White Queen chuckled and raised two fingers: "First tip, senior, second tip, the enemy may not be the enemy."

    Lu Yu kept these two sentences in mind, and then said: "My second question is, why do you want to help me."

    The White Queen giggled: "There are still two hints, the first is wolf, and the second is hope. You may not know these two hints, and I will not explore the memory in your brain. You should understand it later.  When the time comes, you will naturally understand.¡±

    "Is it."

    Lu Yu nodded, cut his finger and pressed it on the "Deed of Sale", and immediately threw it to Princess Bai.

    "It's your turn."

    "Hey! What's your attitude!?" Princess Bai was very angry.

    Lu Yu glanced at her and said to White Queen Lisa: "Senior, is there anything else you can do?"

    Lisa laughed like a little fox who had stolen a chicken: "No, then I should go."

    As she spoke, her body slowly faded and disappeared completely as if she had evaporated from the world.

    Lu Yu had never seen this kind of departure before, but in such a big city, anything could happen, so Lu Yu didn't care.

    He said to the white princess Shana: "If you want to sign, hurry up. I want to rest."

    "You" Shana glared at Lu Yu fiercely. She was so beautiful that no man could look like a pig when he saw her. She was also very powerful, but this guy just didn't buy it, which made her furious.

    But even so, she bit her fingers and pressed them on the "Deed of Sale" without flinching.

    "No. 154280 Avogadro's subversive, you signed the "Deed of Prosecution", and you gained the following of the white princess Shana. You can take the white princess away from the mission site, and you can use attribute points/skill books on her.  /bloodline/props/skill book to strengthen it. At the same time, White Princess Shana cannot make any attacks on you."

    "[White Princess] Shanna (infancy mutant): Strength 35, physical strength 55, spirit 120, agility 43, ability 1: "Mutant Mental Power Suit": mental power detection, mental power barrier, mental power shield,  Mental control, mental whipping, etc. Ability 2: "Diamond Body (Elementary)": Can turn the body into diamonds, increase defense by 200 points, physical strength by 4000 points, strength/agility attributes by 90 points, mental  The attributes are doubled. There is no consumption for using the skill, the cooling time is 3 minutes, and the duration is 5 minutes. Note 1: This ability can be triggered by diamondizing part of the body. Note 2: This ability can evolve."

    After reading Shana¡¯s introduction, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but admire the power of the diamond body. If this ability was obtained by an adventurer, it would be a top-notch skill.

    But even if he felt the power of this ability, it still couldn't cause any psychological fluctuations for Lu Yu.

    He waved his hand and said, "Go find Old Jason and the others yourself. Remember, think clearly about what should be said and what should not be said."

    Shana glared at him dissatisfied, and suddenly smiled evilly: "Then should you tell them that you have lost your relationship?"

    "What do you think?" Lu Yu glanced at her calmly, and the cold murderous intent in his eyes made Shana tremble.

    But she immediately became very angry at her way of showing weakness, and said loudly: "What! He is your partner now after all. Is this how you get along with your partner?"

    Lu Yu said calmly: "Before I understand the White Queen's real purpose of asking you to follow me, you are not yet my partner."

    Shana was so angry that her plump breasts kept rising and falling, and she suddenly smiled slyly: "I think the reason why you are so cold is not just because you have lost your feelings."

    "What's the meaning."

    Shana giggled and said: "I think what you have lost is [desire], right? Without [desire], you will not have the ability to do what you want, right? As a man, you lose  function, I think this is why you are angry?"

    "Don't be so smart." Lu Yu said calmly and lay on the bed: "Since you know that I have no feelings, I naturally no longer have the ability to be angry, so I don't care at all whether I have lost my function, but you  , are you really that hungry?"

    "Youhum!"

    Shana¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Of course she remembered how she and Lu Yu met. She was resentful that she had been instructed by ¡®her¡¯ to play such a trick, but Lu Yu took the handle and slammed the door hard.

    ??It wasn't until she left for a long time that Lu Yu opened his eyes. He looked at the door calmly and suddenly sat up.

    Sit cross-legged and meditate, keeping your mind focused.

    (Marrow Cleansing Sutra)

    Instead of taking a meaningless rest, it would be better to exercise the inner power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian. Lu Yu's fatigue came from the depths of his soul. He understood that he should have suppressed the mental exhaustion caused by killing for too long. This kind of exhaustion was probably not caused by sleeping.  It can be solved by sleeping.

    The qi is irrational and irregular, making it difficult for the ears and eyes to understand.  Anyone who can understand belongs to Yuan Qi

    During this period of practice, Lu Yu has entered the second level. The Marrow Cleansing Sutra has a total of six levels. However, Lu Yu has only learned the Marrow Cleansing Sutra for a short time, and he can be regarded as a genius in terms of cultivation.

    The second level of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra's Four False Combinations emphasizes that internal force can give birth to all things. The internal force can be cultivated to the extreme and can be transformed into various elements, which conforms to the existence and non-existence of heaven and earth. However, the transformation of internal force is extremely difficult. However, Lu Yu also  He does not need internal energy to transform himself. He has the [Magic Card] four-fold transformation of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The four elements of life, fire, ice, and annihilation can already give full play to his power.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­????????????¡­ Before Lu Yu doesn¡¯t understand the key to the third level of the technique, all he can do is increase the amount of his internal force, which is not what Lu Yu currently needs.

    You must know that Lu Yu currently controls many types of energy, including the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, the energy of wolf blood, the killing energy, and the life energy that can be used in battles.

    And with the repeated use of the skill [Changing tendons and cutting marrow], Lu Yu had a general understanding of the energy in his body.

    In fact, every person with mental expertise has an extra energy in their body before they learn to master certain bloodlines and skills. This energy is linked to the mental attribute, which is the energy commonly seen in [magic value].  .

    This energy belongs to blank energy, just like a pool of clear water, and the magic value is the pool that holds this clear water. As the spiritual attributes increase, the pool will also expand, and the clear water contained in it will also increase indirectly.

    In a city where character attributes are digitized, Lu Yu temporarily regards this blank energy as the energy given to each adventurer by the city. This energy can be high or low, but it has almost no characteristics. It is really worse than clear water.  pure.

    Under normal circumstances, the use of this kind of water is just like Lu Yu activating the [Magic Card] skill. Running this energy will release any learned skill. The released skill can be water or fire. There are various forms, but the essence is  But it is triggered based on the [Mark] of the [Skill]. It is like a simple illusion array. It originally has nothing. After installing the energy stone, the illusion array becomes dazzling.

    The skills spawned by blank energy seem to be diverse, but they are just the [imprint] after learning the [skill] that independently qualitatively changes the blank energy.

    For adventurers who already have bloodline energy or skill energy, the application of skills is to use the existing energy to trigger the [mark] to release skills. Some skills are compatible with the energy that has been learned - such as using bloodline energy to release bloodline.  Skills - Naturally, there is no need to convert energy, and the conversion link is omitted. The power of the skills that can be released is of course not the same as the energy lost during conversion. This is why there are so many skills in the city, but even if you learn  No matter how many skills you have, you won't become a strong player. Being unable to use the full power of your skills is a major flaw.

    So what does the use of bloodline or skill energy have to do with the blank energy given by the city?

    In Lu Yu¡¯s view, bloodline and skill energy are actually like high-concentration ink blended into the clear water of blank energy. When the clear water is dyed, it will also be diluted to a certain extent. This dilution depends on how much ink you can pour.

    The [Spirit] attribute, in addition to being related to the pool of [Magic Value], is also equivalent to a pipe for the circulation of ink. The higher the mental value, the more ink can be integrated into the pool. Although the pool itself will also expand, the two  However, the proportion of improvement is different. The stronger the spirit, the more ink will circulate, and the higher the concentration of ink in the pool.

    Of course, this is also related to the ink itself. For example, the energy type of S-level is 100% concentration ink, and B-level is 50%. Of course, the concentration of the water pool they can change is also different.

    So, the spiritual value and the strength of the alien energy mastered are related to the power of skills released by adventurers with spiritual specialties. Don¡¯t you see that while everyone is striving to pursue high attributes, they also want to obtain stronger skills and bloodlines?

    However, Lu Yu was not worried about this issue.

    The energy he controls, the inner strength of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian is A-level, and the remaining wolf blood energy, killing energy and life energy are all S-level, so he doesn't care about the 'ink concentration' issue at all.

    There are three problems he currently needs to solve. First, at this stage, he actuallyThe equipment's mental attribute is 148 points (Lu Yu 90, Wolverine 58), and after Yijin Marrow Cutting, it can be increased to about 1000 points (Wolverine attribute 770 points, Lu Yu himself 325). This is why Lu Yu even has the same level as the gold level.  The adventurer had the confidence to fight, but there was a fatal flaw in this process, that is, his inner strength of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra had not yet been cultivated enough to support the transformation of 1000 attributes of [Yi Jin Marrow].  When he returned to the island where Logan died, he discovered that even though he had fully mobilized the internal power of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, the current conversion agility of the second layer of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian was only about 400 points at most. In other words, even though,  He actually has the ability to kill Diamond Adventurers instantly, but he can't even use half of it.  And even with 400 points of transformation, it was a bit difficult for Lu Yu to support the internal force of the second level of Marrow Cleansing Meridian. The 400 points of attribute transformation made it difficult for him to survive for one minute.  So the first problem he faced was to upgrade the level of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra as soon as possible.

    The second question is that his four powerful energies have now reached a certain level. Lu Yu learned from Jason Old's "New Arbatel" that there is actually another level of energy called Pa.

    Normally, every 100 points of magic value can bear about 10 pascals of energy. If Lu Yu converts the spirit into 400, the magic value will reach 18,000 points, which means that 1,800 pascals of energy can be used.

    However, after fusing Wolverine's body, Lu Yu discovered that all the energy possessed by Wolverine had been adopted into his body. The wolf blood energy possessed by Wolverine itself had accumulated infinite life energy after living for nearly a hundred years.  , the killing energy obtained by killing countless enemies in the strongest state, after these were combined with the energy possessed by Lu Yu, and then compared with the previous one, Lu Yu came to a fact that shocked himself - the wolf in his body  The blood power is about 250,000 pascals, the life power is 1.5 million pascals, and the killing power is 3.37 million pascals (Lu Yu: Logan, tell me how many fucking people you have killed)  .  Even the internal strength of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian, which Lu Yu cultivated entirely on his own, has reached about 5,000 Pa.

    In this way, Lu Yu had to face the same problem as many mental experts in the seven major cities. He had a lot of energy, but only a little bit that he could use - don't think that unlimited energy means unlimited magic value. Anyone who has studied chemistry has unlimited magic value.  You know, no matter how much solute you add to the solution, if there is not enough solvent, it will only precipitate.

    The third question is, even if there are four kinds of energy, the only ones Lu Yu is familiar with are the internal energy and life energy of the Marrow Cleansing Meridian. "New Arbatel" has very few records about the wolf's blood energy and killing energy.  The information Lu Yu got was just that: the blood energy of wolf is a kind of beast energy, which is often used for body refining; the killing energy is often used for explosion.  In addition, Lu Yu knew nothing about these two energies, so it was naturally inconvenient to apply them.  So he had to figure out the actual properties of these two energies.

    These three difficulties need to be understood to improve the level of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. For Lu Yu, who currently has no emotions, he does not know whether it is difficult or simple. The problem of energy use has stumped all the spiritual experts in the seven major cities, and Lu Yu can only solve it if he wants to.  He can rely on old Jason's "New Arbatel"; as for the application of the wolf's blood power and killing power, he must either continue to use and hone it, or find a way to consult some older collections than "New Arbatel" - however, the former is not suitable for Lu Yu  , the more times it is used, it undoubtedly means that it is more difficult for Lu Yu to find feelings, and the latter requires too much information.

    Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn't help but sigh quietly, even if he didn't have any emotions at the moment.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 Return to Harvest and Zanpakut¨­ Liberation Issues

    One night passed, and the final countdown to returning to the city entered.

    Lu Yu walked out of the room, and seven of his own people, including the White Princess Shana, were waiting for him.

    Lu Yu did not hesitate and added Princess Bai to his team. This woman was absolutely harmless to him and she was very powerful. Why not recruit her into the team.

    As for the three remaining teenagers who followed Old Jason and others, although Lu Yu did not pull them into the team In fact, the team was almost full, but he also made the decision to let them continue to follow him.

    When Lu Yu was around, both Monk Hawkeye and Old Jason Suez habitually left the decision-making power to this man.

    Seeing Lu Yu come out, Old Jason laughed and said, "I'll be back in less than an hour, so let me summarize the mission."

    "In general, the intrusion of this guy Lu has made the entire mission field chaotic. What we have done can actually be recorded so that we can make the same attempt in subsequent mission fields."

    "This time for the Battle of the Wolf King, we suffered huge losses. Apart from the Adamantium alloy we should have obtained and the completion of the Battle of the Wolf King, we did not develop other hidden tasks, and we did not even participate in the final battle.  This reduces the benefits we gain a lot ¨C of course, compared with the first two values, the subsequent benefits are nothing.¡±

    "Generally speaking, the reason why everything went so smoothly this time is thanks to the fact that we are in the Bronze District. The Bronze District is actually the most embarrassing area in the city. In such a mission field where there are so many powerful people, we  Adventurers can neither act like cannon fodder and fight enemies with similar strength like us in the Black Iron Zone, nor can they have the capital to fight against strong ones like the Silver Zone and the Gold Zone. Therefore, Bronze level adventurers generally act cautiously.  For example, on the island in the final battle, when the strong plot player withdraws, no matter how reluctant the adventurer is, we can only accept the fact that the mission failed."

    "Of course, the final benefits obtained in this mission are not vested. Adamant alloy still needs detailed research by Suez, an old asshole, before it can be put to use. Although Lu won the battle for the Wolf King, he must have brought  The power given to him is not immediate. Regarding this matter, Lu, do you have anything to say?"

    Lu Yu chuckled: "Actually, I have been able to apply part of the strength I gained from Logan. At least among the adventurers in the Bronze Zone, I am already nearly invincible."

    He winked playfully: "So, my friends, feel free to cause trouble for me. I will take care of everything."

    His words made the three young boys laugh happily. On the contrary, Old Jason and others looked at him with strange expressions.

    Suez said: "Lu, why do I think your smile"

    "Slutty, isn't it?"

    "Uhindeed."

    Lu Yu chuckled: "Maybe something after merging with Logan had an impact on my personality, but it doesn't matter, as long as you know that no matter what enemy I face, I will die before you."

    Suez waved his hand: "We know this. We are just worried about whether Wolverine's power will affect your judgment."

    Lu Yu smiled weirdly: "Okay, my judgment is related to everyone's interests. As for the rest of the time, if you have a hard fist, everything will be easy to talk about."

    Suez and Old Jason looked at each other and both noticed Lu Yu's weirdness, but they didn't say anything more.

    After everyone chatted for a while, the system beeped, and a black hole the size of a door appeared, sucking everyone into it.

    ¡­¡­

    Everything is impermanent, but the beautiful and poetic environment of mountains and rivers remains the same.

    Lu Yu, Old Jason, Suez, Nun, and Shana stood among the clouds, with the rainbow screen in front of them constantly playing their experiences in the mission field.

    "Suicide Squad, it's time for your mission to end."

    "Mission Field: X-Men Origins Wolverine World."

    "Mission field experience: 85%, mission development: 120%, mission completion: 95%."

    "Task evaluation: A."

    "Bronze mission field A-level evaluation reward: 11 attribute points, 6300 honor points, silver honor token ¡Á 1."

    Old Jason said: "After so many missions, this is the first time I have received an A-level evaluation."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Sometimes, what we actually get is much more than what we get in front of us."

    Suez said: "Oh? Then tell me, apart from the known benefits, what else do we have?"

    Lu Yu said: "Don't forget, what we experienced was killing."??Form.  "

    "Oh?" The nun's eyes lit up: "I forgot that you bastard is already a super god. Come on, come on and see if there is any treasure."

    "I don't necessarily have a baby, but"

    Lu Yu waved his hand, and a dozen bronze treasure boxes were densely arranged in front of everyone, some of which even shone with silver.

    There were still ten minutes of rest time in the evaluation space. Lu Yu was not busy going out. Instead, he sat down and said: "Actually, I know some good things about the guys who were killed, but I don't know most of them."

    As he spoke, he picked up a slightly white bronze treasure box, opened it and took out an ancient book with golden light.

    "Then, who wants this book "Golden Fighting Spirit"?"

    Lu Yu smiled like a weasel who had stolen a chicken, full of pride.

    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes, threw the A-level skill book into the team space, and immediately opened another one.

    "There is also this A-level skill "Black Devil Transformation - Stedia". I won't pursue you two old guys for knowing people. Who will use it?"

    Old Jason sighed: "The box that Kyle used after his deathforget it, since it was given to him in the first place, it means it has no meaning to the three of us, so just keep it."

    Lu Yu shrugged, and then he opened a dozen bronze treasure chests one by one. Because he didn't know what was inside, Lu Yu didn't bother to guess. He just chose the normal opening method to obtain some attribute points, skill books and the like.

    However, after doing this again, the benefits obtained exceeded the mission rewards of the four people. Not to mention some honor points and bronze honor tokens obtained. What made old Jason ecstatic was that there was actually a general  Covered with white and silver yellow paper.

    "Double B-level props "Odyssey Broken Pages": Unidentified.

    Seeing Old Jason hiding away while holding the piece of yellow paper with a happy face, Lu Yu asked curiously: "What is the use of this thing?"

    Suez said: ""New Arbatel" has the ability to record and accommodate unknown classics. I think that old bastard should be able to get something from it."

    ¡­¡­

    After walking out of the portal, Lu Yu immediately saw Nagato Luo standing outside the Return Altar.

    This little girl has bulging cheeks and looks very cute.

    Seeing Lu Yu come out, she immediately shouted: "Avogadro's subversive! I will settle this account with you at the next mission!"

    Lu Yu had a very elegant smile on his lips, bowed slightly and saluted: "I'm looking forward to it."

    "Wife!"

    Before Lu Yu could finish his words, a loud shout rang out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This guy stood in front of Hawkeye and the others, and immediately jumped up excitedly when he saw the nun.

    "Dead ghost!"

    The nun's eyes instantly turned red. She ran past Lu Yu like a gust of wind, jumped up more than ten meters away, and threw herself into the monk's arms.

    Then¡­¡­

    The two of them started kissing each other like no one else was around. Some of the women next to them were spitting, some of the men were enjoying themselves with weird smiles on their faces, and some were secretly cursing that they were so fucked up.

    "Brother!"

    Zheng Bin also waved to Lu Yu excitedly.

    This scene seemed to have touched Lu Yu's suppressed emotions. The smile on his lips became sincere for half a second, and he walked over with a few people.

    There was no special area available in the Silver District before, so the group came to the residence of Old Jason and others in the West District.

    Lu Yu, Monk, Eagle Eye, Nun, Old Jason, Suez, all the partners who were involved in the scarlet city from all over the earth have gone through hardships and finally got together.

    Of course, the number of people in Lu Yu¡¯s team increased and decreased.

    According to the monk, Beigong Honglian also entered the mission field after Lu Yu, seemingly to prepare for entering the Silver Zone next, and several new members were added to Lu Yu's death squad.

    Zheng Bin, the number one younger brother who has followed Lu Yu loyally since he was a novice.

    ??Daniu, Lu Yu¡¯s closest relative besides Youjing of Sifengyuan.

    Shana, a follower of Lu Yu known as the White Princess.

    Since then, Lu Yu¡¯s "Team Book of Gotei Thirteenth Division (Sixth Division)" has finally left only one of the eleven places.

    In the small room, not only the nine members of the death squad were gathered at the moment, but also the three newcomers who had been following old Jason.

    ??Kavin, Rutja, Jessica.

    In order to facilitate everyone¡¯s cooperation, Old JasonEveryone made a brief intelligence report, and Lu Yu immediately listed it as a first-level secret of the death squads.

    ¡¾Avogadro's Subverter¡¿Lu Yu: Strength 20, physical strength 20, spirit 20, agility 25.

    Skills: D-level "Magic Card", C-level "Power Card", C-level "Shuffle", Double C-level "Wolf Roar", B-level "Flush", B-level "Card Selection (Passive)", B-level "  "Killing Intent Spreads", double B-level "Blocking Formation", A-level "Card Drawing (Passive"), A-level boxing routines "Combat Card Skills", A-level "I Ching Cutting Marrow", A-level "Flush Explosion", S-level  "Instant Kill and Full House".

    Talent: A-level unyielding will (passive).

    Method: Level A "Marrow Cleansing Sutra".

    Specialization: Footwork Specialization - 4, Boxing Specialization - 3, Firearms Specialization - 6, Dagger Specialization - 3, Card Specialization - 5.

    Equipment: C-level weapon [killing fire stick] sniper rifle.

    Energy: A-level energy [marrow cleansing meridian internal power], S-level energy [killing energy], [wolf blood energy], [life energy].

    Job transfer mission: A-level [King of Cards].

    Bloodline mission: S-level [Wolf Emperor].

    ¡¾Eagle Eye¡¿Zhao Zhenghua: Strength 44, physical strength 40, spirit 80, agility 75.

    Skills: E-level "Clone Technique", D-level "Wind Escape¡¤Hua Feng Incarnation", double D-level "Shadow Clone Technique", C-level "Dark Arc Light¡¤Pseudo", S-level growth skill "Bullet Enchantment" (attached)  "Explosive Bullet", "Armor-Piercing Bullet"), B-level "White Luo Dejing¡¤Fake".

    Specialization: Firearms Specialization - 7, Legs Specialization - 3, Footwork Specialization - 3.

    Props: A-level weapons [G3] sniper rifle, D-level [freezing bullets], D-level [penetrating bullets], C-level [demon fire bullets], C-level [environmental bullets].

    ¡¾Monk¡¿Jie Ji: Strength 80, physical strength 75, spirit 25, agility 27.

    Skills: E-level "Arhat Fist", D-level "Moon-Shattering Palm", double D-level "Lion's Roar", C-level "Golden Bell", C-level "Horizontal Jade", double C-level [Blood Surge], A  Level "Eat My Old Sun's Stick", Level C "Hegemony (Passive)",

    Job transfer mission: Level A - Fudo King.

    Equipment: C-level weapon [Sirius Stick].

    ¡¾Frankenstein¡¿Suez Desain: Strength 60, physical strength 60, spirit 10, agility 10.

    Skills: C-level "Mechanical Combination Technique", C-level "Mechanical Repair Technique", C-level "Medicine Mixing Technique", C-level "Awakening Technique".

    Specialization: Computer Specialization - 9, Mechanical Improvement Specialization - 9, Repair Specialization - 5.

    Pedigree: Grade A [Nikaido Benimaru].

    Energy: Level B [Domain Power].

    Job transfer mission: Level A [Great Inventor].

    Props: Double C-level weapons [KLM-3 Multiple Wrist Wheels], double B-level equipment [¦¸ Fighter Back Armor].

    ¡¾History controls¡¿Jason: Strength 10, physical strength 10. Spirit 110, agility 10.

    Skills: E-level "Fireball Technique", E-level "Water Ball Technique", E-level "Wind Blade Technique", E-level "Earth Bullet Technique", S-level "Great Prophecy Technique (Part 1)".

    Specialization: Ancient Writing Specialization - 7, Rune Specialization - 4.

    Energy: B-level "Shine the Glory".

    Skills: B-level "Sparkling Letters".

    Props: SSS-level "New Arbatel".

    ¡¾World Martial Arts¡¿Zheng Bin: Strength 65, physical strength 40, spirit 65, agility 20.

    Skills: Double E-level "Shenglong Fist", double E-level "Pounce", D-level "Transformation", D-level "Drive", C-level "Fist Intention (Passive)".

    Talent: Double C level [Hot Blood Burning (Passive)].

    Specialization: Computer Specialization - 3, Ancient Boxing Specialization - 5.

    Pedigree: C-class enhanced virus carrier.

    Job transfer mission: S level - the road to dragon promotion.

    [Nun] Letty Thomas: Strength 55, physical strength 30, spirit 80, agility 40.

    Skills: C-level "Shadow Spin Kill", B-level "Meteor and Fire Rain", B-level "Deadly Swamp", A-level "Wind and Fire Tribulation", A-level "Earth Tear", S-level "Fire Dragon's Roar".

    Technique: A-level "Nine Yao Fire Control Technique".

    Energy: A-level "Nine Yao Fire".

    Specialization: Whip Specialization - 5, Boxing Specialization - 3, Footwork Specialization - 2.

    Props: B-level dark tail whip.

    [White Princess] Shana: Strength 35, physical strength 55, spirit 120, agility 43.

    Skills: A-level "Mutant Psychic Power Suit".  Grade A "Diamond body (can grow)".

    ? Bloodline: Omega Mutant.

    [Manniu] Daniel: Strength 63, physical strength 60, spirit 7, agility 13.

    Skill: D-level "Giant Throwing".

    Talent: Level A [Strong Pressure]shrink].

    above.

    Seeing the laughter of his companions, Lu Yu, who was sitting in the middle of the room, unknowingly showed his gentle smile as before, but then it faded away inexplicably.

    It has to be said that Old Jason and Suez are extremely rare non-combat mutants. Although Suez is extremely strong and physically strong, this old guy does not have any fighting skills. Even the bloodline of Nikaidou Benimaru is probably  It was obtained by lottery after clearing the mission field, and Lu Yu felt that the purpose of using this bloodline was to generate artificial electricity when there was no electricity in the mission field.  And old Jason is even more special. Except for his extremely strong mental power, all other attributes are only 10 points.  "Great Prophecy", although it is incomplete.

    Fortunately, the nun possesses almost all powerful skills. You can imagine how many fierce battles the nun went through to protect these two old guys in the mission field before meeting him.

    The current situation is very good for Lu Yu¡¯s death squad, except for some flaws.

    Now that Old Jason and Suez have come to him, even if Lu Yu loses his emotions, for the sake of their powerful abilities, he is determined not to let them join the battle again. Even so, Lu Yu decides to buy some for the two old guys.  Defensive items and skills like Invisibility.

    After the White Princess joined and Lu Yu completed the battle for the Wolf King, the monk has been able to step back and serve as the bodyguard MT of Hawkeye/Old Jason/Suez. In order to make the White Princess more resistant, she must be strengthened.  .

    Of course, as his loyal younger brother, Zheng Bin currently needs to purchase some summoning skills for him to use. At the same time, he is about to experience "Resident Evil 2" in the next mission field, so he will naturally fight for his virus in the mission field.  Bloodlines find ways to move up a few levels.

    As for the nun, this red-haired beauty hardly needs any strengthening like Lu Yu. This boss has almost more high-level skills than Lu Yu. After spending some attribute points to improve the mental attributes, she can completely serve as the main output position.

    At present, the one who needs to be strengthened the most is Daniel.

    Although Lu Yu¡¯s instinct told him that this guy was actually useless, his reason kept reminding him that this mentally retarded friend was a very important person to him.

    So after much deliberation, Lu Yu decided to make a major change to Daniel.

    After looking through the family fortune, Lu Yu got two pieces of news, one good and one bad.

    The good news is that after adding Old Jason and the others into the team, he has become a rich man who can walk sideways in the golden zone. He has 970,000 honor points, 22 gold honor tokens, 2 silver tokens, and bronze tokens.  ¡Á2.

    The bad news is that the total attribute points are only 112 points. This is the result after returning 100 points to Lu Yu after the Wolf King War.

    For now, the only way is to spend honor points to purchase attribute points.

    So Lu Yu expressed his thoughts to his friends.

    The monk said: "It's not so bad to have money, right? Don't forget that 500 honor points can be used to buy 1 attribute point. What's more, who doesn't know that improving one's attributes is the best way now? It is estimated that the price of attribute points can be bought in the market  It¡¯s definitely more than the 500 price tag.¡±

    Old Jason said: "Indeed, as a transit point for adventurers, the enhancement store itself cannot provide many attribute points, so although the attribute points have not reached the point where they are priceless, they are not far behind.  "

    Although Old Jason was not very familiar with Daniel, his words were always to the point, and the monk had always had a close relationship with Daniel. The two of them really had no selfish intentions in saying such things.

    Naturally, Daniel didn¡¯t care about his IQ. He chuckled and said, ¡°Yu Yu, as long as I can be with everyone, it¡¯s fine. And I don¡¯t really like fighting.¡±

    Lu Yu smiled softly, but his brain was thinking quickly.

    Of course he knew that what Old Jason and the monk said was right. It is really not worthwhile to use honor points to buy attribute points now. What's more, if you have money now, who knows whether there will be many places to use money in the future, such as the Black Iron Tribulation.  There must be many tasks of forced deduction of money.

    But he also knows that Daniel¡¯s strength may not be as useless as it seems on the surface. If it is strengthened, it may be more useful than himself in small team battles.

    After thinking for a while, he stood up and said, "Well, I'll go to Hongmen to see if I can buy some attribute points from them. If not, I'll find a way."

    Everyone nodded, and Suez suddenly said: "Lu, give me your Zanpakut¨­."

    "?"

    He didn¡¯t say anything, and Lu Yu almost forgot that he still had such a thing. It¡¯s funny to say that if you practice the Zanpakut¨­ to the highest level, you will definitely have extremely strong combat power.This kind of thing is almost as elusive as A-level perfect blood. It's something that adventurers are so excited about, but it doesn't fit into Lu Yu's eyes at all.

    Lu Yu summoned his sword and asked, "Why do you think of studying the Zanpakut¨­ again?"

    Suez Heyran: "Old Jason and I have figured out some ways to solve the Zanpakut¨­'s first solution. Maybe in the next mission field, each of us can free the Zanpakut¨­."

    ¡­¡­

    The villain has tried his best to reduce the data of the team to give you a general understanding. If you want to spray, please spray lightly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 1 The Expendables: Sword and Shield

    Lu Yu seemed a little disapproving of Suez's words.

    His powers are numerous and mixed, and it is imperative for him to specialize in one power.

    But he also knows that the power he doesn¡¯t need may not be needed by his friends.

    If so, he just put down his Zanpakut¨­ and walked out of the apartment without saying anything else.

    Lu Yu has already been to Hongmen in the Bronze West District once, so he will be familiar with it again.

    It was dusk, and business was booming in this Chinese-style tea house.

    As soon as Lu Yu entered the door, the scar-faced man Liu Dahong noticed him and immediately came to greet him.

    "Mr. Lu, welcome!"

    Lu Yu smiled very elegantly: "Hello, I'm looking for Mr. Yu."

    Liu Dahong said: "I'm sorry, Mr. Lu, we just went out of Hongguan not long ago, why don't you wait while you eat?"

    "good."

    Liu Dahong immediately invited Lu Yu to the private room and entertained Lu Yu warmly.

    The table was filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes. Even Lu Yu couldn't help but twitch his index finger as he ate one bite at a time.

    He chewed it carefully and said, "Brother Liu, what is Mr. Yu busy with?"

    Liu Dahong said: ¡°We at Red Stick received a notice more than half an hour ago and returned to our headquarters in Qingtongdong District for a meeting.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "That's right, Brother Liu, I have a question, could you please ask me."

    Liu Dahong laughed sarcastically: "Whatever Mr. Lu said, I, Liu Dahong, know everything about it."

    Lu Yu said: "I wonder if Hongmen will also do some business with adventurers?"

    Liu Dahong was stunned and said: "Business? There are some of these, but only a small part of them involve murder or mission business. Most of them are directly trading props with adventurers without going through the enhancement shop."

    He thought something happened to Lu Yu before and he couldn't survive, so he wanted to ask Hongmen for help.

    It¡¯s no wonder that he would think this way. Lu Yu from the previous mission field immediately evacuated after getting the information about Old Jason and others. Red Stick Yu Yaozong ordered Liu Dahong to lead people to follow Lu Yu, but their speed was really slow.  I didn't make it to the last minute to enter the mission field, so I don't know what happened to Lu Yu inside.

    Lu Yu¡¯s feminine smile made Liu Dahong feel a little creepy: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, I wonder how Hongmen¡¯s prop business is generally done?¡±

    Liu Dahong said dumbly: "Generally speaking, those who do business with us are adventurers who know the existence of the ten major families and have a close relationship with our Hongmen. Most of these people serve as our Hongmen's informants in major mission fields.  , they obtain something that is not of much use to themselves, or want to buy something that is not available in the enhancement store, they usually trade with me, Hongmen, and of course, Hongmen will also give appropriate discounts."

    Lu Yu said "Oh" and waved his hand. A small mountain of equipment, props and skill books fell on the ground next to him, startling Liu Dahong.

    These are all things Lu Yu obtained from scattered plot characters/monsters in the mission field, as well as adventurers he killed. Some of them are not worth much, and some are worth two cents.

    He said lightly: "These can be considered as my thanks for Hongmen's previous help."

    Liu Dahong was dumbfounded and lowered himself to check these things. He didn¡¯t know it by looking at them, but he saw that there was something really good in them.

    C-level skill "Great Flame Hammer", double C-level props [Streaming Adamantine Ring], B-level equipment [Sword of the Sunset King]

    These are good things that are obtained directly from the mission field and are difficult to get from the reinforcement shop.

    Liu Dahong stuttered and said: "Thishow is this so embarrassing?"

    "Don't worry, this is purely a thank you gift from me to Hongmen. Without your news, my friend would never be able to get what he wanted even if he didn't die in the mission field."

    ¡°Since Mr. Subversive said so, what if our Hongmen accepts these?¡±

    A bright and bold voice sounded at the door of the private room.

    Bald Yu Yaozong walked in with big strides.

    Lu Yu did not salute, but just nodded to him.

    Yu Yaozong did not express dissatisfaction. He waved to Liu Dahong and said, "Put your things away and you can go out."

    After Liu Dahong left, Yu Yaozong sat down carelessly, poured himself a glass of wine and raised a glass to Lu Yu: "Avogadro's subversive, Mr. Lu, I congratulate you on acquiring the bloodline of Wolverine."

    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, then raised his glass and touched him and said, "Your news is coming soon."

    Yu Yaozong waved his hand and said:"Mr. Lu, our Hongmen did not spy on you, but we passed the information back from other families' internal channels."

    Lu Yu said: "So you mentioned my matter when you went to the meeting?"

    Yu Yaozong laughed: "Not only did we mention it, we only talked about two things in this meeting, and they were all about the death squads."

    "They are all ours?" Lu Yu was a little surprised.

    "No, no, no." Yu Yaozong shook his finger: "It's about [TESword] and [TEShield]."

    Lu Yu tilted his head and said, "What is that?"

    Yu Yaozong smiled: "The full names are [TheExpendablesSword] and [TheExpendablesShield]."

    "[Suicide Squad Sword] and [Suicide Squad Shield]?" Lu Yu said strangely: "Which district are these two teams from?"

    Yu Yaozong said: "Of course they are all from the Bronze District. [TEShield], that is, [Suicide Squad Shield], is Mr. Lu's team. Mr. Lu is known as Avogadro's subversive. He has been sniped since he entered the city.  Interception, but always able to turn all kinds of crises into benefits, is extremely powerful. In this case, if there is only one [Suicide Squad], then everyone dares to say what the name of sword and shield is. But in mainland China  Someone had already established a suicide squad before Mr. He was also valued by the ten major families and the Adventurer Alliance. This person led his team to gain various benefits in the mission field, but afterwards he was able to be admired by experts.  The sword is hidden in the sheath and is not known by others, so based on the characteristics of the two teams, the big shots above use [TESword] and [TEShield] to distinguish you."

    "So we are the Suicide Squad Shield?" Lu Yu said a little funny.

    Based on Yu Yaozong¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something.

    "That's right, but the name of the Death Squadron Shield is usually a mouthful, so the higher-ups usually call you [TEShield]."

    Lu Yu put down his chopsticks and leaned back on his chair: "Can you tell me what these two things are?"

    Yu Yaozong was not unsure and said straightforwardly: "The first thing is that there is news that [TEShield] captain Avogadro's subversive forces are under attack from Magneto, Hydra, Stryker and the Sakura family.  Not only did he escape with his own people, but he also obtained the Wolverine bloodline that no one in the entire Scarlet City has been able to obtain until now - still in the Bronze District. For your Excellency, we at Hongmen have naturally admired and wanted to make friends with you from the very beginning.  Yes, so there is an order from above that no matter what, we must find a way to establish a good relationship with Mr. Lu, hehe, so Mr. Lu didn¡¯t come to see me today, I will also find a way to invite Mr. Lu to connect with us. "

    This guy speaks very frankly. In fact, he knows very well that if smart people use their brains, it will easily arouse resentment.

    Lu Yu was obviously satisfied with what he said and did not refuse to establish a relationship.

    Yu Yaozong sniffed proudly and continued: "The second thing is that there is definite information that [TESword] captain Avogadro's Hidden led the team to annihilate the adventurers of the Glorious Family in "Alien 2"  , and obtained an A-level prop [Mother Emperor's Palace] that is comparable to SS-level. This prop can provide Avogadro's Hidden with three alien eggs every day. It has been passed down from above, [TESword] to us  For Hongmen, if you can make friends, make friends; if you can¡¯t make friends, don¡¯t make enemies.¡±

    "Is it really her" Lu Yu pondered and said, "What is [Mother Emperor's Palace]? Is it very powerful?"

    Yu Yaozong shook his head and said: "The most powerful thing is not this prop, but the three abnormal eggs that are born every day. Mr. Lu is familiar with creatures of the opposite sex, right? The facehuggers produced by the eggs are very terrifying. As long as the physical strength of the facehugger is low,  At less than 5%, it can kill even a diamond-level strongman and give birth to a monster with 60% of the strongman¡¯s total strength + all the abilities of the alien, and this monster can be signed into a pet contract.¡±

    "When he said this, even Lu Yu felt a shudder. If this was the case, then Youjing's strength had indeed increased a lot. If she was given a chance, she might not lose to herself who had already risen to such a terrifying level.

    Seeing Lu Yu's cold expression (actually it was just Lu Yu who forgot to pretend to be expressive), Yu Yaozong explained: "Mr. Lu, you can rest assured that although this Avogadro's Hidden is from the same parallel universe as you, and is even in the team,  His name is similar to yours, but this person never likes killing, and as long as he doesn¡¯t push people too hard, he usually won¡¯t kill them all.¡±

    Lu Yu touched his nose and said to himself, if you knew that I was the number one person on Yu Jing's list who must be killed, you probably wouldn't have said so much.

    When facing a powerful enemy, the first thing you need to do is not to fear the opponent's power, but to work hard to improve your own strength.

    Lu Yu changed the subject and said, "Brother Yu, I came to you this time because I want to do a business with you."

    "Oh?" YuYaozong said curiously: "With your strength, Mr. Lu, the business you want to do must be extraordinary. Please tell me."

    Lu Yu said: "My team needs a batch of attribute points now. Of course, you can accumulate this kind of thing slowly and rely on the mission field. It's just that we plan to make a big deal in the next mission field, so we need something quick.  "

    "Attribute points." Yu Yaozong frowned: "I really can't make the decision on this. Mr. Lu should also know that attribute points in the city now have a price but no market."

    Lu Yu said: "That's why I came to find you."

    Yu Yaozong thought for a while and said, "Let's do this. Mr. Lu will have his meal first, and I'll contact the boss."

    "certainly."

    After Yu Yaozong left, Lu Yu fell into deep thought.

    Comparing the strength of the two suicide squads, Yu Jing and himself, it is also obvious that when they meet again, they can definitely defeat Yu Jing.

    First of all, in terms of personal strength, although Lu Yu's attributes have been improved to a very terrifying level, and his combat skills combined with his immortal body can also display tyrannical strength, but even after going through a mission field, Lu Yu may not dare to say that he can completely defeat Xiao Xiao.  Jing, there is no other reason. This Nizi's "Yi Jin Jing" combined with the "Swastika Suppressing Demonic Eye" can release too many skills. Unless fighting in close combat, it is difficult to have a chance to kill her.

    Although old Jason and others have returned after a mission, who knows if Yujing¡¯s team will recruit new people?  It should be noted that several members of Youjing's team in the Predator mission field could not lose to extremely powerful people of the same level such as Xue Ziyan and Bai Yu. If calculated, the black man and the monk were similar in strength. Zheng Bin could only hold them back.  As a swordsman, Hawkeye can only compete with Beer after mastering "Bullet Enchantment". The remaining Bald Man and Kula, who use the full moon scimitar sword technique, face the nun who has distanced himself.  It's probably between a tie and a tie.  As for Old Jason and Suez, Lu Yu always regarded them as researchers and should not participate in the battle.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s probably unclear whether this bastard will help anyone in a real fight.

    Under this situation, even if Sifengyuan Youjing does not recruit any new team members, relying on the new species of aliens born from the facehuggers will be enough to turn the tide of the war.

    Therefore, if he really encounters You Jing, the only way is to change the line, use Hawkeye and others to hold You Jing down, and then Lu Yu will fight against You Jing's team. Once all of You Jing's team members are killed, You Jing will be defeated.  That isbut if a fight really breaks out, the attitude of the monk and others is questionable.

    When I had feelings before, I couldn't see clearly, but now I don't have feelings. Thinking about it purely rationally, based on the friendship between Monk Yingyan and others and You Jing, if there was a real fight, if You Jing saw his subordinates being slaughtered by Lu Yu, he would initiate a fight.  Wei Lai, Monk and the others may not be able to stop her.

    Lu Yu groaned. After losing his feelings, it would be even more troublesome to think about these matters of human relationships.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but lu yu¡¯s heart is already beginning to be happy that he has no feelings.

    It took a long time for Yu Yaozong to go. Even though Lu Yu chewed his food very carefully, he only came back after drinking for three times.

    He looked a little tired and sat down and said: "We have reached a compromise and the superiors agreed to pay Mr. Lu 500 attribute points."

    "500" This amount is a bit too little for Lu Yu. These attribute points can barely upgrade a well-developed Black Iron adventurer to Silver.

    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s expressionless face, Yu Yaozong said, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you think it¡¯s missing?¡±

    Lu Yu said: "Yes."

    Yu Yaozong smiled bitterly and said: "It's already a lot, Mr. Lu. You should know that a normal adventurer may not have more than a dozen points of experience in a mission field. A strong person like Mr. Lu naturally doesn't care about a mere 500 attribute points, but  This is Hongmen¡¯s accumulation in Qingtong West District in the past month.¡±

    Lu Yu nodded: "I know, how much is it?"

    Yu Yaozong said: "Mr. Lu, since I, Hongmen, want to make friends with Mr. Lu, I naturally have to express some sincerity. All these attribute points are given to Mr. Lu for free."

    Lu Yu smiled softly: "Hongmen is really generous. What is the current ratio of attribute points to honor points?"

    Yu Yaozong said: "1:800, the enhanced store has increased to 1:850 these days."

    Lu Yu said: "Hongmen directly gave away 400,000 yuan just to make friends with a little person like me. I feel a little distressed."

    Yu Yaozong shook his head: "Mr. Lu had a good relationship with my Hongmen eldest brother on Earth. After his death, he avenged him for me, which is enough to see Mr. Lu"

    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu had already stood up and walked towards the door: "There is no need to say unnecessary bragging. I always borrow one thing and pay two back. If the Hongmen people mess with me in the future, I will not hold back. Just remember  , I owe you?A favor from Hongmen worth 800,000 honor points.  "

    After saying that, he walked out.

    Yu Yaozong smiled bitterly and poured himself a glass of wine.

    Liu Dahong walked in and said, "Brother, how are you doing?"

    Yu Yaozong took a sip of the white wine in his glass and said, "I'm not sure whether we are good friends or not. He said he owed us a favor of 800,000 honor points."

    Liu Dahong said: "This is a good thing."

    Yu Yaozong shook his head: "Let's not mention this for now. I suspect he may have noticed something And have you noticed that although he smiles from time to time, his eyes are always cold."

    ¡­¡­

    After wasting more than an hour in Hongmen, when Lu Yu returned to Old Jason's apartment, Zheng Bin was the only one left at home.

    Seeing Lu Yu coming back, Zheng Bin immediately jumped up and said, "Brother."

    Lu Yu said: "Where are the people?"

    "We've all gone to eat. I'm waiting for you at home."

    Lu Yu said ¡®oh¡¯: ¡°Then go ahead, I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Zheng Bin hesitated and said: "Brother."

    "how?"

    "Wellactually they are not the only ones going to eat."

    "Oh?" Lu Yu noticed Zheng Bin's expression: "Who else is there?"

    "Sifengyuan Youjing."

    ""

    Lu Yu was silent, thought for a few seconds and then said, "Take me there."

    In a relatively luxurious restaurant in the West District, two suicide squads booked the entire venue. There was no serious person in the group. They were eating, drinking, playing and having fun. The front of the very good Western restaurant was equipped with a karaoke OK.  Jing sang with Daniu and Bi'er in his arms, and opened a few tables nearby to make room for dancing. Kuang, Kula, Monk, and the three children danced to the tone-deaf song of Yu Jing of Sifengyuan.  There was a pool table. Hawkeye and Kula were playing billiards, and the nun and another beautiful woman with long black hair were playing cards with two old men.

    In short, apart from not eating, a group of people had a lot of fun in this restaurant.

    After Lu Yu and Zheng Bin walked in from the front hall, Zheng Bin glanced at Lu Yu's face and found that the latter did not have an unhappy expression. He immediately quietly walked around Lu Yu and went to the nun's side.

    Lu Yu naturally noticed Zheng Bin's movements, but didn't say anything. He walked straight to Youjing of Sifengyuan, picked up a bottle of beer (Lu Yu:can anyone tell me why there is beer in the Western restaurant), and drank alone  got up.

    There were all top adventurers present. Except for Daniel, Lu Yu had noticed almost everyone as soon as he came in, but they also habitually did not go over to start a fight.

    Sifengyuan Youjing¡¯s singing was completely inversely proportional to her voice. Even though Lu Yu had no emotion at all, he still grinned when he heard it.

    After drinking a bottle of beer, Youjing understood immediately, gave the wheat to Bi'er, moved sideways to Lu Yu and said, "I heard that you went to find Hongmen?"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer but asked: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    You Jing said: "I am originally from the West District."

    Lu Yu said: "Congratulations on your [TESword]."

    Youjing said: "It's my turn to congratulate you [TEShield]."

    Lu Yu smiled very gentlemanly: "I thought you were not a crazy person."

    You Jing said: "I am not."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you mind going out for a walk?"

    Youjing shrugged, and the two of them walked out and followed the elevator to the top of the building.

    Youjing said straight to the point: "I heard that you plan to go to "Resident Evil 2" in the next mission field."

    Lu Yu was smiling, but his eyes were very gloomy: "You want to go too?"

    You Jing said: "It's not about fighting, it's about joining forces."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you have a news network in the city?"

    Of course, what he was talking about was not that he was about to enter the "Resident Evil" mission field.

    You Jing said: "Yes."

    Lu Yu said: "What happened at the top?"

    Youjing glanced at Lu Yu in surprise: "You also have a news network here?"

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer.

    Youjing said: "You are right, there is a war in the Golden District, a battle between the five families."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 2 The True Swastika Eye to Suppress the Demon

    Lu Yu said: "Five major families?"

    Youjing said: "The Enzuka family and the Undead family are facing off against the Beigong family, the Guangrong family and the Sakura family."

    Lu Yu sneered: "I thought someone finally dared to resist the No. 1 Purgatory Blood."

    You Jing said: "That's impossible. The blood of Purgatory has existed since the founding of Scarlet City. How can other families resist with its centuries-old heritage?"

    Lu Yu said: "Why are they fighting?"

    Youjing said: "The Yanzuka family and the Undead family are families that have risen in recent decades. They have already joined forces. Although they have joined the top ten, they are ranked last. People always have to climb up. If someone makes progress, someone must become a stepping stone.  "

    What she said is the cruel reality, whether it is the earth or the scarlet city.

    Lu Yu said: "Some people don't want to be a stepping stone, so they have to resist?"

    Youjing said: "If only the Guangrong family is about to be trampled, someone will surely reap the benefits. But the Yanzhong family and the Undead family have repeatedly violated the Blood of Purgatory, and the boss is not happy. Although he didn't say anything, there will definitely be some  Little brother, stand up.¡±

    Lu Yu understood, and immediately said: "You know this, so you dare to take action against the Guangrong family, just because they can't spare the time to deal with you?"

    You Jing said: "That's right."

    Lu Yu said: "Your news network is really spread out."

    You Jing said: "There are always people who will be blinded by interests."

    She asked back: "How did you know something happened to the high-rise building?"

    Lu Yu said: "I went to Hongmen to buy attribute points and learned that the attribute point market, which has been stable, has skyrocketed."

    You Jing said: "The sea surface is making waves, and small fish and shrimps are also affected. This is very common on the earth."

    Lu Yu said: "Hongmen gave me 500 attribute points as a gift."

    You Jing sneered: "With the power of Hongmen, this is just a drop in the bucket."

    Lu Yu said: "I have a good relationship with Hongmen, and they may not want to see my rise."

    You Jing said: "You might as well show your face to them, maybe you can test it out."

    Lu Yu said: "I did it, and they didn't stop me when I left."

    You Jing said: "So Hongmen is indeed accumulating strength internally, and for this reason, it will ignore you at all costs."

    Lu Yu said: "If something hadn't happened to the superstructure, the price of attribute points would never have skyrocketed, and Hongmen would not have refused to accept my deal."

    Youjing said: "It seems that Hongmen is also making preparations."

    Lu Yu said: "Even if the Yanzhong family and the Undead family are newcomers, they should never be destroyed so easily."

    You Jing said: "Big forces are like tigers, they eat people without spitting out their bones. If there is a chance, I believe other families would not mind dividing these two families and eating them."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    The sun sets over the western mountains, and the moon rises quietly.

    The scenery on the top floor has always been extremely beautiful. However, the world only sees the coolness of the people on the top floor, but they don¡¯t know that the higher you stand, the more painful the fall will be, not to mention that it is cold at high places.

    The warm and cold night breeze blew through You Jing's hair and flowed through Lu Yu's nose.

    It fills your nose with fragrance.

    Her breath has always been the same as hers, clean and refreshing, never too feminine and feminine.

    She turned around and looked at Lu Yu: "What are you thinking about?"

    Lu Yu put one foot on the railing on the roof and pressed his whole body on it: "A lot."

    Youjing of Sifengyuan exhaled a long breath and said, "It feels good to see many old friends."

    Lu Yu stared straight into the night sky: "They are by my side, do you still want to kill me?"

    Sifengyuan Yujing said: "I know there is an SSS-level item in the city, and this is what I am determined to get."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think I will rob you?"

    You Jing said: "There are many similar props, and their functions are almost the same, but the difficulty of obtaining them is very different."

    Lu Yu said: "Can you tell me about it?"

    You Jing said: "The name of this prop is "The Eyes of the Resentful Girl", and its function is to resurrect the dead."

    Lu Yu said: "I have heard of some props for resurrecting the dead. Although the levels of resurrecting others are different, the highest is S level. Why do you only want this one?"

    Youjing looked at Lu Yu deeply and said, "The ability of all other resurrection items is to return the deceased to the state before death, without exception."

    Lu Yu said: "Where is this one?"

    You Jing said: "Its function is to return the dead person to the point in time you want him to return to."

      Lu Yu was stunned, and soon he understood what You Jing meant, and said, "You want me to be resurrected to the time when I first met you, or a few years after that."

    You Jing said: "Yes, but even if I get this prop, I have to do one thing before I want to fulfill my wish."

    Lu Yu said: "Since we need to resurrect someone, then this person should be dead."

    Youjing said: "This is my lifelong wish."

    Lu Yu said: "If you say that, I also feel that I should die - or you can ignore me and let me jump around, and others may kill me."

    Youjing said: "I have thought about this too. Dear Mr. Avogadro's subversive, but I know who you are. Just as you obtained the Wolverine bloodline in one mission, I want to kill you, no matter what.  It¡¯s hard for me or anyone else to reach the sky.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So you won't place your hopes on others."

    You Jing said nothing, which was equivalent to acquiescence.

    The two were silent for a few more minutes.

    You Jing suddenly said: "Do you remember that Viper team?"

    "The big one?"

    "yes."

    "I killed them all."

    "Did you chase them into "Alien 2"?"

    "Indeed, I just didn't expect that there would be an unexpected gain."

    Lu Yu secretly sighed that Youjing was really lucky.

    However, he felt that even if he entered "Alien 2", he might not be able to obtain the [Mother Emperor's Palace]. A person's fate and style determine his future, and he and Youjing have two different styles.  It's incomparable.

    Lu Yu said: "You want to join forces, and you also want to get a share of the T-virus original solution?"

    You Jing said: "Although I have gained a lot of honor points currently, the road ahead is even longer. If you want to become stronger, the easiest way is to burn money."

    Lu Yu looked straight at her, expressionless: "What if I don't agree?"

    You Jing said: "You will agree."

    She pressed her slender jade finger on her left eyelid: "Because I will trade one eye with you."

    "One eye?" Lu Yu said, "I don't understand."

    You Jing said: "You should know that my strongest ability is the swastika-suppressing demonic eye."

    "yes."

    You Jing said: "Do you know its true meaning?"

    "Appreciate further details."

    You Jing said: "The eyes of the swastika to suppress demons are originally the left and right eyes. The right eye is the eye of the dharma without any form, the left eye is the true eye of the karma fire swastika seal mantra, the left eye enters the Buddha, and the right eye protects the Tao."

    Lu Yu said: "Be more detailed."

    Youjing said: "The left eye's karmic fire swastika seal mantra true eye has its own Buddhist wheel-turning swastika fire. It is very consistent with your internal power of the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra" and "Yi Jin Jing", and it also comes with the five directions of supreme karma.  You should have seen the Buddha Mudra, the five-direction Buddha Mudra of supreme karma released by the wheel-turning swastika fire. The skills of the five-direction Buddha Mudra of supreme karma are low in cost and powerful, and all skills can be understood by yourself. Karma Fire  The True Eye of the Swastika Seal Mantra has a very strong effect on understanding all Buddhist scriptures. If you have the internal power of the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra", this eye is perfect for you. What's more, the wheel of the Swastika Dharma Fire has a powerful effect on all souls and yin bodies.  Substances have extra damageif that doesn't impress you, I can't."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    He has certainly seen the power of Youjing's Swastika Suppressing Demonic Eye. It is indeed powerful, but it is not necessary for him, because he has no shortage of skills now.

    But Youjing had one sentence that moved his heart, that is, the True Eye of the Karmic Fire Swastika Seal Mantra has a very strong effect on understanding all Buddhist scriptures.

    One of the abilities that Lu Yu needs to upgrade most urgently is the level of the "Marrow Cleansing Sutra". Only by raising the level of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, the more attribute points he can convert will become stronger, and his combat effectiveness will be stronger.

    "What about the right eye?"

    Lu Yu couldn't help but ask.

    You Jing smiled gracefully and said, "Don't ask if you shouldn't ask. I only plan to give you my left eye."

    Lu Yu said: "Are you so kind? Or maybe there is something hidden here."

    Youjing sighed softly and said, "I really can't hide it from you."

    "The eyes of the Swastika Suppressing Demonic Eyes are originally the left and right eyes. The right eye is the Eye of the All-day Transformation Magic Eye, and the left eye is the real eye of the Karma Fire Swastika Seal Curse. After the two eyes are merged into one eye, they automatically have the ability of both eyes, which is called the Heavenly Fire Swastika Phase Illusion Curse.  True Eyes. The original eyes have direct attack skills. The Formless Heavenly Fire and the Chakravartin Fire are merged. The Formless Heavenly Fire burns**, and the Chakravartin Fire burns the soul. The two fires merge into the Formless Swastika Fire. Receive the spell.  The person¡¯s soul is doubly burned.¡±"This merged eye is called the [True¡¤Swastika Demonic Suppressing Eye]. The [True.Swastika Demonic Suppressing Eye] possesses all the skills inherited from the original Swastika Suppressing Demonic Eye, including the five-direction Buddha mudra to eliminate supreme karma and  The Three Purities Supreme Seal and Curse. The Three Pure Purities Supreme Seal and Curse includes the Formless Heavenly Lord Mantra and the Supreme Three Pure Pure Illusion Technique."

    Lu Yu said: "Then what are the conditions for the merger of the two swastika demon eyes?"

    Youjing said: "The swastika-suppressing demonic eye does not reach its strongest level once you possess it. It requires continuous understanding and evolution. And there is one factor here, that is, the [All-day Phaseless Transformation Dharma Eye] of the right eye is suitable for  I am a woman, but the [Karma Fire Swastika Seal True Eye] for my left eye is suitable for men. After I obtained the Swastika Demon Suppressing Eye, my right eye continued to evolve, but my left eye stagnated, which made me understand that my left eye needs to rely on men to use it.  Reach your strongest.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "So you want to give me your left eye, let me cultivate it to the strongest state, and then merge it with your right eye? So what is the method?"

    You Jing said: "When you practice it to perfection, I will tell you before you fight to the death with me."

    Lu Yu said: "Why not give it to your team members? Is it because one person must die to fuse the two swastika-suppressing demon eyes?"

    Youjing said: "You shouldn't ask, don't ask."

    Lu Yu thought for a while and finally nodded and said: "Okay, I will sign a contract with you."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 3 A strange A-level skill book

    After hearing Lu Yu's words, Sifengyuan Youjing couldn't help but look at him in surprise.

    Even though there will inevitably be a life-and-death duel between him and her about friendship, love, and old grudges, there is always a tacit understanding between them - even a heart-to-heart trust in each other.

    As agreed in the workplace before, they trust each other, so they decide not to sign any contract.

    Except for the time when Lu Yu used the captured Bi'er to force You Jing to sign a contract - even that time, Lu Yu was not worried about You Jing dealing with him, but worried about her dealing with Bai Yu and others.

    So if there is a transaction between just two people, then the transaction definitely does not require signing any contract.

    Lu Yu noticed You Jing¡¯s expression and immediately thought of this matter.

    So his brain quickly calculated the gains and losses caused by deceiving Youjing.

    By not sharing the benefits of the T-Virus original solution with Youjing, but getting the Swastika Suppressing Demonic Eye for free, he would have made a lot of money.

    However, the voice in his heart told Lu Yu that if he did this, one day he would betray the monks, nuns, old Jason, and Suez.

    Then gradually, the lost feelings can never be found again.

    The state of pure reason without emotion is of course the easiest to weigh the pros and cons, but also the most difficult to make a decision.

    Lu Yu tried his best to suppress the calculation in his heart and said: "I have obtained the inheritance of Wolverine."

    You Jing was stunned: "What is inheritance?"

    Lu Yu said: "Everything about Wolverine, even his past memories."

    You Jing said: "This is a good thing."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you still remember why I often went to find women on earth?"

    You Jing said: "Don't let the beast in your body appear."

    Lu Yu said: "After merging with Wolverine, it reappeared. Although it was suppressed for fifteen years, this 'beast' is still ferocious. It has suppressed my feelings."

    You Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of surprise: ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Lu Yu said: "I am a person without feelings now. It is hard to say whether I will find feelings again in the future."

    Youjing looked deeply at Lu Yu, but couldn't find any emotion in his eyes. She understood that what he said was true.

    So she sighed softly: "You said you wanted to sign a contract with me because you didn't want your last emotion to be killed by 'reason'."

    Lu Yu said: "I have told you the truth, will you still choose to trust me?"

    "certainly!"

    Sifengyuan Youjing said with certainty: "Of course, I will definitely trust you. Even if the feelings are suppressed, I believe that the memories of us are still in your mind."

    Lu Yu lowered his head and thought for a long time before saying, "I know, I will not let you down."

    You Jing smiled: "Actually, it's nothing. If you only plan to experience "Resident Evil 2" in the next mission field, it's actually a question of whether you trust me or not."

    Lu Yu was stunned, and immediately said: "Does the exchange of the Swastika Suppressing Demon Eye have to be done at the end of the mission field?"

    Youjing said: "Because we are not a big family and do not have dedicated medical and magic professions, we can only replace the eyes with the help of the treatment during the final mission evaluation But it will cost a lot.  correct."

    Lu Yu said: "I'm not worried about this, I'm just wondering if there will be any rejection."

    Youjing said deeply: "No, I believe that if it were you, as long as it was you, our flesh and blood would not be mutually exclusive!"

    "I understand, thenget ready."

    Lu Yu controlled a smile on his face and jumped off the roof of the building dozens of meters high, leaving You Jing alone and confused in the night wind.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Lu Yu walked out of the room and was helpless to find a group of guys lying in a mess in the living room, sleeping soundly, without any appearance or vigilance that an adventurer should have.

    But it¡¯s no wonder. After all, what we experienced in the mission field was a real life-and-death struggle. If we can¡¯t relax and enjoy ourselves after returning to the city, I¡¯m afraid the last string in everyone¡¯s mind will break.

    By the way, why are Youjing and her people here too?

    Lu Yu shook his head and walked out of the room and came to Suez's room.

    There were noisy sounds inside. As soon as Lu Yu came in, he found two old men studying something energetically.

    Although they have different studies, they have the same personality. Once they delve into something, they will inevitably become passionate about it and forget about it.Food.

    Maybe all successful people are like this, maybe only such talents are more likely to succeed.

    Lu Yu turned around and went downstairs without disturbing the two of them.

    The morning sun hits your body, warm and soft.

    The city seems to have wisdom. It always has clear skies and a suitable climate, giving the returning warriors the brightest weather, allowing them to be in a good mood to relax and forget their pain.

    Speaking of which, cities seem to be more humane than the earth.

    Lu Yu was not just wandering around aimlessly. After eating some Western breakfast in the cafe downstairs, he went straight to the mission field and entered the altar.

    It¡¯s not that you want to enter the mission field, but usually there are some flea markets around the entrance altar in each area, and a large number of adventurers gather to sell and buy some things that cannot be bought in the reinforcement store.

    You can tell at a glance whether urban things are valuable or not, so you can tell at a glance whether there is anything valuable at each stall.

    There are not many people with yellow skin in the Western District, so Lu Yu did not attract any attention.

    He was caught in the bustling crowd, swinging from stall to stall.

    After browsing most of the market, he didn't find anything of value. Lu Yu couldn't help but secretly thought that he was not very lucky.

    However, just when he was almost about to leave, he suddenly caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye.

    His mind moved and he stepped hard on the ground.

    The tyrannical force allowed him to stand firmly in the crowd, like a rock resisting the waves. The dense crowd was swayed as he stood still, and some began to yell and curse.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. He took two steps forward and squatted on the stall, touching his finger to a golden skill book on the stall.

    "What is this?" Lu Yu asked thoughtfully.

    The stall owner was a bearded adventurer. He shrugged and said, "As you can see."

    Unlike other stall owners who try hard to sell their goods, he seems to not care whether his goods will be viewed by others.

    Lu Yu said: "I know, but this skill book is actually A-level?"

    The bearded man curled his lips and said, "If you are not blind and know that you cannot do anything fake in the city, there is no need to ask."

    Lu Yu blinked: "How much does this thing cost?"

    Big Beard said: "It's the same price as a normal A-level skill book, a gold honor token, and 130,000 honor points."

    Someone next to me said: "You are robbing money! Can you tell me how this crap can improve your strength? Not to mention that ordinary adventurers in the Bronze Zone can't afford it. Even if people from the ten major families come, no one will think about it."  Do you want to buy this crap thing of yours?"

    Someone else challenged me: "That's it, man, don't be fooled by the appearance of the skill book. Look carefully at its skill introduction, it's useless!"

    Others sneered: "Not only does this lousy skill book have a funny name, but the skill descriptions are also so funny. Even if you give it to me for free, I won't want it!"

    Under the ridicule, the bearded man was not angry at all. He just said in a rough voice: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It doesn't matter if you buy it or not, don't stop me from doing business."

    Hearing what he said, some of the adventurers expressed disdain, some were angry, and some threatened him.

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t pay attention at all. It was a bit strange for someone to get an A-level skill book in the Bronze District, but what was even more strange was that no one was interested in this skill book when it was placed here.

    He touched the skill book with his hand, and the skill introduction panel popped up.

    " Summon the person with the closest bloodline to you. The summoning price is calculated based on the person's death time, individual strength and summoning time. Each summon costs a minimum of 1W honor points, and there is no upper limit on the maximum. Note: The world of the strong  No one can understand, maybe what they want to get by spending money is just the deepest emotion in their memory."

    Lu Yu said: "There is indeed no market for this skill book in the city, but it is useful for recalling the past. I will buy it"

    Before he finished speaking, a voice came from beside him: "Haha, it just so happens that my next mission may be against Deep Blue City. If this thing is sold to the Dragon Clan, it will definitely cost a lot of money. I want this skill book!"  "

    Lu Yu looked back indifferently, but what came over was a blond man with his chest hair exposed.

    He said calmly: "You and I have the same idea, but I came first. So"

    He said to the bearded stall owner: "I want this copy of "Call Me Daddy"."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.Persistence is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 4 Yuanlu Zhi¡¯s Snake Hair

    As for whether the man with the hairy chest was the stall owner's supporter, Lu Yu didn't need to make any effort to guess.

    This guy revealed the true meaning of "Call Dad" as soon as he arrived, which immediately caused the surrounding adventurers to be dumbfounded. When they reacted, they found that this was indeed a beautiful idea.

    In the Bronze District, the existence of the nine major cities is no longer a secret. Even adventurers who have just entered will quickly know what the nine major cities are.

    Scarlet humans, orange vampires and werewolves, golden orcs, dark green elves, dark blue dragons, indigo goblins, dazzling purple dwarves and giants

    Even the angels of light and the undead of darkness.

    Starting from the Bronze Zone, with the exception of the last two cities, ¡®communication¡¯ in the seven major cities has begun to appear, and the mission field is no longer just a battle between people.

    As for the Dragon Clan in the Bronze Zone, as Old Jason said to Lu Yu, although they are powerful, they are roughly similar to human strength because they almost all appear alone.

    For human adventurers, the existence of fantasy creatures like dragons does conform to all the ideas of the strong.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? Like shiny things, strong and tyrannical, with different attributes. More importantly, every dragon has powerful elders.

    So if "Calling Dad**" falls into the hands of the Dragon Clan, it will be worthy of being an A-level or above skill book.

    No one can guarantee that they will not encounter a dragon in the mission field. Even if the transaction cannot be completed, it is still good to use a gold medal of honor and 130,000 honor points to buy the life of a person or a team of people.

    However, there are not many adventurers in the Bronze Zone who can spend such a huge amount of money, so more people still choose to wait and see.

    The hairy-chested man was stunned for a moment, strode up to Lu Yu, looked down at him and said, "Boy, you must not know who I am, that's why you dare to steal my things."

    Lu Yu said without raising his head: "So are you planning to increase the price?"

    "Price increase?" The hairy-chested man laughed: "Of course not. The things I want to buy are always given to me by others at reduced prices!"

    As he spoke, he glared at the bearded stall owner fiercely and said, "Hey, if you don't want to die on the mission field, trade these two silver badges of honor for 70,000 honor points to me!"

    The bearded man looked at the man with chest hair blankly: "Are you sick?"

    With that said, he had completed the deal with Lu Yu.

    "Wait a minute! You two bastards!"

    Seeing that he was being ignored, the chest-haired man roared like a roaring lion: "Don't you know who I am!? I am the golden lion of the Yanzhong family! How dare you two ignore me!?"

    Lu Yu put the skill book in his pocket and suddenly showed an extremely elegant smile: "Why are there always idiots like you in this world? No wonder the Yanzhong family is now facing siege from three major families."

    Wow!

    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding adventurers immediately started making noises. A large number of them knew the power of the Golden Lion and the Yanzhong family, so they deliberately captured the distant land. Now they heard that the Yanzhong family was about to face  The other three families immediately started talking about the siege.

    The golden lion's face turned red and white, staring fiercely at Lu Yu and Big Beard.

    However, just when everyone thought he was about to run away, the man suddenly smiled.

    "No. 154280, No. 116363. I wish you good luck on the next mission."

    The bearded man's face instantly turned pale, his mouth opened and closed several times under the cover of his beard, and his body was shaking like chaff.

    Lu Yu was just the opposite of him. Under this man's elegant movements and expressions, his eyes suddenly shot out two rays of cold light, hitting the golden lion like a strong wind sweeping through an extreme ice storm.

    With this look, even the golden lion couldn't help but shudder.

    However, this man is quite tough. With such a murderous gaze, ordinary adventurers would probably be scared away. Instead, this man took a step forward with a sinister smile. He was two meters tall, standing next to Lu Yu.  It is completely okay to look down on or despise each other when we are together.

    "What? Are you unhappy with what I said?"

    Lu Yu still had a gentlemanly and elegant smile on his lips. He suppressed the murderous intent in his eyes and said calmly: "I'm curious, how do you know other people's numbers? Can you, like this, be able to tell other people's numbers?"  What about attributes?¡±

    Golden Lion put his face very close to Lu Yu and said coldly: "There are some things you don't need to know, and"

    He put his mouth close to Lu Yu's ear and said grimly: "Remember, even though the Yanzhong family is only the last of the ten major families, it is not something that a bastard like you can ignore. Let you understand clearly, Avogadro  subversive, you are on the list of Yanzhong family¡¯s purges.Be among the best.  "

    Lu Yuhun smiled nonchalantly: "Should I say this is my honor?"

    The golden lion looked back and said, "Do you think the Yanzhong family will definitely lose? You are wrong, but it is a pity that you can't see the Yanzhong family's great victory."

    His eyes were different from the arrogance just now, they were full of strong confidence.

    Lu Yu said: "I will wait and see."

    As he spoke, he imitated the chilling smile of the golden lion, leaned forward to the golden lion's chin and said softly: "The next mission is the day after tomorrow, "Resident Evil 2", I'll wait for you, and the one who doesn't come is  Coward."

    His voice was gentle and calm, but it was as cold as a cold wind in Golden Lion's ears. He stared at Lu Yu in disbelief: "Resident Evil 2? Do you want to"

    Lu Yu smiled lightly, turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    "Of course, the Yanzhong family and the Undead family must have hidden secrets. The big families have think tanks. The think tanks of the two big families may not have expected what kind of enemies they will encounter."

    Lu Yu said this in Old Jason¡¯s apartment.

    There are only four people in the whole room.

    Lu Yu, old Jason, Youjing of Sifengyuan, and the beauty with long, straight black hair who newly joined Youjing¡¯s team.

    The flower and bird garden is full of water and moonlit night.

    Youjing said: "The news I have received recently is that people from the two major families are full of confidence. I am afraid that the winner of this battle will still be the blood of purgatory."

    Hua Niao Yuan Shui Yue Ye rolled her long hair around her ears and said with a chuckle: "Everyone in the world thinks that even if the alliance of the three major families is defeated in the end, the Blood of Purgatory will definitely help them, but as the highest among the highest, the Blood of Purgatory will  Blood may not mean that the rabbit will die and the dog will cook, or"

    Old Jason said: "Or just break up the three major families, and then promote the two major families to the top. Dogs must also be capable to be favored."

    Lu Yu gently stroked the book "Call Dad" on the table, turned his head and smiled elegantly: "Then shouldn't I provoke that golden lion?"

    You Jing narrowed his eyes: "If you have no feelings, don't smile. The coldness behind your smile is very annoying!"

    "No way, brother!" Hua Niao Yuan Shui Yue Ye giggled; "I think Mr. Lu is very handsome like this Yeah, he is indeed very handsome. He looks very much like those feminine and ruthless characters in anime."

    Youjing flicked the little nympho's forehead with two fingers and said, "I've heard of the Golden Lion. Although he looks overbearing and careless on the outside, he is actually a very strong guy. He is just good at  He just hides his inner delicacy. How can such a person be so stupid? In addition, if he calls out your number, he may not really be able to see your data. It is very likely that he has investigated it beforehand and comes here.  Provoke trouble.¡±

    Old Jason touched the beard on his upper lip and said: "If he is really a smart man, he should know better than to sneak into the village to shoot"

    He suddenly realized and said to Youjing: "I'm sorry Youjing, I didn't"

    Youjing waved his hand and said: "I know this is just a metaphor. Jason, you are right. If he is really smart, he should know that assassination is easier than explicit killing."

    "Unless," Lu Yu narrowed his eyes imitating You Jing: "Just like the Yanzhong family's trump card, the Golden Lion is certain to be able to kill me after knowing that I have obtained the Wolverine inheritance, but I really want to  I don¡¯t know what trump cards he has.¡±

    "The frog in the well."

    You Jing sneered: "Do you think you are strong because you have the Wolverine bloodline? Do you think you are unparalleled in this bronze area? Let me tell you, there are so many strong people, how can you see them all?"

    Lu Yu shrugged and said nothing.

    Shui Yueye spat out her sweet tongue and interrupted: "Brother, Mr. Lu, what should I do with this skill book?"

    Lu Yu said matter-of-factly: "This kind of thing is too uncertain. It's possible that after using it, the person summoned is not the father but the second uncle and the third uncle. And then 'it seems to have discovered something' so the human adventurers didn't use it at all."  It¡¯s necessary. If you don¡¯t have enough money, it won¡¯t be wasted. Anyway, you will know everything when you encounter the Dragon Clan.¡±

    "Naive." You Jing curled his lips: "Have you ever thought about what if the society of the Dragon Clan is the same as our society on earth? If everyone in the Dragon Clan is so strong, they still need the city to train them? Maybe what you have encountered  What about a dragon adventurer whose father is actually a dragon farmer?"

    Her series of questions stunned Lu Yu, reminding him that the elf Xiao Guliang he met before had indeed said that elf society was like the earth.

    But Lu Yu is also a cheerful person. He threw the skill book back into the storage space and stretched greatly; "MasterIf you have money, why don't you spend money to buy it?  "

    Youjing glanced at him, stood up and walked to the door: "That has nothing to do with me, but be prepared to enter the day after tomorrow, and don't let the murderous intention seal your IQ."

    Shui Yueye made an embarrassed expression at Lu Yu and followed him closely.

    There were only two people left in the room. Old Jason said: "Have you lost your feelings?"

    Lu Yu nodded and told him about the killing power.

    Old Jason was silent for a long time and said: "If this is the case, the person we should be trying our best to cultivate now should not be the great bull, but the white princess."

    Lu Yu waved his hand to reassure Old Jason and said, "Did you just take Daniel to be strengthened?"

    Old Jason said: "Yes, the nun took Daniel there, and spent a total of 302 points to strengthen Daniel's attributes to strength 90, physical strength 70, spirit 7, and agility 50. You know, Daniel's talents are indeed powerful.  It also costs a lot.¡±

    "What about the rest?"

    "White Princess Shana spent 22 points to raise her strength and agility to 50, nun 20 points to raise her spirit to 90, Zheng Bin 80 points to raise her strength to 80 and spirit to 90. In this way, what you brought back  500 attribute points, 454 points are gone, and only 158 points are left."

    Lu Yu nodded: "I only need 50 points, the rest"

    "No, we have to keep the rest. Our current strength is enough to cope with most of the battles in the Bronze Zone. I know there are some things you can't tell us about, so you must leave some attribute points.  As a backup. Don¡¯t forget, you are the strongest among us. Only if you maintain the fastest progress can our team keep moving forward."

    "I see."

    Lu Yu said: "Then haven't you done some strengthening of your skills and equipment?"

    "Everyone's skills are fine. I just bought three skill books for Zheng Bin and Daniu. But the follow-up focus, as I said before, should focus on strengthening Princess Bai. I don't know why, when I think about you not having any  I'm a little worried about emotional matters."

    Old Jason¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. He can think of almost everything Lu Yu can think of. He knows that there are some things. There is a big difference between talking about feelings and not talking about feelings.

    ¡­¡­

    Time was tight, so the two suicide squads were not given much time to run in. They only temporarily rented a training ground as a venue for cooperative practice.

    Of course, nothing can be accomplished in one day's training. Fortunately, everyone is also a very flexible adventurer, and they can basically react in time to special situations.

    The only thing that worries Lu Yu and You Jing is the difficulty of the mission field.

    The Bronze Zone mission field itself can be divided into two types.

    One is that the adventurers join just to serve as cannon fodder and younger brothers. Just like in the mission field of "X-Men Origins: Wolverine", the adventurers can hardly participate in the battle of the plot characters; the other is the mission field like Alien  , adventurers must engage in a face-to-face battle with the strongest enemy in the plot.

    In the former, the existence of the adventurer will not change any plot - there are not many people like Lu Yu after all; in the latter, the adventurer follows the plot and completely betrays the original plot, and the final result is completely different.

    The reason why Lu Yu and Sifengyuan Youjing are worried is because they cannot know in advance what mission modes and main tasks they will encounter.

    As for obtaining the original solution of T virus, everything must comply with God¡¯s will.

    The so-called God¡¯s will, of course, is the direction of the mission. The result of going against the will of God is naturally like Lu Yun getting the [Perfect Blood] and Yu Jing getting the [Death Note]. Of course, you have to pay a high price to get it.

    However, based on the plots in movies and games, Old Jason and the long, straight black beauty Hua Niao Yuan Shui Yue Ye have come up with several ways and methods.

    Lu Yu only discovered later that the reason why this little girl named Shui Yueye had been taken as a think tank by You Jing was because she was very good at judging things and analyzing data, and was especially good at probability theory.

    Even Lu Yu wants such a talent, but he doesn't dare to do this kind of poaching, and Lu Yu vaguely feels that he still hopes in his heart to have such a person to assist You Jing.

    Time flies by like a fleeting moment in fact, it has only been a few days.

    These days, [TFShield] is living and dining in old Jason's room in the West District, so they are having fun, but no one knows that Lu Yu pays the 'stay fee' for these guys every day.

    "Resident Evil" mission field has always been regarded as one of the simplest mission fields by adventurers. The biggest advantage of this series is that even if there are mountains of corpses, as long as the equipment is properly worn, it is difficult for an adventurer to die.

    So this series ofAs long as the mission field appears, there will be a group of people who want to go in and enjoy the autumn breeze. If it happens that this day happens to be the day when you should enter the mission field, it will be like great luck there.

    Lu Yu and Youjing couldn't help but have headaches under this crowd. They were squeezed into the portal forcefully - if it cost their lives, all the politeness would be nothing more than a fleeting moment.

    ¡­¡­

    "Alice, the security captain of the Umbrella Company, was infected with the virus. She was stored in the hive as the company's experimental subject and the only survivor. When she escaped from the hive, the entire Raccoon City had turned into a hell on earth. Alice discovered  She gained great strength, agile speed and super perception, and then she encountered"

    "The system is in chaos"

    "No. 126279 used [Torochi's Snake Hair], the level of this mission field has been upgraded, and the big battle has begun!"

    "The only mission released: Escape from Raccoon City before November 15th, 30 days later. For each day of escape, you will get +1 points. Those who do not escape in the end will be baptized by nuclear bombs."

    "The mission is started."

    "how so!"

    The adventurers who were born around Lu Yu howled.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 5 Ghost Hands

    "It is basically certain that the one who used [Torochi's snake hair] is the Sakura family."

    On the rooftop of a high-rise building in the dilapidated Raccoon City, Youjing said with a headache.

    People from the two teams [TEShield] and [TESword] gathered together, and there were scattered zombies wandering on the street downstairs.

    Youjing said: "The Sakura family is involved in the war between the five major families. They have no time to come up with suitable props or other strong men who can dominate the bronze area to deal with us, but they don't want us to get the T-Virus original solution, so the mission site is  Increase the difficulty by two levels.¡±

    Hawkeye sat on the fence, stroking G3's hair with one hand and said, "Youjing, what do you mean by 'a strong man who can dominate the Bronze Zone'? Could it be that there is someone in the upper area who can come to the Bronze Zone."

    Hua Niao Yuan Shui Yue Ye chuckled and said: "There are actually people like this, but there are only a few of them even among the top ten families. Everyone used to think that it was impossible for high-level adventurers not to return to the low zone. In fact, even if  This situation has happened twice in the past fifty years in Guandu City."

    Old Jason said: "Actually, Youjing means a monster that was created by the top ten families and has dominance in the Bronze Zone, right? It combines countless skills, bloodline props and enhancements from a big family, and limits those whose attributes have not been upgraded.  Bar?"

    You Jing said: "Yes."

    Old Jason said: "So, can such a person enter the high-level area from the low-level area to participate in the war? Or can he directly improve his attributes and enter the high-level area when the family needs it most?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Low-level adventurers can enter the high-level area at a certain price, but it is not clear whether they can participate in the battle. After all, the battle takes place at the mission field."

    Youjing said: "It must be the latter. In fact, every family supports some such strong people. When the family needs it, they will immediately upgrade their attributes and enter the high-level area to act as the family's new force. This is why the attribute points have been so fierce recently.  The reason for the increase.¡±

    "Compared with these irrelevant matters, I care about one thing more."

    Lu Yu squatted on the railing and said with a smile with half-closed eyes.

    His outfit today is very different. He is not wearing a simple leather jacket like before. Instead, he is wearing a beige suit, a white shirt and a red tie, a beige long windbreaker, and a large brim was forcibly put on his head.  Hood.

    This costume came from the bad taste of Shana and Shui Yueye, who met each other at first sight. The two little girls agreed that this man without emotions looked like a combination of Tuxedo Mask and a series of perverted characters in the comics, so they forced it on him  Put on this gorgeous and handsome dress.

    In this way, the sinister smile hidden in the gentleman's face on Lu Yu's face combined with this outfit makes him look even more evil and charming.

    Lu Yu was looking at the shadows between the buildings in the distance at this moment, and said softly: "Don't all the big families have mastered the method of improving the level of the mission field? Why do they still use snake hair?"

    Old Jason carefully flipped through "New Arbatel" and said without raising his head: "The higher the level of the area, the more difficult it is to upgrade the mission field level, not to mention that it is still two levels at a time."

    "I understand." Lu Yu's smile looked extremely evil under the shadow of the big-brimmed hood: "If this is the case, then there is no reason for the Sakura family to send someone in to die. In other words, the person who has been monitoring us,  Not from the Sakura family."

    "What!?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shuiyueye and Shana made a gesture of pressing their two fingers between their eyebrows. Their hands were tightly clasped together, and then gradually expanded and extremely clear mental power detection was reflected in everyone's minds.

    At the same time, Hawkeye caressed G3's palm and lifted it up. G3 transformed from a girl into a handsome sniper rifle in a ray of light. Beside him, Bi'er also took out his own gun at the same time, and the two of them aimed at what Lu Yu was looking at.  that direction.

    Before the four people made these moves, Lu Yu, who was squatting on the railing, had already stood up, leaning forward and falling from the top of the eighth floor.

    He held the long-brimmed hood with one hand, and the windbreaker on his body was blown by the wind pressure caused by the descent.

    This man had a devilish smile on his face. When his body fell two floors, his feet were already on the edge of the wall. Then he ran wildly and galloped down for several steps until he reached half the height of the building. When he kicked off with both feet,  The body had been ejected like a cannonball, and it landed directly across the thirty-meter-long street and landed on the side wall of the building in front!

    Before entering the mission field, Lu Yu also spent fifty attribute points to increase his agility to 60. Coupled with the bonus given by Wolverine, his actual agility has reached 310 points even without using the Muscle Changing Marrow.

    This gives him enough speed to gallop between buildings, even if it violates the gravity of the earth.Even if it runs wildly on the side wall of the house, it will never fall.

    Within a few ejections, Lu Yu had already crashed into darkness.

    With the help of the two girls¡¯ developed mental power detection, the city in the dark night was completely bright for the two suicide squads, and even the broken bones exposed in the wounds of the wandering zombies could be seen clearly.

    The bald man exclaimed: "Sure enough, mental power detection is a must-have ability for those with mental expertise in the Bronze Zone. It's really a must-see radar."

    The monk suddenly said: "Youjing, you said before that the Sakura family does not want us to obtain the T-Virus original solution. Why? They can completely increase the level of the mission field without spending so much effort. They only need to open the mission field next time in "Resident Evil 2"  Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to get it again?¡±

    You Jing said: "Everything is worthless once it is ruined on the street. Only monopoly is the best way to obtain resources."

    "over there!"

    The monk was about to say something when Hawkeye suddenly shouted loudly, and he and Bi'er pulled the trigger at the same time!

    What was ejected from Bi'er's gun was a beautiful blue flame. As soon as the flame came out of the barrel, it turned into a blue firebird and rushed out screaming. However, Eagle Eye was just the opposite. His bullet  Although it contains terrifying power, when actually fired, it looks like an ordinary bullet.

    The two bullets hit the shadow between the two buildings a thousand meters away, and exploded, blasting the side walls of the building into flames. The entire building seemed to have been bitten by a monster on the side, and was lost.  Half of the side walls and floors.

    But neither of them showed any joy.

    Through mental detection, everyone could clearly see that before the two bullets hit, a black shadow had flashed past and disappeared into the darkness.

    Lu Yu was frowning.

    He arrived only half a step behind the two bullets, but at the same time he saw the shadow dissipating into the darkness like water droplets falling into the sea.

    After turning over twice in the air to avoid the debris falling after the explosion, Lu Yu fell straight into the alley from a height of more than thirty meters, scanning the shadows in the darkness from left to right.

    As his murderous intent spreads, there is no longer any killing intent that he noticed before.

    But how could this happen?

    Oops!  Could it be

    Lu Yu suddenly turned around.

    "Disappeared? So fast."

    Kula looked at Youjing: "Boss, are there any adventurers in the Bronze Zone who are faster than that guy Lu Yu?"

    Youjing opened and closed her mouth and was about to say something when a stern look suddenly flashed in her eyes. Immediately, her right eye turned into a Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish. As soon as the Yin-Yang fish appeared, it spun rapidly, instantly stimulating a rich passion like a frosted wheel.  Milky white flame.

    At the same time, Youjing suddenly turned back, and her body jumped up and turned to face the sky above her head. Her fingers quickly made Taoist mudra, and a ball of milky white flames rested on it. She silently said in her mouth: "The Wuxiang Tianzun is born and Tao is unified. I  My destiny belongs to me and not to heaven and earth, the Demon-Suppressing Sword of Heaven!"

    Following her curse, a huge yin-yang fish about two meters in diameter suddenly appeared behind the woman. Chaotic light erupted like a torrent and a waterfall. Immediately, a majestic and fierce god rushed out with a sword, killing Youjing himself.  Wrapping it up, he swung a three-meter giant sword burning with milky white flames straight into the sky.

    At the same time, a pair of miserable ghost claws suddenly tore through the space in the sky and clawed at the body.

    The owner of this ghost claw is wrapped in a black robe. This black robe is like a black flame, constantly burning around him. The ghost claw is pale and human-like, covered with green will-o'-the-wisps. Just when it is exposed suddenly, it gives people a sense of  A heavy feeling of depression.

    In a matter of seconds, the God's long sword and the ghost claw collided together in an instant. The two heavy energies were intertwined. As soon as they came into contact, even time stopped for a moment. Immediately, the point of contact between the two exploded.  Exploding, the arc-shaped shock wave spread out first, sweeping the surrounding dust and sending everyone on the two suicide squads flying away.

    There was a look of horror in Sifengyuan Youjing's eyes, because she clearly saw that the Demon-Subduing God, which was composed of milky white phaseless Tianzun fire, was completely suppressed by the master of the Ghost Claw.  Slowly melting, at the same time a powerful force pressed on Youjing from top to bottom.

    The card crashed.

    Within half a second of contact, the floor beneath You Jing's feet was shattered. The mighty Tianzun carrying You Jing crashed through the rooftop and fell down!

    Immediately afterwards, a series of shattering sounds sounded loudly, and Youjing's body broke through the floors and crashed downwards, while a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    In the smoke and dust, the milky white flame visible to the naked eye of the Formless Heavenly Lord Fire transformed by the Demonic Eye of Swastika Suppressing Right was consumed at an extremely fast speed. Instead, the ghost clawsThe miserable green flames on the body became more and more prosperous, almost wrapping the entire body of the Ghost Claw owner, forming a huge green fire ball.

    Finally, the body of the Demon-Subduing God was completely dissolved, and the ferocious ghost claws wrapped with green flames got closer to You Jing's face, especially the sharp fingertips of the two middle fingers almost pierced into the pupils of You Jing's eyes.

    Boom!

    A thunderous explosion sounded, and the window wall on the side of the floor where Youjing and Ghost Claw's master happened to descend was shattered, and Lu Yu's beige figure rushed in with a bang.

    Among the gravel and broken glass, Lu Yu's scarlet eyes lit up like a raging fire in the dark night, igniting the darkness!

    The strange card that this man placed between his two fingers instantly erupted into a boiling light like a blood prison. As he waved his hand from bottom to top, a blood-red light curtain was drawn out from the side of the card.  , has expanded into a curtain of air like a wall of light in mid-air, rubbing the air to create fierce sparks, brushing towards the owner of the ghost claw in mid-air.

    ¡°Killing power!!!¡±

    The owner of the ghost claw made a hoarse sound of iron sheets rubbing against each other, and his body was instantly thrown upward, as if there was a rope pulled around his waist, and he instantly disappeared into the shadows.

    The blood-colored light curtain emitted from the card was at its maximum level, passing diagonally over Youjing's body, and even expanded to pass along the middle of the entire building.

    The two suicide squad members who were falling around felt as if a red sword light was slashing through the air. The building seemed to have been slashed through it, sliding down the diagonal section, and finally fell to the ground and shattered.

    Large clouds of smoke rose up, almost covering the sky.

    On several surrounding buildings, the members of [TEShield] and [TESword] stood close to each other to warn the surroundings, fearing that the owner of the ghost claw around them would attack at any time.

    It can be seen from the mental power detection that Lu Yu and You Jing were back to back and guarded against each other in the smoke and dust.

    In this range, two huge mental power detection fields, one on the left and one on the right, are like two light blue transparent umbrellas covering hundreds of meters of the house, and in the middle of the two fields, a blood-red mental power detection field is even more  It expanded and spread to the surroundings, completely covering the nearby kilometer radius!

    After a few minutes, the three large-scale mental power detection fields found nothing, and everyone slowly felt at ease, and a group of people quickly gathered together.

    The four of them, Monk, Daniel, Kuang, and Kula, warned the surroundings. Hua Niao Yuan Shui Yue Ye and Shana took turns opening the mental detection field to detect the surroundings.

    Lu Yu and You Jing both had livid faces. Obviously, with their confidence, their strength, and even their cooperation, they could not even see each other clearly, which shocked them a lot.

    Old Jason stroked his beard and said, "You can't even see his face clearly? What a terrifying enemy!"

    Bi'er said unconvinced: "That's nothing. Brother, he was just attacked unexpectedly, otherwise he would never be so passive."

    The nun smiled and said: "Isn't it too much to let an assassin fight with a warrior in close combat?"

    Bi'er said: "But"

    You Jing waved her hand to interrupt her: "The nun is right, but if this person is an assassin, it would be too scary."

    JD said: "Boss, why do you say that?"

    You Jing said: "If he is an assassin, he is actually capable of fighting with me, and he retreated calmly under Lu Yu's sneak attack. His strength must be more than a little stronger than ours."

    Suez said: "Don't forget that guy's ability. He suddenly appeared above us a thousand meters away. Is that the legendary teleportation?"

    As he said that, the old man laughed: "It's a very good ability. I've long wanted to make a teleportation device. Lu, catch him and let me and the old bastard study it."

    Old Jason sneered; "Do you think the two of us can restrain an adventurer who can teleport? I see there are a lot of people entering the mission field this time, why not"

    Hawkeye said: "Understood, let Lu Yu kill the super god, so that he can directly choose something from the treasure box dropped by the adventurer."

    When discussing the legendary abilities, several people had a hint of fanaticism on their faces.

    Instead, Lu Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "That person why do I feel a little strange?"

    Bi'er asked: "What's so strange?"

    This was almost the first time she talked to Lu Yu after returning from the Predator world.

    Lu Yu looked at her with the corners of his mouth raised.

    Bi'er's cheeks turned red and she stamped her feet: "Hurry up and say it!"

    Lu Yu restrained his smile and said, "I just think that??The ability to disappear into shadows is strange. The first time he used it was different from the second time he used it.  "

    But he shook his head to himself: "It's just that I don't quite understand what's different."

    Everyone thought about his words with some vigilance, especially Hawkeye and Bi'er, but they didn't find any problem.

    You Jing said: "Who is this person? Why did he want to attack us?"

    ????????? To return to the topic, this is indeed the first thing they should figure out.

    JD said: ¡°Is he from the Yanzhong family?¡±

    The confrontation between Lu Yu and Golden Lion is naturally known to everyone, so it is not surprising that there is such speculation.

    Zheng Bin said strangely: "But when did the Yanzhong family have such a great foundation? To be able to create that kind of monster in the Bronze Zone, even with the blood of purgatory, it would be very laborious, right?"

    His words made everyone frown again.

    Lu Yu suddenly stood up, and his actions made everyone alert.

    However, Lu Yu did not discover anything, but said: "Rather than making unreasonable speculations here, we should do our business. No matter who that guy is, he always wants to kill us or prevent us from obtaining the original solution of the T virus, so  ¡­Do you understand?¡±

    You Jing agreed: "Indeed, the time is only one month, and we don't have time to think about that. Finding the hive and going in is the most important thing."

    Shana suddenly said: "I don't understand. I've also seen this movie. Raccoon City is not too big. At our speed, it only takes half a day to leave even in the center of the city. Why are we in such a hurry?  ? Aren¡¯t you worried that being too impatient may lead to a sneak attack? It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Yu and You Jing glanced at her at the same time, but did not speak. Instead, old Jason explained: "It is precisely because it is the 30th day that the level has been upgraded to gold level. There is no camp division, no pattern, just a simple escape mission."  It¡¯s the scariest thing. I don¡¯t know, we might encounter"

    Before he finished speaking, somewhere in the distant city, a red laser shot into the sky and gradually expanded to a thickness of more than ten meters. It rolled up the surrounding air to form a huge ring-shaped shock wave. The intensity of this shock wave was even greater than  The damage caused by Youjing of Yuanqiang State and the master of Ghost Claw not only caused the surrounding low-rise buildings to collapse, but also the street ground, cars and other objects were thrown away.

    A group of people opened their mouths.

    Old Jason smiled bitterly and said: "It is possible to encounter the terrifying BOSS in the past generations of Resident Evil."

    "let's go."

    Lu Yu swung his windbreaker and turned around, jumping from the wreckage of the three-story building to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    In the other direction of the city, a temporary adventurer team of more than a dozen people walked slowly in the dark night.

    Each of them is armed with sophisticated firearms, and some zombies they encounter along the way cannot pose a threat to them at all, so it is very easy for a group of people in comparison.

    One of them, a handsome, tall young man with a wicked smile on his face, seemed to be the temporary leader of this group of people. While walking around like a walk, he joked to the people next to him: "Don't worry, the road I chose is definitely the best."  Okay, not only have we avoided those ambitious and powerful guys, but there will never be too many zombies. The only pity is that we can't encounter a large number of zombies. This ridiculous mission field has become gold level.  Each zombie is actually given 1 honor point."

    The little fat man next to him said with a smile: "Brother, why can this road avoid those people?"

    There was still sweat on his fat face, and his face was a little pale.

    The grinning young man said: "I just found a map. This road is one of the three paths leading to the exit of Raccoon City. It deviates from the main road, so there won't be too many zombies, and this path is not the closest to the exit.  That road, so we won't run into people who are in a hurry to escape. The most important thing is that this road goes around the Umbrella Company where the hive is located. Some crazy people who want to find the hive through there won't run into us.  "

    The fat man said: "Brother, why do some people want to find the hive? Are they crazy?"

    The young man with a bad smile said: "That is a very ancient legend. It is said"

    The group of people listened to the words of the grinning young man with great interest. From time to time, some people imagined that they had obtained the original solution of the T virus and soared into the sky, or that a "large wave" of zombies suddenly appeared for them to kill, thereby gaining more honor points.

    However, they did not realize that behind them, a pair of lonely pale and thin hands were floating and swinging out of thin air, following their backs from a distance.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 6 Mutation

    Raccoon City is not quiet at night. The wails of humans and the roars of zombies can be heard from every corner of the city.

    Especially the explosions that kept ringing everywhere kept stimulating the spines of all the adventurers, making them sweat and tremble at the same time.

    It was obviously a warm and humid night, but now it seemed so cold.

    Of course, for the two suicide squads who were marching in a hurry, the feelings of others had nothing to do with them.

    Although the gold-level Raccoon City is indeed much larger than the bronze-level city, it only expands the city by about five to ten times. At this level, adventurers can still escape in a few hours.

    It is obvious that there are probably a group of gold-level bosses waiting closest to the outskirts of the city.

    But this is not something Lu Yu and others need to care about.

    It should be noted that the hive where the original solution of the T virus is located is actually connected to the underground of a villa outside the city. If you can really walk to a certain floor of the hive and find that passage, you don't have to worry about being baptized by a nuclear bomb even if you are delayed.

    The mode of travel used by a group of people is not to drive, but to walk.

    When the biochemical crisis broke out, the fleeing people panicked and caused various car accidents. There were not many intact vehicles that could be found. And for the speed of adventurers, the vehicles may not be that much faster.  And you can't climb over walls or houses and take some trails.

    This method of action is a little slower, but it does not hinder them. The only problem is that the closer they get to the center of the city, the more zombies they encounter.

    Everyone who was well prepared took out various firearms and wanted to pull the trigger on the zombies, but was immediately suppressed by Lu Yu and You Jing.

    "Where ordinary zombies gather, there are likely to be high-level zombies hidden, and shooting will inevitably attract their attention." Lu Yu said.

    "Even if there are no high-level zombies, there will definitely be a large number of zombies coming. I heard that the G virus can ignore a large number of lower-medium bloodlines and transform humans into zombies. Although we have obtained some equipment before, we still need to be careful.  That's wonderful." You Jing also said.

    Lu Yu suddenly asked: "Wouldn't it be easier to obtain the G virus? Why does it have to be T virus pure plasma?"

    Old Jason and Suez were being held on the back by Daniel. Old Jason said: "Because the T virus plasma is the ancestor of all composite viruses. This virus is the least targeted and the easiest to be compatible.  After we obtained this virus, with my ability and my ability, we were able to develop a large number of new viruses, including the one in Zheng Bin's body. This theory of genetic morphological changes has been around since its inception.  He is controlled by the United Nations Biochemical Control Center, but with his computer proficiency, Old Butthole once made some for research, and found that if he changes part of the genetic sequence, he can theoretically create zombies that can spread on a large scale."

    He said a lot and breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Understood?"

    Lu Yu also smiled and said, "I don't understand at all."

    Old Jason almost fell off the bull¡¯s back: ¡°Sure enough, your IQ has dropped.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "This is what you need to think about. No matter what changes happen to me, our relationship has never changed. All I need to do is to realize what you think."

    Old Jason and Suez looked at each other and smiled happily.

    So the group of people did not choose to take action, but turned sharply into a nearby alley.

    ¡­¡­

    On a certain street in Raccoon City, two young men and women secretly climbed out of a crashed car armed with firearms. Although they looked embarrassed, there were no wounds on their bodies.

    Around him, more than a dozen zombies were attracted by the sound, and they came over with swaying sounds of "hungry~hungry~".

    The two of them glanced at each other, quickly climbed to the outside of a watch shop by the road, opened the door and rolled in.

    After locking the door again, the man breathed a sigh of relief: "I finally got through that section. Damn it, why should the wasp swarm appear in the sixth generation of Resident Evil?"

    The woman said: "It should be the reason for being promoted to the gold level."

    The man said: "Damn it! It must have been done by the [Azeroth Death Group]! My team provoked them last time. I never thought they would do such a thing just to kill me!"

    The woman leaned against him: "My dear, who makes you so strong?"

    Saying this, the woman in her heart scolded her with disdain: "Who do you think you are, you bastard? You really dare to put money in your own face. People who can use props to increase the level of the mission field don't have to spend money to kill you."  This strength?"

      But she just knew in her heart that she could not say anything. After all, she still had to rely on this man to get through this difficulty.

    The man said proudly: "Of course, my dual attributes have reached 90 points. I am just waiting to accumulate some strength before I go further to the Silver Field. But don't worry, I will take you with me when the time comes.  "

    The woman immediately gave her a sweet kiss: "Darling, of course I believe you!"

    The man laughed loudly, then thought of the threat outside, closed his mouth and laughed, and at the same time touched the woman's breasts with his hand.

    The woman let out a coquettish cry and pushed her body further towards the man's hand.

    However, just when the man and woman were about to have sex together, there was a sudden collision at the door of the back room of the watch shop, and at the same time there was a painful groan.

    The nervousness of the man and woman was immediately aroused. The man ignored that his dick was still hanging outside the zipper. He held a long sword in his right hand and pointed the gun in his left hand at the door of the back room.

    Empty~empty!

    The door was banged hard, and the hearts of the men and women were beating with the banging of the door.

    "Whowho is it! Come out!" The man knew that the woman was next to him and he had to act like a man no matter what, so he had the courage to ask loudly.

    boom!

    There was a loud bang, and the entire door panel hit the ground, and at the same time, a graceful figure also hit the door panel.

    ? Black trousers, red shirt, white jacket, red ponytail.

    The beautiful and young face was pale, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, and a slight groan could be heard from the clenched teeth.

    "Eh? This is this is" The man pointed at the graceful girl on the ground in shock.

    "Sheshe's not" The woman also shouted in surprise: "Claire, one of the protagonists!?"

    The man snapped his fingers: "Yes! One of the most popular heroines of Resident Evil, Chris' sister, Claire! Indeed, if it were in the game, she should also appear in Raccoon City at this time. In this way,  As long as we rescue her and connect with her, we might be able to receive a hidden mission, or even leave Raccoon City directly holding her lap!"

    The woman hurriedly said: "Yes, that's right, after all, the protagonist will not die!"

    The man smiled: "Then what are we waiting for?"

    The two of them helped Claire up as if they were seeing their own mother, and then carried her to a table next to her.

    Claire was not seriously injured, but an arrow hit his stomach and stabbed out of his back. It should have not damaged his spine or nerves, which made the man and woman even more relieved.

    They almost immediately took out a lot of recovery potions and poured them all into Claire.

    Produced in the city, it must be a high-quality product.

    After drinking a lot of recovery potions, the dead will probably come back to life, and Claire is no exception.

    The popular heroine reluctantly opened her eyes, took a few weak breaths and murmured: "LiLi"

    "What?"

    The man put his ear to it.

    "Lyon"

    "Leon!"

    The man and woman looked at each other and couldn't help but be overjoyed: "Where is he?"

    Claire raised her hand reluctantly and pointed in the direction of the back door: "Wu Weapons store."

    Leon is the most popular actor in Resident Evil, so it¡¯s obviously unreasonable not to give him a hug at this time.

    The man immediately put Claire on his back and ran towards the back door.

    The three of them pushed open the back door and looked around cautiously. Leon and Claire probably cleaned up the zombies around them. The back alley seemed very empty, and several zombies had their heads shot.

    Passing through the back alley, the streets outside are equally empty. Unlike the explosions that are blooming all over the city, it is quiet and intrusive here.

    The woman held the man¡¯s hand: ¡°Is it possible that they were injured because there was a pursuer?¡±

    The man was stunned for a moment, obviously he had thought of this, but he quickly smiled: "It doesn't matter, it's just a follower, I should be able to deal with it with my strength!"

    The two of them plucked up the courage and walked into the weapons store, which was already smashed into a mess.

    But in the innermost position, a man with blond hair and split hair was lying in a pool of blood.

    "No way? Leon!?"

    The woman screamed and rushed forward. Just as the man was about to say something, Claire said something in his ear.

    "What did you say? I didn't hear you clearly."

    The man put Claire on the counterGo up and put your ear to it.

    "ah!"

    A woman¡¯s scream came from behind.

    The man looked sideways, only to find that Leon, who was standing up unsteadily, had his whole head suddenly split open, and then a thick and long muscle rose up against the brain and two exposed eyeballs, like a huge skinless body.  Like a flesh and blood snake!

    "Isaid, go to hell!"

    Claire's voice suddenly changed, and the man subconsciously looked at Claire's eyes, which were very close to him, and suddenly turned as red as blood. Then she opened her little cherry mouth, and the corners of her mouth were grinning directly.  He raised his cheeks, exposed two rows of sharp teeth, and bit the man's left neck!

    "ah!!!!!"

    The miserable screams echoed through the sky.

    This sound reached the ears of all the adventurers in Raccoon City, causing everyone to shiver.

    The same incident is happening in various areas of Raccoon City.

    Lu Yu and others naturally encountered the same situation.

    "Tyrant I really miss him."

    Looking at the little giant with a green bald head and a heavy leather coat in front of him, Lu Yu rubbed his chin and said.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 7: Divine Sword and Thunder Control Technique

    "You're confused. This is a stalker, not a tyrant."

    Bi'er obviously had different opinions on Lu Yu's words.

    Lu Yu touched his nose: "Uh, is there any difference?"

    "Did the tyrants you saw before also have so many weapons in their hands?"

    Bi'er pointed at the monster in front of her and said.

    This guy is carrying a huge rocket launcher in his left hand, a six-barreled Gatling gun in his right hand, two shoulder gun launchers on his shoulders, and a huge machete on his back.

    Lu Yu smiled: "It's almost the same anyway. Wouldn't it be nice to kill him quickly?"

    "What if there are two?"

    Everyone is at an intersection with alleys on both sides. There is a street at their feet, which is equivalent to standing at a crossroads.

    When Shana said this, a tracker also appeared behind her.

    "What if there are three?"

    Shui Yueye pointed to one end of the street, where a follower with the same appearance also appeared.

    Lu Yu said: "Why do I think the trackers are deliberately driving us in a certain direction?"

    The nun chuckled: "You never like to be restrained~!"

    "Of course." Lu Yu snapped his fingers: "Zheng Bin, come on."

    "Wow, Kaka, hit me, Shenglong Fist!"

    Zheng Bin smiled strangely and stabbed in front of the first pursuer with two lunges. He hit the pursuer on the chin with a 'gas-consuming heel'. At this moment, the boy's strength had reached 80 points. Even if the pursuer  No matter how awesome he was, his strength could never exceed 800, so of course he was beaten backwards and floated more than two meters high.

    At the same time, Zheng Bin's eyes turned red, and several likas from the rooftops around the street jumped down and pounced on the other two pursuers.

    "Walk."

    Youjing shouted softly, and a group of people quickly ran under the pursuer who was shot away.

    Seeing that the fallen pursuer was about to hit his head, the monk chuckled and jumped up.

    "Heng Jade!"

    Boom!

    The figure of the pursuer seemed to be floating helplessly, and was suddenly blasted into the wall next to him.

    Boom!

    Another explosion sounded, and the last tracker actually released a missile under his feet. The hot air waves and flames immediately tore the Likas surrounding him into pieces.

    Immediately, the tracker strode towards everyone, and at the same time, the six-barreled Gatling gun in its right hand began to rotate rapidly, making a buzzing sound.

    "Hey!"

    A group of people rushed out of the alley. Da Niu, who was running at the end, suddenly stopped. He twisted his waist and grabbed the Yiliang minivan next to him. The muscles in his arms were bulging. With a strong effort on his arms, he had already thrown the entire van towards the approaching  Stalker rushing out of the alley.

    In his haste, the pursuer could only lift up the rocket launcher. With a roar, the van was immediately blown into a ball of fire, and at the same time, the air wave also knocked the pursuer backwards.

    Old Jason and Suez, who were carried on the back of the bull, hit the guy on the head hard, laughing and cursing.

    Daniel scratched his head in embarrassment and hurriedly followed the large army.

    Just when everyone was about to run into another alley, a roar came from the house next to it, and then the flames of the explosion rolled up countless broken stones and glass and flew out. The pursuer was knocked into the wall by Heng Jade.  Step out of the window.

    "The ghost is still here! Kula!" Youjing said coldly.

    "let me!"

    The bald man smiled wildly, and the scimitar in his hand suddenly erupted with golden light. He turned around and slashed out with the sword while running. In an instant, countless crescent-shaped golden sword lights were like autumn leaves dancing in the wind, giving people a sense of desolation and sadness with a harvest.  The artistic conception is joyful, but this sword light contains endless murderous intent.

    "Full Moon Sword Technique¡¤The Autumn Dew of Gui Soul's First Life!"

    These countless golden blades immediately hit the pursuer. Although the pursuer with tyrannical power cannot exert his full strength under the suppression of the suppression equipment, he does have the strength of peak bronze. However, such a tyrannical pursuer,  He didn't even have time to utter a wailing cry before he was blasted back into the display window by the sword light.

    ¡­¡­

    The largest church in Raccoon City.

    A group of adventurers have gathered, and among them sits the dashing Jill Valentine. This beautiful and graceful female character has always been one of the favorites of biohazard fans, and is the main character in "Resident Evil 2"  "The movie also showed very strong fighting power.

    At this moment, Gil was treating these adventurers as mercenary warriors, making moves?Speech.

    "My friends, Raccoon City has now completely fallen into the darkness of the government. The raging virus is not the reason for them to close Raccoon City. As mercenaries and capable people, you all have the responsibility to protect more people.  People walked out of the city"

    Her speech was very emotional because she is a person who loves life.

    "It's just that although many adventurers looked like they were in high spirits, they secretly frowned in their hearts.

    If they hadn¡¯t understood the truth that ¡°if you follow the protagonist, you¡¯ll get something to eat¡±, they wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of the people. In the city, nothing is as important as your own life.

    Gill was still giving a speech, but the two adventurers close to the wall of the church were chatting about unrelated things.

    A: "Are you sure that even if we are of vampire blood, we will still be infected if we are injured by zombies?"

    B: "How could I lie to you? Otherwise, why do you think "Resident Evil 2" was included in the Bronze Field? For people like us who can kill countless zombies with just one punch and one kick, wouldn't this mission field be the best?  A good place to earn points?¡±

    A: "Huh? That's it. That's so fucking nonsense. I originally thought that a zombie is just one honor point, and I can get a lot of soft girl coins in this mission field."

    B: "You better not underestimate this mission field too much, otherwisehuh?"

    B¡¯s eyes widened because he saw a pair of pale but smooth slender arms slowly stretching out in the shadow behind A.

    A: "What?"

    B: "By the way, there should be no ghosts in "Resident Evil", right?"

    A: "Of course, what's the matter?"

    B: "Then you"

    A looked back along B¡¯s eyes and immediately found that the pale ghost hand was about to press on his shoulder.

    "Wow, help"

    Before I could say a word, those ghostly hands were already on A's shoulders, and then A's whole body was immediately dragged into the darkness and disappeared completely, leaving only the shrill screams echoing in the church.

    Everyone, including Jill, made alert movements to the surroundings at the same time, but there was no one in the direction of the sound except B, who looked pale.

    "How¡­¡­"

    As soon as Jill opened her mouth, she heard a sound breaking through the air above her head. This woman was worthy of being the popular heroine in Resident Evil, and she immediately stepped back one meter.

    Plop!

    There was a heavy impact, and everyone looked down and opened their mouths in unison.

    Especially B, he has a deep understanding that the clothes of the person who fell on the ground are A who were snatched away by ghost hands a few seconds ago.

    However, at this moment, A no longer looked human. His body was completely like a mummy, worse than the female corpse in Mawangdui. Except for the two eyeballs protruding from the eye sockets, the entire body had no moisture at all.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    An adventurer nearby gently kicked the mummy on the ground. Immediately, the evidence mummy seemed to be blown away by the wind, turning into a pile of Xisha and falling to the ground.

    The adventurers couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of cold air.

    "Who is it!? Who is it! Come out quickly!"

    The gloomy church, the weird atmosphere, the terrifying mummies.

    All of this finally triggered fear in the heart of a timid adventurer. He roared and pointed the MG3 heavy machine gun at the walls around the church and pulled the trigger crazily.

    "Chidori!"

    With a low roar, the entire church was illuminated by shining tears. Immediately, with a pop, crackling thunder and lightning exploded in the chest of the timid adventurer. There, a blood-stained palm holding the thunderbolt  , pinching a bloody heart.

    Snapped!

    The heart exploded and blood splattered everywhere. The stamina gauge on the timid adventurer's head was instantly emptied, and his whole body fell to the ground.

    Instant kill!

    The horrors came one after another. Every adventurer looked at the silver-haired young man in surprise as he threw away the lightning in his hand.

    The young man snorted coldly and said: "Remind everyone, don't forget where we are now, no matter how cautious you are, if anyone dares to make a big noise and do anything that may attract zombies,  He is your fate."

    Although his words were bloody, they were true. They were indeed for the good of all adventurers, but the process in between was really unacceptable.

    But this young man¡¯s determination and indifference, as well as his almost iconic silver hair, also reminded some adventurers of him.

    "Is it the silver-haired Krause?"

    "Is it him? West District"One of the most powerful men?  As expected, he is indifferent and cold-blooded!  "

    "Wow! What a cool man!"

    Krauser glanced at everyone indifferently, ignoring other people's words of praise or appreciation, and sat back next to Jill.

    "Silver-haired Krause? Jie Jie, I have indeed heard of him."

    A hoarse sound like the friction of gold and iron sounded on the roof, causing everyone to look up.

    ??Ghost hands!

    The first impression in everyone¡¯s eyes is a pair of ghost hands!

    These hands were pale and lifeless, the fingers were long and slender, and each nail was extremely sharp. They looked terrifying.

    Especially the green flames attached to these ghost hands gave people the feeling of a will-o'-the-wisp, and all the adventurers couldn't help but make fighting postures.

    Krauser stood up and shouted in a cold voice: "Who are you? Did you do what just happened?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly and did not speak. Instead, his figure floated downwards. Only then did everyone notice that the reason they only saw a pair of ghost claws was because the entire body of the owner of the ghost hand was hidden in a set of black  In the robe, this robe is like a burning black flame, constantly steaming.

    The owner of the ghost hand landed directly on the ground, took a few steps forward, and exposed his body to the light, allowing the adventurers to roughly see half of his pale cheeks, a hooked nose and a bright red face.  Mouth.

    The corners of the bright red mouth are turning up.

    The owner of the ghost hand spoke, and there was another unpleasant sound of metal grinding against iron: "It seems that it was wrong again? It doesn't matter. It would be good to kill you to calm down the mood."

    "Who on earth are you!?"

    Krause came out of the crowd and went straight to the owner of the ghost hand and spoke word by word.

    In his body, wisps of white lightning slowly aroused outside his body, surrounding his entire body in thunder.

    The reason why this man is well-known to the adventurers of the Bronze West District is not only because of his extremely strong strength, but also because he is one of the few in the West District who was promoted from the Black Iron West District to the Black Iron West District in seven months in just ten mission fields.  As an adventurer in the Bronze West District, many people say that the reason why he already had a strength comparable to that of a Bronze-level player in his eighth mission field was due to the bad luck in that "Death Note" mission field, but luck is also the reason.  Part of the strength, so this man is well-deserved to become a Bronze West Top Ten player less than three months after promotion.

    "Lei Dou Qi?"

    The owner of the ghost hand opened and closed his mouth, and then showed a disdainful and cruel smile: "You are too weak to have the fun of a plaything."

    "Plaything?"

    Krauser repeated the word: "Plaything!"

    His eyes widened suddenly, and cold light flashed: "You are too confident!"

    As he spoke, the thunder and lightning around the man's body suddenly aroused to a height of three to four meters, and the bursting thunder branches pushed the surrounding adventurers far away.

    "Confident, right? Hehe, yes, just confident!"

    The owner of the ghost hand put down one hand and hid it in his black flame-like robe: "It's too hard to deal with you with one hand!"

    "die!"

    Krauser was furious. He clasped his left hand on his right wrist. The lightning condensed in his hand and exploded into a ball of thunder. It beat rapidly in the palm of his hand: "Chidori!"

    With a movement of his feet, the electric light and flint had moved under the owner of the ghost hand, and the one-handed thunder ball slammed into the latter's heart.

    However, at that moment, Krauze couldn't help but hesitate, because he saw the condescending Ghost Hand owner showing a big smile, as if his conspiracy had succeeded.

    (It¡¯s a scam!)

    Krause followed his heart, twisted his waist, and suddenly disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    "there is none left?"

    "What ability is this? Teleportation?"

    "It should be invisible, right?"

    The adventurers made a fuss and couldn't help but start talking.

    At the same time, the smile of the owner of the ghost hand did not change, but his exposed right hand was stretched back.

    Click~~~!

    There was a sound of thunder and lightning burning the flesh, and the adventurers were shocked to find that Krause had appeared behind the master of the ghost hand at some point.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the owner of the ghost hand actually blocked this Chidori move with one hand!

    (How can it be!)

    Krauser¡¯s pupils shrank sharply.

    His Chidori was inspired with 70 points of strength and 100 points of spirit. Even though it was not as powerful as in the original work, it was almost the same. How could it be blocked so easily?

    (No, he didn¡¯t block it with his body!)

    Krauser clearly saw that,My Chidori Lightning was actually blocked by the green flame a centimeter outside the Ghost Hand Master's skin, and could no longer move forward even half a step!

    "What are you surprised about?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "What are you surprised about? This level of energy cannot be reduced even by half of my magic fire. As expected"

    He put his other hand on his forehead and laughed loudly: "Sure enough, only those two guys can give me the fun of the game, Jie~ Hahahaha!"

    "asshole!"

    Being looked down upon like this made Krause shocked and furious. He crushed the Chidori in the palm of his hand, flipped backwards and landed on the ground. He spread his lower body in a horse stance, stretched his arms to both sides, and the thunder fighting energy in his body was activated.  A blue-white sparkling vortex forms above the head.

    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the owner of the ghost hand, especially the other party¡¯s keen detection and superb skills, which made him extremely afraid. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but want to use his strongest move.

    The owner of the ghost hand sighed and was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he crossed his arms and watched with interest.

    Seeing that the owner of the ghost hand was not moving, Krause suddenly retracted his hands and quickly made various handprints on his chest. In front of his handprints, an ancient Chinese circular formation quickly appeared, with the ancient seal character "ling" written in it.  The word "virtual" emerged from the formation up and down, and slowly merged into a ball, gradually forming the shape of an ancient Chinese long sword. At this time, a huge golden S gradually appeared behind Krauser.  words.

    "It's an S-level skill!"

    "Fuck you, Krauser, you bastard! Run!"

    "Does he want to destroy us all? This bastard!"

    A group of adventurers were frightened, and regardless of whether there were zombies around them, they rushed frantically around the church, trying to break through the church wall and escape.

    "You want to leave, don't worry, come watch the show with me."

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled slyly and waved his left hand gently. A circle of green flame suddenly appeared on the wall of the church. This flame was not hot, but rather cold and gloomy.

    "Get away!"

    An adventurer waved his sword and slashed at the green flame. However, as soon as the sword landed on the green flame, it was quickly ignited and melted.

    "No, it's impossible! My sword is a B-class weapon!" The adventurer immediately screamed.

    There are still people who do not believe in evil and want to brave the flames to escape, but their end is naturally to burn quickly.

    This green flame may seem ordinary, but it can ignite the soul of a person. Although the adventurer who is caught will not die immediately, he must continue to take potions to barely stop the decline in physical strength.

    Krauser¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his heart had long been neither happy nor sad. In his opinion, even if the guy in front of him was not the BOSS, he was still not much worse than the BOSS.

    So he speeded up his hand seals and kept chanting in his mouth: "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Temple turns into divine thunder, and the brilliant power of heaven is used to attract it with the sword!"

    After reciting the curse, he grabbed the ancient sword transformed in front of him with both hands and stabbed it into the sky.

    Boom!

    A ray of blue-purple lightning suddenly pierced the roof of the church and slammed into Krauser's sword. Immediately, the lightning branched out into countless branches like a tree taking root. The deep purple lightning spread out in all directions.  The roof of the entire church was knocked down.

    At this moment, all the adventurers were so frightened that their legs were weak, and they hid in the distance and waited for this move to pass.

    The owner of the ghost hand did not panic at all, but waited happily.

    A few seconds later, the thunder tree triggered by the long sword in Krauser's hand formed a thunder sword more than thirty meters long in the air. As the thunder sword formed, the confidence in Krauser's eyes also grew.  The stronger.

    Finally, he suddenly jumped up in the air and slashed forward with the long sword in his hand!

    "Die! Divine Sword and Thunder Control Technique!"

    Boom!

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 8 Fighting the Ghost Hand Master

    "!"

    Lu Yu and You Jing, who were running, stopped suddenly and looked back suddenly.

    The members of the two death squads also followed their gazes and looked back.

    In the sky on the other side of the city, a burst of dark clouds rolled with thunder and lightning. Along with the loud thunder, the lightning pierced the sky and shook the sky behind the clouds.

    "What?" Kula frowned and said, "Boss, could it be"

    You Jing nodded and said: "Such a powerful skill, it should be an S-level skill, but the user's attributes are not enough to exert the power of this skill."

    Lu Yu slowly turned around, the smile on his lips getting thicker.

    In his eyes, the blood-colored brilliance became more and more intense, and his steps moved in that direction without knowing it.

    The monk subconsciously grabbed him: "Asshole, what do you want to do?"

    Lu Yu¡¯s smile looked a little sinister in the shadows: ¡°If it¡¯s not a biochemical boss, there should be only one guy who can force adventurers to use S-level skills, right?¡±

    You Jing knew who he was talking about and couldn't help frowning: "You want to go and meet him?"

    "Isn't it fun?"

    "It's fun, what about our goal?"

    Lu Yu turned around and looked at Youjing: "Don't you think the strength of the two teams now exceeds that of me alone?"

    Youjing asked strangely: "Is that what you think?"

    Lu Yu said nothing and tapped the microphone on his ear with his finger: "With this thing, we can keep in touch at any time, don't worry."

    After saying that, he took a step forward and suddenly disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    "strangeness."

    Zheng Bin scratched his head and said, "Why is eldest brother acting so unusual today?"

    No one answered his words, and everyone was still confused.

    There was only Youjing, looking in a certain direction, thoughtfully.

    She paused for a while, turned around and said to everyone: "Let's go. According to the map, we can reach the Umbrella Company headquarters only through a large commercial street."

    ¡­¡­

    Raccoon City Church.

    At this moment, the church is in ruins. It is like a huge cake that has been slashed with a knife, completely torn from the middle. The rubble on the roof has been piled up where the church was originally, and there are flashes of lightning between the ruins.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The still intact wooden door of the church was opened, and a black robe floated out like a ghost.

    The master of ghost hands.

    He didn¡¯t walk out empty-handed, he was still carrying someone in his exposed right hand.

    ? Blue sleeveless shirt, black leather shorts, fair skin, and the prefix Brush.

    ?Jill Valentine.

    He moved silently, but the wind he brought up still woke up the sleeping Jill.

    Jill felt that she was being caught and immediately struggled: "What are you doing!? Let me go!"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Jiejie, don't make any noise. If you weren't one of the protagonists, you would be just like them."

    "them?"

    Gill subconsciously turned his head to look at the dilapidated church behind him, and screamed: "You killed them all!?"

    "Not just now."

    "Just now?"

    Jill obviously didn't understand what he meant.

    "Yes, they are all going to die now."

    The owner of the ghost hand stretched out the other hand hidden in his sleeve and lightly snapped his fingers.

    Boom!

    A green fire storm rolled up wildly in the ruins of the church. The power of the fire tornado soared into the sky, and then swept into the surrounding houses. The attraction generated by the fire tornado sucked the zombies wandering around into the flames.

    The owner of the ghost hand did not walk very fast, as if he was not affected by gravity at all, but Jill clearly felt a huge force dragging his legs, and he couldn't help but scream.

    "Isn't it inappropriate to treat a beautiful woman like this?"

    A very gentle voice sounded in the distance.

    The ghost hand master¡¯s legs stopped, like a rusted machine, and he slowly turned around and looked into the darkness in the distance.

    His appearance is even more ferocious when illuminated by the green flames behind him.

    "It's youJie Jie"

    The owner of the ghost hand threw Jill aside.

    His eyes fell on the man leaning against the wall in the shadows.

    A man wearing a beige windbreaker and a large-brimmed hood, holding an arm with one hand and tossing a handful of cards with the other.

    Lu Yu.

     The corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up, and his eyes hidden under the shadow of the big-brimmed hood showed a trace of blood: "I'm very curious as to which family sent you."

    The owner of the ghost hand gently grasped it with his ghost hands and said with a scornful smile: "Dead people don't need to know too much."

    Lu Yu closed the cards, stood upright, walked out of the shadows gracefully like a gentleman, and said, "Maybe, if I kill you, I won't need to find out who is behind the scenes."

    Ghost Hand Master: "You said you were confident that you could kill me?"

    Lu Yu: "Confidence cannot be expressed."

    The owner of the ghost hands raised a pair of ghost hands, and green flames rose in his hands: "That's a pity, you have no chance to say it."

    Before he finished speaking, this man was already dragging his black robe towards Lu Yu like a wind.

    Lu Yu smiled like a gentleman, and the gleaming magical cards in his hands suddenly rose into black flames of annihilation.

    The master of the ghost hand was not very fast. When he rushed in front of Lu Yu, Lu Yu's pair of cards were already opening and closing to his head.

    However, Lu Yu missed the mark.

    It¡¯s not completely empty. The black flames on his card have already stuck to the opponent¡¯s clothes.

    But the black clothes shattered in an instant, turning into black butterflies and dispersing in the sky, and the owner of the ghost hand had disappeared.

    (later!)

    Lu Yu cut the hole with one move, immediately threw his upper body forward, and kicked his right leg backward at the same time!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of flames grilling meat could be heard. The owner of the ghost hand had already grasped Lu Yu's right leg and wrist, and the flames suddenly spread along Lu Yu's legs and up his body as if they were spiritual.

    Lu Yu snorted softly, with an expressionless face, as if he was not the one being burned. He also raised his left leg back and kicked the ghost hand owner's wrist away. His body rolled forward and landed on the ground.

    As soon as his feet landed, the card in his right hand was cut into his legs. The thick black flames of annihilation also burned on his legs, burning downwards in the opposite direction, colliding with the green flames.  A fierce confrontation ensued.

    But it was obvious that the black flames activated by Lu Yu's current spirit were half a point stronger than the green flames of the ghost hand master. In less than a minute, the black flames had completely eroded the green flames and slowly flowed to the ground.

    "As for Lu Yu's right leg, from the crotch down, all the flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only the silver Adamantium alloy skeleton.

    From the beginning to the end, the owner of the ghost hand stood there quietly watching. When he saw the flesh and blood of Lu Yu's right leg growing again at a speed visible to the naked eye, he couldn't help but say: "Jie Jie, are you of Wolverine's bloodline?  "

    Lu Yu's expression remained unchanged, and he still had a gentlemanly smile on his lips: "It's a very powerful flame. Although it has recovered, I still have no feeling in my right leg. Can this flame burn the soul?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Yes, the fire of magic energy not only burns the body, but also burns the soul."

    Lu Yu said: "Really, then it seems like I can't touch your hands."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Ideals are always beautiful."

    Lu Yu said: "Who says it's not the case?"

    The two looked at each other and smiled, showing sympathy for each other, but the smiles contained the same word.

    Cruelty.

    ??????????????????????

    With a soft sound, the blazing fire tornado in the church next to it suddenly disappeared like a bubble bursting, and the green light surrounding it was dimmed.

    The two people moved immediately. The owner of the ghost hand turned into a shadow and grabbed Lu Yu with his claws waving a pale green flame like a will-o'-the-wisp.

    Lu Yu completely disappeared into the air, and in an instant he appeared behind the owner of the ghost hand. A card exuding an icy aura was shot out from between two stacks.

    The strange card dragged ice dust like starlight towards the back of the owner of the ghost hand.

    Snapped!

    The body of the owner of the ghost hand suddenly disappeared.

    (Teleport?)

    The card missed, but Lu Yu did not make any move. When the ghost hand master's ghost claw was about to approach the back of his head, the other hand that had been tucked under his arm suddenly opened, and another ice card was shot at the ghost hand.  The owner of the hand faces the door.

    "!"

    The owner of the ghost hand couldn't help being shocked when he faced the card coming towards him. His body moved and it disappeared into the air again.

    When he appeared, he was already opposite Lu Yu: "Jie Jie, is there a card hidden? Do you want to use Wolverine's immortal body to die with me?"

    Lu Yu raised his right leg and bent it: "There's nothing we can do, this leg hasn't fully recovered yet."

    The owner of the ghost hand, Hei Ran, aimed his claws up and down, and the flames burning on them slowly condensed together to formFired a ball of fire.

    "Your speed is really dangerous. If it weren't for my abilityJie Jie, I'm sorry, I don't like to have head-to-head confrontations with evenly matched people, so when I encounter such a good toy like you, I can only play with it."

    Lu Yu smiled: "Yes, so what?"

    "So? Fireball."

    The owner of the ghost hand pushed with both hands, and the fireball flew towards Lu Yu at an extremely fast speed!

    Lu Yu waved his hand, as if he was prepared, and also played a card. The radiant and magical card dragged strong flames and hit the green fireball as accurately as a small sun. The two sides exploded, and countless sparks were fired.  Flying around like fireworks.

    In an instant, a ghostly hand quietly pressed down on the back of Lu Yu's head.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu chuckled, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    "Huh?" The owner of the ghost hand grabbed the air with one blow, and his body subconsciously wanted to teleport away. However, at the moment of teleportation, he felt a pain in his waist, and he didn't stagger when he reappeared.

    He covered his waist with one hand, and a bright red color appeared on his hand.

    "What a fast speed."

    On the tip of Lu Yu's index finger, a card glowing with blood-red light was propped up on one corner, spinning rapidly like a dancer: "I just recovered."

    He suddenly smiled: "Your teleportation skills are very good. It's a pity that I haven't killed a super god now. Otherwise, after I kill you, I will definitely be able to extract this ability from the treasure chest you dropped."

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled slyly, applied the green flame to his wound, burned it and healed it, and said: "If you really have that ability, I advise you to ask for my flame, it is very precious."

    "unnecessary."

    Lu Yu laughed slyly, and shot at the owner of the ghost hand like lightning, striking him in the air!

    The owner of the ghost hand moved instantly, and this foot was forced to touch the ground. The heavy force caused the ground to crack like a spider web for more than ten meters, and the rocks were raised.

    "die!"

    The owner of the ghost hand appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s waist with a dark shadow, and green flames wrapped around the ghost hand.

    Snapped!

    With a soft sound, Lu Yu did a somersault and knocked the ghost hand away with his heel, and when he faced the ground, a card was shot out.

    The owner of the ghost hand was stunned for 0.1 seconds and immediately disappeared, reappearing in mid-air and shooting an arrow of green flame towards Lu Yu.

    Who would have thought that Lu Yu was faster, twisting in the air as if he was conscious, just enough to avoid the flaming arrows, and at the same time, the card shot towards the owner of the ghost hand.

    The owner of the ghost hand dissipated again, and his body spun into the air under Lu Yu: "Hundred Styles: Ghost Burning!"

    This group of green flames swirled around his waist for several weeks, leaving a green halo, and then hit Lu Yu's abdomen with his waving right hand.

    The black flames of the card exploded between Lu Yu's fingers, and hit the green flames in the opposite direction. The black and green flames exploded in all directions, and the two of them were separated in two directions.

    Lu Yu shook off the black flames on his hand and greeted politely: "Are you okay?"

    The owner of the ghost hand was also shaking his hand, but what he shook was also black flames. After the black flames were annihilated and burned, the ghost hand suddenly turned into a real bone claw, which was ferocious and terrifying.

    "You actually judged my movement? Why?"

    Lu Yu said: "Dead people don't need to know too much."

    The master of the ghost hand snorted and disappeared again.

    This time was no different from before. His teleportation was extremely fast, constantly appearing on all sides of Lu Yu's body, as if he had transformed into countless figures to attack.

    Lu Yu, on the other hand, also seemed to have foresight, constantly counterattacking in various directions where the master of the ghost hand appeared. The battle between the two was as gorgeous and beautiful as a dance, with all kinds of brilliance flashing and attacking, and constantly setting off bright fireworks on the surrounding buildings.  .

    After fighting like this for nearly five minutes, the two finally stopped. This kind of battle requires extremely high magic values. Neither the ghost hand master nor Lu Yu could sustain the final amount of mana, and they separated after one blow.

    "Jiejie, you have such a strong sense of perception. With such speed and strength, how can you still take care of your spirit?"

    "Didn't the school teach you that you need to develop all-round moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and physical skills?"

    "Jie Jie, now is not the time to decide life and death, and Jie Jie, please deal with it yourself."

    The master of the ghost hand said and disappeared into the air.

    Lu Yu looked in a certain direction, smiled strangely, and slowly turned his head.

    Jill

    This woman was completely stunned by the fight between the two. It was not until Lu Yu suddenly appeared in front of her that she subconsciously let out an 'ah' and tried to retreat.

    Lu Yu smiled very gentlemanly and saidHe hugged her waist and said, "Be careful."

    "What?"

    Jill followed Lu Yu's gaze and turned around, and was shocked to find that the surroundings were surrounded by zombies, walking towards him with eager eyes.

    "How could this happen? Gun, where is my gun?" Gil touched his waist in panic.

    "At this time, the gun is no longer useful." Lu Yu said softly: "Get ready, let's go."

    "Walk?"

    Jill was still in a daze. She had been picked up by Lu Yu. She screamed and was about to say something, but she felt that the surrounding scenery was falling rapidly. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had been carried by Lu Yu and jumped up to a height of more than ten meters.  in the air.

    "Ah!" Gil screamed and quickly hugged Lu Yu's neck tightly with both hands.

    As he jumped, Lu Yu's lips curled up into a weird smile.

    ¡­¡­

    "How could I imagine that the Umbrella Company has been surrounded by so many trackers?"

    He said with a wild grin.

    As the 'leading company' in Raccoon City, the Umbrella Company is located in a landmark building in Raccoon City. The top of the 70-story building is a dome restaurant. If two more arched indoor courts are added next to it, it will be completely complete.  A standard model of the male lower body.

    At this moment, in front of the two suicide squads, in addition to this huge building, there were also thirteen trackers downstairs.

    Regarding Kuang¡¯s helplessness, Shui Yueye said with a smile: ¡°This is normal. How is it possible to get the treasure without any obstacles? The more benefits you want to get, the more battles you need to pay.¡±

    Shana said: "This is nothing. Once inside, old Jason's zombies will finally come in handy!"

    As she spoke, she reflected in everyone's mind the scene where the company's interior was connected to the underground hive, as detected by her mental power.

    A dense sea of ??corpses!

    The entire hive is packed like a can and packed with zombies!

    In this kind of mission field, where even a scratch can turn into a zombie, no matter it is [teshield] or [tesword], neither of the two suicide squads will be able to rush directly into the sea of ??corpses.

    Furthermore, the hive passage is extremely single. If a large-scale damage skill or weapon is used to bombard it, the entire underground hive may be blocked, making it impossible to enter.

    This is the biggest difficulty in obtaining the original solution of T-virus.

    Youjing pondered for a moment and said: "Don't take action yet. If you attack first, you may attract zombies or even bosses wandering around. Shuiyueye, Shana, you two explore the surroundings to see if there is any place you can sneak into, jd, library  La, Kuang, Da Niu, monk, nun, you spread out and be on guard, Hawkeye, Bi'er, you two occupy a high place to be careful of other adventurers approaching, and fire a warning shot as soon as they approach."

    Everyone was very familiar with Youjing, and they followed her orders one by one and spread out.

    You Jing, Jason Lao and Suez sat cross-legged on the ground and said, "How did you plan to obtain the original solution of the T-virus?"

    Old Jason said: "The previous plan has been lost. The gold field has the same response as the gold field. The method of the bronze field can no longer be used here."

    Suez agreed: "Indeed, if a simple yet difficult mission like "Resident Evil 2" appears in the golden zone, with the strength of golden adventurers, there will be many ways to break through the zombies, but we are not golden adventurers after all.  , a similar person who is likely to turn into a zombie if he is not careful."

    You Jing said: "In other words, now all plans have to be overturned and restarted?"

    Old Jason said: "It's actually simple. Just find a way to lure the zombies out of the ground without alerting the pursuers."

    You Jing frowned: "What do you mean?"

    Old Jason said: "If you haven't forgotten the movie we watched before, you should know that the tracker is actually a biochemical weapon researched by the Umbrella Company. Its own intelligence has been suppressed and it will only execute certain orders. Then you  Guess what orders these monsters received while standing downstairs?"

    "Prevent anyone from entering the building?" Youjing pondered and said, "If the zombies inside are lured out"

    Old Jason smiled and said: "For the tracker, there is not much difference between coming in and coming out. What's more, zombies have no IQ and have not received orders. Do you think they will attack the tracker?  ?¡±

    You Jingxi said: "Facing the attack of zombies, the trackers and them can only fight dog-eat-dog."

    Her face immediately darkened: "But wouldn't the person responsible for luring the zombies have to face a double attack from the trackers and the zombies?"

      Old Jason nodded and said: "Indeed, my zombie can certainly go in and out of the zombies, that's because it has no human aura, and because of this, it is absolutely impossible for it to lure the zombies out."

    Suez said: ¡°Especially the mechanical door that blocks the basement from the outside world, and the coded lock on it cannot be opened by zombies.¡±

    Zombies cannot open the lock and cannot lead out zombies. In other words, a person must enter inside, but this person must face huge risks.

    So, the three people fell silent at the same time.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 9 Abduction

    "If that's the case, it seems that only I will go."

    The three of them were silent for a long time before Youjing finally spoke.

    "First of all, my attributes are the strongest among all people, especially with the blessing of [Cleaning Marrow and Changing Tendons], so my agility can be improved the highest and it is easiest to dodge; secondly, my skills are also the best.  Strong, I"

    "There is no point in having strong skills."

    Old Jason interrupted You Jing: "High-power skills can easily attract more zombies and monsters. Although there are currently not many monsters within 500 meters of us, this is a prime mission field after all. Do not doubt it."  The monsters¡¯ support capabilities.¡±

    Youjing sighed and said, "Then what can you do?"

    Old Jason said: "The most important thing is the mechanical door. Although heavy attacks can destroy it, it will also delay time and attract monsters. But if you want to use a code to unlock it, it is easiest only for Suez, an old asshole, to get in."  "

    Suez agreed: "So the top priority is that the easiest way is not to send anyone in, but to use the most silent method to get rid of all the trackers at the door, and the rest will be much simpler."

    "It's not that easy."

    Youjing sighed and said: "In the previous battle, Kuang has reported the attributes of the trackers to me. These monsters have 140 strength, 50 spirit, 100 agility, and at least 4000 physical strength. This shows the defense power derived from strength and physical strength during the period.  .¡±

    Old Jason said: "What if Shana is allowed to use mental power to control it?"

    "It's difficult."

    Shana¡¯s voice came from the minds of the three of them, and they had been using their mental power to communicate with their brains.

    "I tried it quietly just now, but I almost got discovered. Look carefully at the suppression equipment on the pursuers. I don't know what material the iron blocks on those leather jackets are made of. They can actually block my mental power."

    "Damn, it looks likewho is it!"

    As soon as Youjing opened her mouth, she suddenly shouted loudly, her left eye flashed with golden light, the swastika was drawn into a rapid spinning wheel, and a golden flame fell on her finger.

    "Soldiers, the Great Vajra Wheel Seal!"

    As her finger popped out, a large diamond wheel with a diameter of half a meter, burning with golden flames, shot out and shot towards the eagle eye on the roof of the building at extremely high speed!

    "How¡­¡­"

    Everyone was in the mental detection field jointly created by Shana and Shui Yueye. You Jing's movements were clearly seen. Hawkeye did not expect that You Jing would take action against him, and he did not even have time to dodge.  You can only turn back slowly relative to the speed of the Great Vajra Wheel.

    This time, Eagle Eye also discovered a problem. In the void behind him, a pair of arms as clear and smooth as white jade were slowly reaching out and pressing against his shoulders.

    The big Vajra Wheel emitted a low buzzing sound that flew across the night sky at high speed, piercing straight into those snow-white arms.

    Hawkeye was startled, and regardless of the fence on the roof of the building in front of him, he suddenly jumped forward and jumped straight downstairs.

    "you again!"

    Youjing gritted her silver teeth and stood up. She spread her slender legs and ran upwards along the outer wall of the building at top speed. At the same time, the large diamond wheel that was emitted was also controlled by a thin golden line.  He slashed at the ghost hands that shrank.

    It¡¯s just empty.

    The pair of ghost hands retracted into the void very quickly and disappeared without a trace.

    "over there!"

    The flower and bird garden is full of water on a moonlit night.

    Hawkeye, who jumped from the fifth floor, had just landed around the third floor when those ghostly hands came out from the glass on the third floor again and rapped hard on Hawkeye's shoulders.

    "Shadow spin kill!" the nun shouted, and pointed forward with the index finger of her right hand. In the shadow of the hawk's eye on the glass after the streetlight was reflected, a black ink shadow rushed out at high speed. If the saw wheel was rotated to slash at the ghost hand,  A deep red detached flame is attached to it.

    The ghost hand retracted again, and the Shadow Spin Killing Wheel also flew into the sky under the control of the nun.

    "Be careful on the ground!" Kula pointed to the direction where Hawkeye was about to land, and those ghost hands appeared again.

    "I'll do it!" Zheng Bin's eyes were scarlet, and a lika suddenly rushed to the ground at the feet of Hawkeye, blocking the ghost hand with his body.

    "Thank you!"

    Hawkeye said something, stepped on Lika¡¯s exposed flesh and blood back with his feet and used the force to jump to the side, but

    "!"

    A group of people were shocked to see the pair of snow-white ghost hands penetrate Lika's body and grab Hawkeye's ankle!

    It was a complete penetration, not a puncture, and Lika was not even injured at all.

    "Full Moon Scimitar¡¤Selling apricots in deep lanes in the Ming Dynastyflower!  "

    A golden crescent-shaped sword flew out quickly against the ground, severely cutting off Lika's legs and slashing towards the ghost hands!

    However, what is surprising is that the golden sword light also passed through the ghost hand, as if the ghost hand was just a shadow.

    "Damn it!"

    Eagle Eye only felt an indescribable force coming from him, and his body was dragged back to the ground in shock. Then everyone saw an ink shadow emerge under Eagle Eye's feet, and then Eagle Eye's entire body fell into the ink shadow.  middle.

    Da Niu, who rushed to the front of the crowd, jumped over and grabbed Eagle Eye's hand. At the same time, he exerted great force to drag Eagle Eye back. Who would have expected that even he would be pulled into the ink shadow?  No stagnation!

    "big cow!"

    "Eagle Eye!"

    A group of people rushed over, threw Lika away and looked at the ground carefully. They were shocked to find that the ground had returned to the same state as before, without any trace of what had happened before.

    "How could this happen!" Sifengyuan Youjing fell to the ground and reached out to explore, but only touched the cold ground.

    Each member of the two suicide squads had a look of shock and humiliation on their faces.

    The Expendables: Sword, The Expendables: Shield.

    ?????????????????Two teams are extremely valued by the ten major families and are proud of all the adventurers in the Bronze Zone.

    There are a total of more than a dozen S-level evaluation missions, and a group of players randomly selects a team member who is also a strong player in the Bronze Zone.

    Having the confidence and strength to maneuver around the Bronze Zone and overlook all adventurers.

    Top human shield, top sniper, top psychic detector, top assaulter, top scientist and scholar.

    There is also a captain who is strong enough to fight the golden adventurer!

    With so many people watching and taking action, two people were forcibly abducted from the siege!

    What a huge shame and blow to self-confidence!  ?

    "Retreat!"

    Old Jason, who hurried over, said coldly.

    Youjing turned around in surprise: "What did you say?"

    Old Jason pointed behind him: "The sound just now is attracting a pursuer. Now, retreat immediately!"

    Everyone closed their eyes, and sure enough, in the mental detection field in their minds, they found a tracker walking towards the alley.

    Youjing made a decisive decision: "Withdraw!"

    ¡­¡­

    "What? Hawkeye and Daniel were taken away?"

    Lu Yu stopped on the top of a certain building, held the headphones in his ears with one hand and said in slight surprise: "Are you talking about a pair of ghost hands?"

    You Jing's calm voice came from the earphones: "Yes, those hands have a strange penetrating ability, and we can't stop it."

    Lu Yu didn¡¯t say much. He also knew that the two teams were working together and would not let Hawkeye and Daniel be taken away.

    But he really found it unbelievable. Even he would never be able to kidnap two people from Youjing and others so easily.

    He put Jill on the ground and said softly: "I understand, you go on, I'll look for it."

    Youjing hesitated for a moment and said, "Be careful."

    Being put aside, Jill asked: "What happened?"

    Lu Yu took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he slowly walked to the corner of the thirty-story building, jumped up on the eaves and looked down at most of Raccoon City.

    He really couldn't believe that the master of Ghost Hands rushed from the battlefield to Youjing in such a short period of time. You must know that he and Jill also ran in that direction immediately after the battle, although he did not deliberately use Yi  The tendons and marrow can be mobilized quickly, but it is also extremely fast.

    But considering the ghost hand master¡¯s teleportation ability, this matter is not that difficult.

    It¡¯s justwhy does the owner of Ghost Hand want to capture Hawkeye?

    Although it is a high place with a view of more than 30 floors, it is still very cold at high places. The cold wind under the cold moon made Jill shiver. She crossed her arms and walked over and said, "Are you okay?"

    Lu Yu shook his head, and moved his muscles and marrow to expand his spirit to the maximum. At the same time, he pressed two fingers between his eyebrows, and his murderous intention spread.

    A circle of blood-red mental power light shield, with him as the dot, spread out in all directions, reaching a huge radius of three kilometers, and everything could be seen.

    But even so, he found no trace of the owner of the ghost hand.

    After a few minutes of detection, Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief.

    He turned to look at Jill, who kept rubbing her arms with her palms, and said, "Where are you going?"

    "Me?" Gil pointed to himself, shook his head and said, "Not yet."?Okay, but I also want to get some more residents.  "

    Lu Yu said: "I understand."

    He held Jill with one hand and jumped out of the building.

    The wild wind forced Lu Yu to hold down his large-brimmed hood. The wind puffed up his windbreaker and messed up Jill's hair.

    Jill didn¡¯t scream. In fact, she had already adapted to Lu Yu¡¯s high and low, and her two big eyes looked at the surrounding scenery full of novelty.

    Approaching the ground, Lu Yu played a power card to cushion the force of his descent. At the same time, he put down Gill and pointed at the weapons store behind him and said, "There is a weapons store here. If you want to save civilians, you can stay here."  No problem, but it¡¯s best not to leave too far. I¡¯ll come back to you after I finish my work.¡±

    "Look for me" Jill's cheeks turned slightly red: "Are you worried about me?"

    Lu Yu said: "That's right, remember, don't run too far."

    With that said, he disappeared like the wind from before Jill¡¯s eyes.

    Jill caressed her cheek with one hand: "Do you like me?"

    Lu Yu was no longer in the mood to pretend to have any expression at this moment. He had a cold expression on his face while he was galloping, and all he was thinking about was the master of the ghost hand.

    The arrest of Daniel and Hawkeye caused a slight anger in his emotions that had not been completely blocked. However, this trace of anger, in his blank heart, was like the thunder that resounded in the clear sky, making him  It cannot calm down for a long time.

    On a street somewhere, the sound of gunshots hitting the wall was heard, accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood echoing around the street corner.

    The three trembling-looking adventurers kept retreating with their own weapons. Not far behind, an adventurer leaning on the wall had a dull look in his eyes, and a huge blood hole in his chest was clearly visible.  Less angry.

    In front of the adventurers, a monster over three meters tall, covered with a sack and holding a huge heavy ax, was approaching.

    This monster is actually the Ax Man from the fourth and fifth generations of Resident Evil games!

    Elite Ax Man (Fifth Generation): Strength 210, Spirit 23, Agility 55.

    Although these four adventurers have added some agility, their agility is only a few points higher than that of Ax Man. This makes it impossible for them to escape from Ax Man's pursuit, and in this terrifying city  Once they are dispersed, they will probably die!

    But luckily, after the Ax Man appeared, the little zombies seemed to feel fear and did not come closer.

    The three adventurers who could still fight had already run out of bullets. One of them, a bearded blond man holding a cross sword, said, "Damn it! What should I do?"

    Another female mage holding a staff screamed: "I don't know! I have no more blue medicine. If we don't escape separately, we will all die here!"

    The armored and heavy-shielded man in the middle said coldly: "No! If you run separately, you will die faster. One person cannot survive here at all."

    The blond bearded man cursed: "Andel, it's all your fault! If you hadn't chosen this path, how could we have been chased by this monster?" The armored man sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, if you weren't afraid of fighting from the beginning, everyone would  We all thought that we would have killed this monster a long time ago if we did not work hard! What happened? Everyone cherished their lives, but in the end they died! It is my fault that I am with you nine idiots. "

    "Be careful!" the female mage screamed and rushed to the side, apparently trying to hide behind the armored man.

    The armored man snorted coldly, and before the elite axe-man slashed down with his giant axe, he had already thrown the heavy shield forward, reducing the radius of the elite axe-man's swing to reduce the force.

    when!

    The loud sound of gold and iron clashing was like the sound of bells ringing in an ancient temple in the mountains, long and far away.

    Although the axe-man's heavy ax was deflected, the armored man was knocked half to the ground. Half of his knee armor was completely shattered, and a spiderweb-shaped crack appeared on the ground.

    "Whoa, ah, ah, I won't play with you anymore!"

    The female mage screamed and ran into the darkness in the distance.

    Seeing that the axe-man took a step back, the armored man recovered immediately and cursed: "Kaku, what are you doing!? Have you forgotten how those idiots died?"

    Of course the bearded man knew how his companions died. Everyone did not want to confront the ax man head-on. As a result, they were caught up and killed one by one.

    After hearing the armored man's words, he gritted his teeth and immediately screamed. The long sword in his hand dragged out a long string of sparks on the ground. He ran to the axe-man at top speed and jumped up. The cross sword was raised in both hands and exploded in the air.  The dark blue ice-based brilliance was chopped down with force!

    "Tiger Demon Ice Sword Slash!"

    HisOn the ?-shaped sword, ice-blue light shines brightly, and in the roar, the phantom of a liger with blue fur roars at the same time. The abundant internal energy cannot be underestimated.

    The ax man seemed to have sensed that this attack might harm him, and swung the heavy ax towards the bearded man.

    when!

    There was a long, heavy sound, followed by the sound of bricks falling to the ground.

    It turned out that when the axe-man struck with his horizontal axe, the armored man jumped up in the air and blocked the blow with his heavy shield. After the blow, although his double C-class heavy shields were completely shattered, his whole body was also shattered.  It hit the building next to it, but it helped Big Beard perfectly cover it!

    brush!

    A ray of cold light passed by, and the heavy ax fell to the ground. The one holding the heavy ax was a thick and ferocious arm!

    The bearded man was half kneeling on the ground, with a proud smile on his lips.

    Behind him, the axe-man with a broken arm stood frozen on the spot. A large area of ??ice crystals at the broken part of his right shoulder condensed into beautiful ice flowers, and quickly spread to the axe-man's body, soon completely freezing the axe-man and the ground within ten meters under his feet.  seal up!

    "Hoo!"

    Of course, the bearded man also knew that he would definitely die without the help of the armored man. He stood up, took out a bottle of healing potion, and walked towards the wall that the armored man had broken through.

    Half a minute later, the two of them supported each other and walked out. Looking at their friend who had been dead for a long time next to them and the ax man who was frozen in front of them, they both sighed at the same time.

    If you want to survive on the road ahead, you need to support each other

    They walked past the frozen figure of the axe-man in silence - the axe-man's stamina gauge on his head was still half full, so naturally they couldn't kill him, so being able to freeze him would give them enough time to escape.

    However, before they had gone far, there was a sound of ice breaking.

    The two of them turned around in shock, only to see that the ice outside the axe-man's body was breaking and breaking. This rupture did not last for half a second, and the entire ice block was completely broken by the axe-man!

    The soaked Ax Man glanced at them, then slowly lowered his head and picked up the heavy ax with his remaining left hand.

    The bearded man and the armored man turned around at the same time, taking postures ready to fight.

    After the previous battles, it has been showed that when facing the ax man, once his back is aimed at him, he will die!

    The ax man moved his body, and slowly walked towards the two of them with the heavy ax in his hand. As he walked, he slowly raised the heavy ax in his left hand.

    The atmosphere became more and more depressing, and the two of them were almost about to collapse. Just when they were about to make a desperate move, they discovered something at the same time.

    The axe-man his movements actually stopped, and the heavy ax he held high was slowly lowered.

    Its body slowly turned left and looked at the fork next to it.

    That is the direction in which the female mage escaped.

    That is also the direction from which the armored man and others fled.

    The street lights on both sides had been damaged in the battle, making the street extremely dark.

    At this moment, in the darkness, the sound of footsteps came.

    The bearded man and the armored man widened their eyes at the same time.

    With adventurers¡¯ eyesight, they could vaguely see a slender figure approaching.

    This figure is also throwing an object the size of a football up and down in his hand.

    Until the figure approached, the first thing they and the ax man saw clearly was a pair of eyes, wrapped in blood and filled with murderous intent. Just one look at it would make even the bravest warriors tremble with murderous intent.

    When this person walked out of the darkness, they could see clearly.

    A man wearing a beige windbreaker over a beige suit and a large-brimmed hood that hides his entire face in shadow.

    And what he was throwing in his hand was the head of the female mage with her eyes wide open as she died!

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 10 The Castrated Hawkeye

    The visitor is Lu Yu.

    Even in the battle with the master of the ghost hand, only one of his trouser legs completely disappeared. After casually changing into a spare pair of trousers, he looked clean and tidy.

    He seemed not to have seen the axe-man and walked straight past the latter less than two meters away. He threw the female mage's head on the ground and said, "Have you ever seen a person with a pair of ghost hands?"

    "ah?"

    The bearded man and the armored man were stunned.

    Lu Yu sighed softly and repeated: "Looking at you, have you ever seen anyone with a pair of ghost hands?"

    "be careful!"

    The armored man suddenly pointed at Lu Yu and shouted loudly.

    The wind roared behind Lu Yu, and the ax man was dissatisfied that he was chopped down with a heavy ax without any regard.

    Lu Yu slowly raised his left hand without looking back. Between his two fingers, a strange card was shining with blood-red light.

    when!

    With a soft sound, the two bearded men opened their mouths.

    They clearly saw that the hooded man had completely blocked the heavy ax with a card.

    On the contrary, Lu Yu was quite unconcerned. His strength at the moment was close to 500 points even without any bonus. If he couldn't even stop this axe, he might as well die.

    He said calmly: "You haven't answered my question yet."

    "Ahyou said there is a person with ghost hands?" The armored man suddenly realized, and quickly said: "We met another team before, and it is said that they encountered Be careful!"

    While speaking, the man with the heavy ax swung his ax again!

    "Seeking death!"

    Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the card between his fingers was already piercing the back: "The blood of the wolf can be increased, 5% of the wolf's kill!"

    Between the two fingers holding the blood-colored card, sudden black lightning shot out and wrapped around the card. Immediately, the entire card pierced into the chest of the axe-man.

    The ax man's body froze completely, and even the heavy ax slowly fell to the ground.

    brush!

    A bloody beam of light mixed with black lightning blasted open the axe-man's back, shattering the flesh and spine along with it, and then shot towards the end of the street where the beam slowly dissipated.

    When Lu Yu took back the card, the ax man suddenly fell to his knees, his whole body collapsed in a pool of blood, and a silver treasure chest with a pale golden light emerged from its body.

    The two bearded men opened their mouths wide, like two dying catfish.

    Lu Yu casually put the treasure box into the team space and walked towards the two of them: "You said there is another team? Where are they now?"

    "Ah, they, they chose a strange road, it doesn't seem to lead to the exit of Raccoon City." The armored man said loudly.

    The bearded man also said: "Yes, yes, there are about thirteen or four people in their team. It is said that there were originally more, but they were attacked by a pair of strange ghost hands, and three people disappeared inexplicably."

    "Really" Lu Yu muttered softly, and a card burning with rich black flames of annihilation was gently thrown out. The magic card wrapped with more than 500 points of spirit was shot at the feet of the two people, and a wave of two people suddenly appeared.  The meter-thick black flame pillar enveloped the two of them.

    Screams resounded across the sky.

    Lu Yu casually took back the two treasure chests, and while activating the spread of murderous intent, he whispered to himself: "It makes no sense that the Ghost Hand Master only arrests people but not kills. Could it be that he can absorb magic value from adventurers?"  ? This can probably explain it. When we first encountered this guy, he used Green Flame. After that, he disappeared and went to capture people from other teams to absorb magic. He just finished fighting with me and went to capture Hawkeye to absorb magic."

    "But why did he specifically target a certain person? Does he have any other needs for absorbing magic value? Green Flame" "Yes, he said that the magic fire can burn the soul. Does this mean that he needs the soul to replenish the magic value?"  Can? Then we must find him as soon as possible."

    The murderous intention spread and quickly detected the number of adventurers that Big Beard mentioned. There were three such teams in the immediate area, one of which was fighting a certain BOSS-level monster.

    With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu took half a step forward and disappeared on this street.

    The battle among the people is bloody but pure.

    The young man with the evil smile on his face can no longer laugh anymore.

    More than seven hours had passed that night, it was early in the morning, and in the previous seven hours, the road he had chosen had always been the safest.

    There are not too many zombies and not too many adventurers. Along the way, they can even make some coffee and take a rest in the house next to them.

    However, he ignored one thing, there was no??The mission field can be easily cleared, and sometimes the seemingly safest place actually hides greater dangers.

    "Such a small road, adventurers can think of it as the safest, how could the city's complicated system not calculate it?"

    So ten minutes ago, they encountered a huge crisis.

    What appeared was the terrifying BOSS in Resident Evil, the lightning master Morpheus!

    This monster is not tall and burly, only about eighty-eight years tall. Its whole body is bright white and almost transparent. Its right chest to the bowl is completely covered with bright red flesh. Its right arm extends to the elbow downward, and it is a ferocious giant claw like a tyrant.

    The most terrifying thing about it is not its power of more than 200 points and speed of 150 points, but the thunder and lightning activated by nearly 300 points of spiritual attributes!

    The battle with Morpheus is very dangerous. This monster can not only stimulate thunder and lightning in its body, but also control the thunder clouds in the sky. Just like the thunder clouds flashing above the head at this moment.

    As for the adventurers led by the evil-smiling young man, three of them were beaten to the ground in one encounter, and only four more were knocked down one after another. It is not known whether these people who fell to the ground were dead or were stunned by lightning, and their lives and deaths were unknown.

    The remaining seven people, including the evil smile youth, are the leaders of this temporary team and the direct members of the evil smile youth.

    Even so, they were struggling to hold on. If it weren't for a powerful healer in the team, they would have almost escaped.

    However, under such circumstances, this BOSS, which is almost equivalent to the gold level, has also lost 40% of its physical strength.

    This gave everyone hope, and they stepped up their attacks.

    On the roof of the building next to the intersection, Lu Yu stood facing the wind.

    His eyes are not on both sides of the battle, but his spiritual power spreads to the surrounding areas.

    Since the owner of Ghost Hand has visited these guys once, he might come again for a second time.

    What¡¯s more, judging from the previous conversation with the Ghost Hand owner, this guy is basically an adventurer. As long as he is an adventurer, he will definitely have some intentions for the treasure chest dropped by the BOSS.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a few minutes since he arrived here, and the owner of the ghost hand hasn¡¯t appeared yet, but Lu Yu himself has lost his patience.

    Without it, these adventurers are too useless (?). After fighting for a long time, they still haven't killed half of the BOSS's strength. Lu Yu wonders how they survived the attack of the master of the ghost hand.

    If it is true that the master of the ghost hand relies on his soul to replenish his magic power, then we must find him as soon as possible!

    Lu Yu thought in his mind, jumped down from the tall building, and appeared next to the smiling young man like a ghost.

    "Wow! Who are you?"

    The evil-smiling young man was about to attack when Lu Yu suddenly appeared and startled him.

    Lu Yu glanced at him indifferently, grabbed his collar with one hand, jumped back to the top of the fourth floor, and asked, "Have you met the owner of the ghost hand before?"

    The evil-smiling young man felt the scene suddenly change in front of his eyes. It took him a few seconds to react and exclaimed: "Who are you?"

    Lu Yu's eyes radiated with cold light: "You don't need to know this. Let me ask you again, have you ever seen the owner of the ghost hand?"

    The evil-smiling young man looked at the fight downstairs and said hurriedly: "I've seen it before. A pair of ghost hands grabbed a few of us and disappeared."

    Lu Yu said: "Where did he go?"

    The young man with a bad smile said loudly: "How could I know! Let me down quickly, my companions are fighting below!"

    Lu Yu sneered: "I know, that means you didn't get any trace of him."

    As he spoke, he reached out and pushed the grinning young man down the floor.

    Immediately, the man raised his hand, and between his fingers, a brilliant and magical card burst out with an icy aura that was two to three meters high and half a meter thick.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes returned to indifference, and Yi Jinfa¡¯s mental strength had risen to 95 points. Adding in his original attributes and those inherited from Wolverine, his mental attributes were actually as high as 480.5 points.

    "Instant kill¡­¡­"

    His breath sank, and the blood of the wolf continued to be charged into the card, which caused several small dragon-like black lightnings to wrap around the ice crystals of the card.

    At the same time, a huge S golden shadow appeared behind him.

    "The house is full of excitement!"

    Lu Yu flicked out two fingers lightly, and the card in his hand disappeared instantly, and at the same time appeared on the chest of Morpheus in the battle.

    The fighting on the battlefield downstairs was too fierce, and the energy blocked most of everyone's perceptions, so when Morpheus noticed the card that suddenly appeared on his chest, it was already too late to avoid it.

    Boom!

    The cards suddenly exploded,If viewed from above the city, it would look like a huge ice flower blooming in the streets. The huge ice suddenly thrust out in all directions, piercing and destroying the surrounding buildings and ground. At the same time, the spreading frost spread across the sky.  All the ground covered was frozen.

    With the intersection as the center, an area of ??one kilometer has been completely covered by frost. Countless ice trees tens of meters long stand in the forest, forming an ice forest with the frozen city area.

    brush!

    Lu Yu squatted on the top of a piece of solid ice that was more than a hundred meters high at the center, looking around with scarlet eyes.

    This kind of large-scale killing made Lu Yu clearly feel the increase in killing power in his body.

    At the same time, the sound of [Super God] also came from his ears.

    "Have you finally become a god? Then Master Ghost Hand, I will definitely kill you in the next battle and obtain your teleportation method!"

    Lu Yu put his two fingers together between his eyebrows, and his murderous intent spread out again.

    Immediately, his eyes widened.

    Because in his perception, the master of the ghost hand was fighting a team of adventurers a few kilometers away at the moment.

    ?Or rather, massacre!

    After treading through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, Lu Yu's eyes flashed and he took back Morpheus's silver treasure chest. The next second, his figure had disappeared on the tip of the icicle.

    When he arrived, the owner of the ghost hands had quickly killed all the adventurers in front of him. The exposed pair of ghost hands were filled with green flames.

    He noticed Lu Yu¡¯s arrival almost immediately, turned around slowly and smiled arrogantly: ¡°Why are you chasing me?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Where is the person you arrested?¡±

    The owner of the ghost hand laughed: "The person I caught? Do you think the person I caught still has a way to survive?"

    Lu Yu said: "In my team, the names of those two people have not been erased."

    The owner of the ghost hand was stunned: "Not dead?"

    He laughed: "It's lucky for them not to die. Why are you still looking for me?"

    Lu Yu said: "Where are you, man?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Wherever he was killed, he naturally found it."

    Lu Yu said: "How do I know how many people you have killed and where you have been? Take me there, or I will kill you immediately."

    The master of the ghost hand said: "Kill me? Even if you have that ability, do you still want to find your companion?"

    Lu Yu frowned: "Then what do you want?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "I don't want to do anything. To tell you the truth, I have been killing adventurers and bosses all the way. I have killed too many. I really don't know who your companions are and where they died."  . You don¡¯t need to threaten me, you don¡¯t have the strength, but I don¡¯t need to lie to you, because I don¡¯t bother to lie.¡±

    Lu Yu said: "As soon as the mission field started, you suddenly launched an attack."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Yes, if you hadn't interfered, I could have enjoyed the battle more. But to be honest, if you teamed up with that pretty boy, my chances of winning were not high."

    Lu Yu said: "That's when you ran away."

    The master of Ghost Hands said: "I have a lot of time, so why did I start fighting with you all the time?"

    Lu Yu said: "Then you should remember the pretty face you mentioned."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Of course."

    Lu Yu said: "After that, you took away my two companions from him."

    The owner of the ghost hand was stunned: "Are you kidding me? Although I was also looking for him, I haven't seen him since."

    Lu Yu was also stunned: "Impossible, your ghost hands are so obvious, he can't be mistaken."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Wait a minute, you mean, I kidnapped two of your companions in the crowd? And there is that pretty boy in the crowd?"

    Lu Yu said: "Of course."

    The owner of the ghost hand was silent. After more than ten seconds, he smiled arrogantly again and said: "I seem to have discovered something interesting. Although although you are also a very fun toy, I am not in the mood to accompany you now.  ,gone."

    He screamed, grabbed the black robe with his left hand and waved it hard, and the whole person disappeared.

    The dark night, the dilapidated streets, the black blood of broken corpses on the ground, and the various gloomy howls coming from all around in the distance

    Lu Yu stood quietly on the street without any movement.

    At such a distance, he was able to detect the movements of the owner of the ghost hand, but he did not pursue him.

    The conversation with the owner of the ghost hand reminded him of something, so the man turned on the headset in his ear.

    "Youjing, what you saw??What do ghost hands look like?  "

    "They are said to be ghost hands, but they are actually a pair of white arms that always appear out of thin air. They look more like women's hands."

    "Is there green flames wrapped around it?"

    "No, why do you ask?"

    "Zheng Bin."

    "Brother, what's the matter?"

    "You have played the most games. Is there any BOSS in Resident Evil that has a pair of women's arms and the ability to travel through the void?"

    "Ah? There can't be a BOSS like this, right? In my impression, there are only two BOSSes who look like women, and have smooth and white hands, Morpheus and Alexia, but the former is for electricity, and the latter is for thunder.  I don¡¯t think they have the ability to travel through the void.¡±

    "I understand. From now on, the mission will stop. You can find a room to recuperate. Remember that everyone is together and don't wander around."

    "Lu Yu, what exactly did you discover?"

    "nothing."

    Lu Yu turned off his headphones and couldn't help but frown again.

    The owner of Ghost Hand is not the one who caught Hawkeye and Daniel. What does this mean?

    ¡° If what the master of the ghost hand said was true to his heart, Lu Yu could be sure that this man also discovered that the person who abducted the two people was actually a guy with similar abilities to himself, and he must be looking for him.

    Thinking about it carefully, the guy who kidnapped the two people was probably stronger than himself and the master of the ghost hand, at least in some aspects. Anyway, there was no way that Lu Yu could kidnap two people under the attack of You Jing and the two suicide squads.  Most of the people are alive, maybe the dead.

    But in this case, the clue is broken.

    It has only been six or seven hours since he entered the mission field, but so many things have already happened, which makes Lu Yu feel very uneasy. The problem of the T-virus original solution can be alleviated, but the problem of his companions must not be alleviated.

    He clenched his fist vigorously and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    ""

    Hawkeye slowly opened his eyes, but couldn't see anything.

    If it weren¡¯t for his excellent eyesight, he could vaguely see a light spot the size of a sesame seed somewhere in front of him, and he would almost think he was blind.

    You can¡¯t see things, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have no sense of touch and smell.

    He could clearly smell the strong smell of blood around him, and there was a sticky and soft feeling wherever his body touched.

    It¡¯s a dead person!

    "If an ordinary adventurer were thrown together with a bunch of dead people in this silent darkness, they would probably have a psychological breakdown, but Hawkeye would not.

    Hawkeye is twenty-seven years old.

    He was trained by the Asian killer group at the age of four. From the age of four to eleven, he killed countless young killers who were also trained. He officially carried out the mission at the age of eleven. It can be said that in the short half of his life when he was rolled out among the corpses, his will has already become as strong as  As hard as steel.

    So Hawkeye is very calm.

    ¡°And he¡¯s still in pain.

    It was really painful. He had felt severe pain in his lower body since he woke up. He resisted and touched it with his hand. There was nothing left three-thirds of the way below his navel.

    As a grown man, it is extremely painful to be in a state of being castrated.

    He gritted his teeth without making a sound. He held up the thick blood under his body with one hand and sat up. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a bottle of hemostatic potion and a bottle of life-restoring potion from the storage space. He raised his head and drank it.  Go down.

    After drinking the potion, the pain in his lower body was lessened. The man gently explored and touched the tiny light spot. However, he did not go directly to it, but crawled around the direction of the light spot and crawled there.

    Before he could climb far, a pair of hands as big as cattail leaf fans suddenly grabbed his wrist!

    Hawkeye was shocked. He turned over with one hand and a dagger fell into his hand, and he cut it along the opponent's wrist joint.

    However, he did not hurt the opponent. At least in his feeling, this cut was like cutting on frozen tofu. As soon as it pierced the opponent's skin, it was clamped by thick muscles.

    Then a pair of big hands covered Hawkeye's mouth and pulled him into his arms with a huge force.

    Before Hawkeye had time to struggle, a rather magnetic voice came into his ears.

    "Brother Hawkeye, don't move, I'm a big cow."

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 11 Roar!  Moon Dragon!

    This is indeed the voice of Daniel!

    But Hawkeye immediately realized something - why did Daniel's voice sound so cautious?

    Daniel has been mentally retarded since childhood. If he were in this darkness, he would never be so rational!

    He took hold of Daniel¡¯s hand and tried to pry it open.

    Daniel's breath was very soft in his ears, and his voice was also very low: "Brother Hawkeye, I am really Daniel. I can't explain it now, but please believe me, don't make any sound, and I will let you go.  "

    ""

    Hawkeye was still suspicious, but still nodded.

    As expected, Daniel let go.

    Hawkeye's hand holding the dagger did not let go. He asked softly: "Are you a big cow? Why are you suddenly smart?"

    Daniel whispered: "Actually, you all underestimated the city's ability to heal. My mental retardation was caused by acquired brain damage. I was naturally cured after a mission. This is the same as a disabled person being cured."

    Hawkeye was stunned: "Then why are you in front of Lu Yu Youjing"

    Dan Niu sighed: "I just cherish the relationship between us. When people become smart, they will always be separated by one or another thing, just like Yu Yu and Jing Jing. If so, I would rather remain a fool, at least I can  I feel their sincere love, and this love will never be betrayed.¡±

    Hawkeye knew what was going on between Lu Yu and Youjing. He paused and said, "But if you act like this, you will be exposed sooner or later. And since you have become smarter a long time ago, why do you have to be bullied like that in the Vipers?"

    Daniel said: "A fool is less likely to be plotted than a smart person. I don't like intrigues, and they won't like a smart person with great talent, so being a fool is the only way for me to survive."

    Hawkeye said: "Then you gained nothing at all in that team?"

    Daniel said: "Of course you won't notice it. Even Grandpa Jason and Yu Yu will never notice it. They have three more attribute points after experiencing the mission field. During my time in the Viper Team, I have accumulated about two hundred  I need some attribute points, but no one needs them much at the moment, and I don¡¯t want to be discovered, so"

    "You can only sneak it into the team space bit by bit?" Hawkeye couldn't help but smile: "You kid, you are a bit clever."

    Daniel said: "Let's not talk about it now. I woke up about half an hour earlier than you, so I know some things. I know that you want to see where the light comes in from that spot."

    Hawkeye said: "Indeed."

    Daniel said: "Don't go."

    Hawkeye said: "Why?"

    Daniel said: "There were two unlucky guys who woke up before you. One of them yelled and was strangled by a pair of glowing hands that appeared out of thin air. The other one was probably frightened and didn't speak until then.  The hand disappeared for a long time, then slowly crawled towards the light spot, and the result"

    Hawkeye said: "What's the result?"

    Daniel said: "He died. It was not a light spot, but a trigger device of a mechanism. The guy was directly covered by a red laser net falling from the sky and turned into pieces."

    After listening to his words, Hawkeye felt the hairs on his back explode, and cold sweat broke out all over his body involuntarily.

    Fortunately, Daniel held him back, otherwise if it had gone like this, with his own defense, he would have turned into a pile of perfect minced meat without any hesitation.

    Daniel felt Eagle Eye raise his hand and couldn't help but ask: "Brother Eagle Eye, what's the matter?"

    Hawkeye said: "The earphones given by Suez are said to be able to transmit signals at long distances and ignore obstacles, so I want to try them."

    Daniel said: "It's useless. I have tried it before, but I don't know what the surroundings are made of. There is no way to transmit the signal."

    Hawkeye suddenly understood; "Yes, I remember old Jason said that his terminal has a positioning system and can even hack into satellites. If the signal could be transmitted, they must have found us long ago."

    Daniel said: "What should we do?"

    Hawkeye shook his head and said: "At present, it seems that the only thing we can do is look for exits in the surrounding walls."

    Daniel said: "No, this is a room of about fifteen square meters, surrounded by cold steel walls."

    Hawkeye was helpless: "Then there is really no other way. We can only wait here for rescue, or"

    "Or what?"

    "Orfind a way to lure out the ghost hand, and then find a way to give it a fatal blow."

    Hawkeye¡¯s words are full of blood.

    Daniel said: "Are you sure? Previously, DanielAll the attacks at home passed through the ghost's hand.  "

    Hawkeye said: "Do you still remember? That ghost hand only avoided two attacks, namely Youjing's Great Vajra Wheel and Nun's Shadow Spin Kill."

    Daniel said: "So what?"

    Hawkeye said: "Youjing's big diamond wheel is attached with the wheel-turning swastika fire activated by the swastika's demonic eye, while the nun's shadow spinner is attached with the Taoist Jiuyao fire."

    Daniel: ¡°What does Brother Hawkeye mean?¡±

    Eagle Eye said: "The Chakravartin Fire is the highest flame of Buddhism, and the Jiuyao Fire is also the highest flame of Taoism. Coupled with the fact that the ghost hand appears and is not afraid of attacks, I guess this 'ghost hand' should be a real 'ghost'."  The hand is the body of the undead like in "The Grudge". If this is the case, I also have a double D-level [Spiritual Fire Bullet] magazine. Whether that thing is afraid of flames or the power of Buddhism,  [Spiritual Fire Bullet] can cause great damage to him, not to mention that I also have a B-level skill "White Luo Demon Slayer" in my hand. With my current energy level of 80 points, it is enough to surprise that guy.  .¡±

    Daniel nodded: "I understand. In that case, it's up to me to attract that guy's attention."

    At this time, Hawkeye could not hesitate for a moment, nodded and said: "I know, then be careful."

    With that said, he summoned G3.

    The G3 in the gun posture started to tremble as soon as it appeared. Hawkeye gently stroked the gun body: "Don't move."

    G3 came from G3 with the sound of a weak girl crying: "Wow, you have become a eunuch, what will happen to the Lun family in the future~!"

    Hawkeye frowned and said, "Don't move, don't cry. What are you afraid of, eunuch? It will be fine once you leave the mission site. Shut up now!"

    G3 noticed Hawkeye's anger and did not dare to say anything more.

    Hawkeye slowly stood up, endured the severe pain in his lower body and made a half-kneeling position, holding G3 flat with both hands.

    In the darkness, Daniel couldn¡¯t see Hawkeye¡¯s movements, so he asked, ¡°Brother Hawkeye, are you okay?¡±

    Hawkeye was about to nod when he suddenly remembered something and said, "Daniu, do you still remember the Zanpakut¨­ Shikai that Old Jason taught us the day before entering the mission field?"

    Daniel nodded and said, "Remember, what's wrong?"

    Hawkeye slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time summoned his Zanpakuto with one hand, which was a Chinese long sword-style weapon. He slowly placed it on the G3 gun, and his hands slowly emitted a faint light.  .

    "Old Jason said that whether the Zanpakut¨­ is the first or the swastika, it can actually be liberated entirely because this weapon with the soul shunted out can feel the soul master's strength. The more powerful you are, the easier it is to liberate the Zanpakut¨­.  Soul Sword."

    Daniel said: "I know about this. Yu Yu also tried it according to what old Jason said, but it seems to have no effect."

    Hawkeye said sarcastically: "Of course he won't try to achieve results, because he is already strong enough and has the strength to face any enemy. He also has partners like us, so he has absolutely no desire for power in his heart."  There are many normal adventurers.¡±

    Daniel said: "What about you, Brother Eagle Eye?"

    Eagle Eye said: "He and I No, I am different from all of you. From the beginning, I have been eager to surpass Lu Yu. This desire even makes me almost have a demon. I have been chasing him for so many years.  His footsteps never stopped, but he could only watch his back getting further and further away from him, so if there is one person in our team who is the first to free the Zanpakut¨­, then that person must be me!"

    He paused and continued: "So that night, I followed the method taught by Old Jason and successfully entered my own soul realm. Not only did I find the circle of the Zanpakut¨­, but I also successfully learned about my own Zanpakut¨­.  The name of the sword!"

    As he spoke, the light emitted by the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand became more and more intense. It was a melancholy blue light, soft yet sharp, a kind of light that can be easily contaminated without any harm, but will definitely kill you once it detonates.  Feel.

    "It's just that I can't hold on to this kind of initial understanding for too long. It's probably related to the fact that the energy in my body has no attributes. I know it's dangerous to use it in this dangerous situation, but the attack is stronger at this time. We  It¡¯s an extra guarantee, I only have one chance to shoot, so Daniel, I want you to find a way to grab those ghost hands and buy me time!¡±

    "I see!"

    Daniel agreed seriously.

    Hawkeye smiled indifferently and continued to close his eyes to condense, but there was a sound of some liquid colliding with flesh from the bull next to him.

    Hawkeye didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He just picked up the G3 in the most formal posture. With the butt of the gun against his shoulder, he put the long sword on the scope of the G3 and his own shoulder.

    (G3, my baby, I knew from the moment I saw you that we would be eternal partners, so, let¡¯s come together.Become the first master of the Zanpakut¨­!  )

    Hawkeye's pair of eagle eyes were shining brightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ gradually turned into a haze of mist in the melancholy blue light. At the same time, Hawkeye silently recited in his mouth: "The splendor that pierces the sky, the annihilation of Mirei."  Brilliance, reference at the end of life, unwillingness to give up, the loneliness of fluctuating space, the beginning of the sky, hit, penetration, the most dazzling end"

    With his curse, the mist gradually spread in both directions, toward the barrel of the G3 and toward Hawkeye's shoulder, gradually expanding and wrapping.

    Finally, Eagle Eyes suddenly opened its eyes like an eagle, and shouted: "Burst out, Moon Dragon!"

    Snapped!

    The light shattered, and what was connected to Hawkeye's shoulder was a piece of shoulder armor with strange patterns engraved on it. On Hawkeye's shoulder, a half-meter-long silver thorn protruded backward like a wing. At the same time, the protective arm at the end of the arm  The hand tightly wrapped Hawkeye's hand and the G3. On top of it, it spread forward along the body of the G3. The scope was completely wrapped in silver armor and continued to extend forward. The barrel was silver, and another one appeared before the muzzle.  The silver barrel extends half a meter, with dragon scales on it. The muzzle at the front is a dragon head with a wide mouth!

    Hawkeye unfolded his left hand, summoned the magazine of [Spirit Fire Bullet], quickly replaced the magazine on G3, and shouted: "Big Bull!"

    "knew!"

    On the other side, Daniel¡¯s angry voice sounded, and with a scratching sound, the whole room lit up, and Eagle Eyes widened.

    Daniel, suddenly set his arms on fire!

    The sound of liquid before was actually gasoline!  ?

    As the flames spread in his hands, Daniel seemed to be unafraid of the burning and shouted loudly: "Come out! You evil ghost!"

    I don¡¯t know if it was his cry that had an effect or the room was so bright. In the center of the room, ripples appeared in the space, and a pair of ghost hands actually popped out of the ripples in the space.

    Perfect!

    Hawkeye¡¯s first impression was that he had never seen such a perfect pair of arms.

    Smooth, white, slender, neat nails painted with light pink, what a pair of beautiful female hands!

    But Hawkeye didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He had no way to retreat and put Hawkeye on the scope to find the best angle.

    And Daniel also didn¡¯t have any look of infatuation. He stepped forward and clasped those beautiful arms with his flaming hands, and dragged those hands outwards with all his strength!

    I don¡¯t know if the gasoline really had an effect, but those hands actually did not penetrate Daniel¡¯s hand and retracted, but they were completely in a stalemate with Daniel!

    "Break it!"

    Hawkeye shouted loudly and pulled the trigger hard!

    boom!

    A long gunshot echoed in the room.

    A stream of white smoke suddenly burst out from the silver thorn on Hawkeye's shoulder. At the same time, a bright white flame bloomed from the mouth of the gun. The spirit fire bullet dragged a thick white light and shot into the left hand of the perfect arm.  On the elbow!

    The blessing of level 7 firearms specialization, 80 points of mental attribute bonus, the damage of double D-class spirit fire bullets to ghosts, the attribute blessing of G3, plus the terrifying 300% bonus of [Moon Dragon] after the initial solution, this  A gunshot hitting a normal ghost will definitely cause higher damage than Lu Yu's 300-point spirit-stimulated [Flush Explosion]!

    In fact, when the bullet hit the ghost's hand, a shocking number did float above the ghost's hand!

    ¡°¡ª4165!¡±

    However, just when Hawkeye and Daniel were full of hope, reality poured cold water on them.

    Not only did the ghost hand not bleed after being hit, it didn't even have any wounds at all, just a slight shake at most.

    The jade arms were still smooth and beautiful, but their hearts fell to the bottom.

    Immediately they saw that the jade arms suddenly flipped and clasped Da Niu's wrists. No matter how hard the hands were, they actually pulled Da Niu's body towards the turbulent space.

    "BaiBai Luo destroys the spirit!"

    Hawkeye was stunned and could no longer care about anything else. He took G3 back and took a step forward to clasp Daniel's shoulders. At the same time, he pinched and grabbed the sunspot that suddenly appeared with his right hand and started to release "Bailuo Destroying Essence¡¤Fake".

    However, before he was released, the two of them watched helplessly as the jade-like left hand suddenly let go of Daniel and clasped Hawkeye's shoulder. Hawkeye immediately felt as if he was being pressed down by a ghost, unable to move his whole body. Not only  *, even the soul seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, being completely frozen, and Bai Luo, who was half-activated, completely dissipated.

    The two people were slowly dragged into the twisted space.

    ¡­¡­

    Morning light, glimmer.

    In the far east, the rising sun reflects part of the sky into a light that is not dazzling.??.

    In the alley, a zombie was lying on the ground eating a corpse.

    "Snapped!"

    His head was crushed by a foot. The owner of the foot didn't care about the blood on his trouser legs. He carefully walked to the edge of the alley and looked out.

    There are only a few zombies wandering here, and no similar people in the alleys have died.

    The boy shrouded in shadow took a deep breath, turned around and couldn't help but said: "Please, old girl, you don't really like me, do you?"

    The arrogant figure stepped out of the shadows.

    Bi'er held her sniper rifle indifferently and said: "There is a limit to narcissism, okay? Are you worthy of my mother falling in love with you?"

    Zheng Bin sighed helplessly: "If you don't like me, why are you following me?"

    Bi'er said: "Nonsense, we are all traveling together now. If you sneak out on your own, of course I have to be careful of you betraying us."

    Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Betrayal? Even if you betray Sifengyuan Youjing, I will not betray my elder brother! What¡¯s more, even if I want to betray everyone, who will I betray to?¡±

    Bi'er said sarcastically: "Brother? That sounds nice. Why didn't I know that Lu Yu has a brother like you who is related to him?"

    Zheng Bin sneered: "Speaking of which, I didn't know Youjing had a sister like you. Don't you call me brother so affectionate?"

    Bi'er said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! I'll ask you for the last time why you came out. If you don't tell me, I will inform everyone."

    Zheng Bin waved his hand: "Okay, okay, it doesn't hurt to tell you Have you ever played Resident Evil?"

    "Have you played before, what?"

    "Then you should know about the G virus, right?"

    "G virus?"

    "Yes, the G virus developed by Dr. William is also the reason why Ada Wong appears. She was sent to Raccoon City by Wesker in the hope of finding the G virus."

    Bi'er frowned: "What are you looking for that thing for?"

    Zheng Bin kept scanning the outside of the alley: "I am an enhanced virus carrier bloodline. This enhanced version of the queen bee parasite virus itself is derived from the T virus. After all, this bloodline is only a C-level bloodline. Not only does it have a bright future  It was slim, and the most important thing was the lack of ability. After studying the previous works of Resident Evil, I asked Grandpa Jason for verification. After verification by "New Arbatel", I found the rune code of the virus in my body and the G-virus parasite sold in the enhancement store.  The source is 70% consistent, and the source of the G virus is the defective G virus, so Grandpa Jason and I agree that the original form of the G virus can improve my virus lineage, and there will never be any backlash, so I want  Go find Dr. William and get the G virus original form potion."

    Bi'er was curious: "Is it the G virus stock solution? Isn't that similar to the C virus stock solution we are looking for?"

    Zheng Bin explained patiently: "There is a big difference. The original solution of G virus is actually not valuable. At best, it is just a low-level bloodline. But the original solution of C virus is different. It is the prototype of two viruses, T and G. It is also fifteen years old.  The most primitive virus extracted from the Sun Ladder plant discovered in Europe at the beginning of the century does not have the infectivity of the virus itself, but at the same time it is very compatible like perfect blood. Therefore, the role of this virus in the city is  It can increase a certain level of physical strength without any side effects or attribute values, nor will it affect the future use of the bloodline. In other words, this thing is simply the most basic attribute-enhancing prop, and this is also its most valuable part."

    Bi'er said: "That's it Then where are you going to get the G virus?"

    Zheng Bin said: "Many people have obtained the G virus from the underground research base of the Raccoon City Steel Plant in the past. However, considering that this is a prime mission site, it may be difficult to obtain the G virus this time. Okay.  My eldest brother ordered everyone to temporarily stop all activities, so I wanted to take this opportunity to sneak out and get the G virus."

    ;

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 12 Flowing Source Fist

    After listening to Zheng Bin's words, Bi'er's eyes softened, but she still said: "I really underestimated you. With your strength, everyone is avoiding those ghost hands now, how dare you come out on your own?"  , you¡¯re still a bit brave!¡±

    Zheng Bin looked at the street and said, "I can't call him a coward, but have you ever thought about why those ghost hands grabbed Brother Eagle Eye, not you and me, and not other companions?"

    Bi'er was stunned; "I never thought about it, why?"

    Zheng Bin said: "I don't know."

    Bi'er: "You"

    Zheng Bin waved his hand: "But there is obviously a meaning in this. No matter why the ghost hand grabbed Brother Eagle Eye, it means that Brother Eagle Eye meets some of its needs, but we do not meet it. Even if the ghost hand wants to catch Brother Eagle Eye  To threaten my eldest brother also shows that Brother Hawkeye has a very high status in my eldest brother's heart, and people like me relied on my eldest brother to get to where I am now. To my eldest brother, my existence means yes or no.  It doesn¡¯t affect his strength at all, so there¡¯s no need for Ghost Hand to catch me.¡±

    Bi'er's eyes widened; "Ah"

    Zheng Bin looked at him with a wry smile and said, "It's true. Ghost Hand might want me to hold my elder brother back. In other words, if I run out alone, the only threats I need to face are these zombies and monsters."  .¡±

    Bi'er's eyes were stiff, looking at Zheng Bin's back: "Then"

    Zheng Bin said: "So you'd better not follow me, after all"

    In the middle of his words, he saw Bi'er pointing the sniper rifle at him.

    No To be precise, it was aimed at behind me!

    Zheng Bin felt a chill in his heart. He slammed forward, but before he could move even half a step, his shoulders were grabbed by a pair of hands.

    He could even feel the dim light reflected from the street lights on those pure white hands.

    Immediately, he felt a huge force dragging his shoulder backwards. With his strength, he was completely unable to break free!

    Zheng Bin felt a burst of time and space in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snow-white room.

    The light in the room was more dazzling than the darkness before. It took Zheng Bin a few seconds to react, but what he saw was Hawkeye and Daniel lying limply aside.

    The two of them had their eyes closed, and their life and death were unclear.

    Zheng Bin suddenly turned around and saw a figure dressed in white.

    His eyes widened.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zheng Bin was also arrested? I understand."

    Lu Yu hung up the call and leaned against the wall of the building with an expressionless face, thinking about something.

    On the street in front of him, corpses were strewn everywhere, and large pieces of mutilated limbs were scattered in a pool of blood, while the thick, dark blood slowly flowed to the drainage holes on both sides.

    As soon as the morning sun showed its face, it hid in the thick clouds. The sky was like Lu Yu's state of mind, filled with dark clouds.

    As a few drops of rain fell, light rain began to fall, slowly lapping the ground.

    There are not many moving creatures in the square in front of you, such as the owner of the ghost hand.

    At this moment, he was still shrouded in a black robe, and the only exposed ghost hand was holding a blue face.

    Connected under the cyan-skinned head is the upper body of the tyrant whose restraint device has been opened. Its waist and internal organs are constantly sliding down.

    The green flame on the ghost hand owner's hand was constantly suppressed by the beating of the rain, and then rose up again, with a tendency to become more and more prosperous the more water was poured on it.

    He casually threw half of the tyrant's body aside, looked back at Lu Yu, and said in a hoarse voice: "Hey, we were having a good chat just now, why did you stop talking all of a sudden?"

    Lu Yu's face was hidden under the big-brimmed hood, and his voice came faintly: "I realize that following you was a mistake. You have no intention of looking for the owner of those hands."

    The owner of the ghost hand curled his lips and smiled: "Jie Jie, why are you looking for me? Why don't you wait for him to come to me?"

    There was murderous intent in his eyes: "But if you imitate me, you always have to pay a price."

    Lu Yu raised the corners of his mouth and snorted softly.

    This snort did not escape the ears of the owner of the ghost hand. He said, "Huh?"  ' After a sound, he turned around and asked, "Are you laughing at my arrogance?"

    Lu Yu said: "I'm laughing at your ignorance."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Do you know that the last person who laughed at me was burned alive by me for three days and three nights before he died?"

    Lu Yu suddenly changed the subject: "Do you know why I haven't killed you yet?"

    The owner of the ghost hand sneered: "You think you can catch it?"Are traces of teleportation capable of killing me?  "

    Lu Yu had no intention of arguing: "Okay, then do you know why you haven't killed me yet?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Of course it's because it's not boring to have someone to chat with me. Anyway, I have to save the good toys for last."

    "forget it."

    Lu Yu straightened up, held the brim of the big-brimmed hood with one hand, put it into his pocket with the other, and walked towards the owner of the ghost hands: "You and I haven't done anything yet for the same reason. We both know that we are probably not the owners of those hands.  opponent, so we need to use the opponent¡¯s strength to eliminate this guy.¡±

    Master of Ghost Hands, his hands are hidden in the black robe; "You are not his opponent, but I am not sure."

    Lu Yu said: "Let's wait until you have the ability to rob two people away under the attack of a group of my companions."

    The owner of the ghost hand snorted and said nothing. He just turned his body in the same direction as Lu Yu and walked forward aimlessly, one after the other.

    ¡­¡­

    Zheng Bin almost suffocated

    The owner of these beautiful hands was squeezing his neck like a rabbit.

    Her soft yet upright nose kept sniffing something on Zheng Bin, as if a lost puppy was looking for the way home.

    Finally, she threw Zheng Bin to the ground and slid away.

    Zheng Bin bumped into Daniel hard. Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and grabbed Daniel's arm and shouted loudly: "Brother Daniel! Brother Daniel!?"

    Daniel didn¡¯t respond, but his body temperature was still there and he was still breathing. He was obviously in a deep coma.

    He went to shake his eagle eyes again, but to no avail. He could only look back with desperate eyes at the woman slowly walking towards him with bare feet.

    A stunningly beautiful woman.

    She is like a vampire bathing in the sun in the Twilight Saga. The skin all over her body is exuding a faint diamond light. She is not sharp and sharp, but she looks like a goddess descending to earth.

    She has a fairy-like appearance, with dark eyebrows, apricot eyes, a beautiful nose, and a cherry mouth. Her long, glossy black hair hangs down to her buttocks, fluttering as she moves.

    Her graceful and delicate figure is shrouded in a white skirt, charming and moving.

    But in Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes, she is far more terrifying than all the BOSS he has encountered so far.

    Because when she turned around just now, Zheng Bin had already used the Shenglong Fist on her, which could levitate her in 1:10, and Zheng Bin's current power was 80.

    This made Zheng Bin see her attributes.

    None: Power?  Spirit?  agile?  Skill?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    This woman named [Wu] has more than 800 points of strength alone. When dealing with her, Zheng Bin is undoubtedly worse than an ant, and he can crush her to death at will.

    Especially her eyes, which are as black as black gemstones, without a trace of white eyes, are completely devoid of popularity.

    Colder than the dead!

    Even if Sword Fei Yang was at the gold level, he would definitely die if he encountered her, let alone Zheng Bin now?

    So he could only open his arms and close his eyes.

    You have to die before Daniel and Eagle Eye. Is this a kind of repayment for Lu Yu?

    However, the imaginary attack did not come. Zheng Bin felt a burst of fragrant wind entering his nose and couldn't help but open his eyes.

    Just like her name, Wu looked at Zheng Bin with no emotion at all, and opened her mouth softly: "You, not him."

    " Such a beautiful woman, but she is his mother's thief, and she is still the king of thieves.

    Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t help but think of a joke: After a thief in Shanghai was caught, he shouted in the street, ¡°I want to be the Pirate King.¡± Then the online game replied, ¡°Even if you are the Pirate King, you have to go to the sea instead of land!¡±

    ¡­the importance of theoretic sentences.

    Zheng Bin smiled bitterly and couldn't help but ask: "Who is he?"

    Wu did not answer, but repeated this sentence: "You, not him."

    Zheng Bin was helpless: "Of course I'm not him, and I've never seen you."

    Wu looked Zheng Bin up and down: "You are not him, why do you have his aura?"

    Zheng Bin was very curious: "Who is he? Tell me."

    Wu slowly squatted down, sat on the ground with his hands on his knees, and actually answered Zheng Bin's words: "He is invincible and is respected, admired and loved by everyone. He is gentle and elegant at times, cute and cute at times, and full of mischief at other times.  , sometimes he is so domineering that no one can take their eyes off him. He always overcomes obstacles and goes smoothly. Even if he encounters difficulties, he can easily overcome them. People around him, good people, will live a long time, and even if they die, they will be  Countless people have never forgotten that no matter how sinister and sinister the bad guys are, they will eventuallyIt does not preclude failure and death.  God always favors him and allows him to get good help to help him overcome one difficulty after another. Even if he reaches a desperate situation, there are unexpected ways to get him out of the desperate situation and make him stronger.  "

    Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Are you talking about the protagonist of an obscene novel?¡±

    Wu thought about it seriously: "Maybe he is not the protagonist, but his scenery is enough to suppress the light of all the protagonists. His power is unmatched in any work."

    Zheng Bin shook his head: "I don't know the person you are talking about, and I don't believe that such a person exists."

    A sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on Wujiang's expressionless face: "You, answer me, where is your peak?"

    "The pinnacle?" Zheng Bin didn't quite understand what she said.

    "It's how powerful you are when you reach your peak."

    Zheng Bin thought for a while and said: "Although I have made a rough plan, who can tell what will happen in the end, but if you want to know, I can tell you the strongest person I know."

    He recalled the diamond-level adventurers he had seen during the period when the sword was flying, and said with envy: "Although it cannot reach the point of breaking the sky with a fist or tearing the earth with a leg, the strongest blow is enough to kill half a small person."  America wiped from the face of the earth.¡±

    Wu thought about it and said, "The United States? I seem to have some impression."

    When she was silent for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up: "I remembered, it's a huge piece of land. But"

    She smiled wistfully and said, "A person like the one you mentioned cannot even move past him."

    "Are you dreaming?" Zheng Bin felt like he had met a madman. Thanks to her being so powerful, she didn't understand anything.

    What he was talking about was a super strong man who could even be ranked in the top ten at the diamond level. During a fierce battle in nine major cities, that man's strongest punch exploded like a nuclear bomb with the strongest equivalent.  Kill countless golden adventurers.

    Such a strong man can¡¯t even block [his] move in Wu¡¯s mouth?  Are you kidding me?

    He didn¡¯t seem to be happy with the conversation, and he wasn¡¯t angry when he heard Zheng Bin¡¯s ridicule. He just pouted like a little girl and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    "Only an idiot would believe you." Zheng Bin curled his lips.

    "good!"

    Wu grabbed Zheng Bin, stretched his right hand to the side, and slowly penetrated into the twisted void. Immediately, Zheng Bin felt his eyes darken, and the two of them appeared in darkness.

    "Where is this?"

    Zheng Bin was lifted up in the air, looking at the brightly lit city below.

    "Japan."

    "Japan?" Zheng Bin asked in surprise: "You actually brought me to Japan?"

    Wu nodded, and slowly raised his white and tender right hand, palm down: "You don't believe what I say?"

    "If you say it's Japan, then it's Japan." Zheng Bin replied casually, but deep down he was truly amazed by this woman's ability.

    "That's not what I asked." Wu said cutely, puffing up his cheeks.

    "Which sentence is that?"

    "You don't believe me in the previous sentence?"

    Zheng Bin thought for a long time before he understood what this bitch meant. Anyway, he would die sooner or later in the hands of others, so he simply said with disdain: "You are the only one who believes in you!"

    "Okay, see clearly."

    Wu raised the corner of his mouth in a strange way, and his figure suddenly rose sharply, shooting straight into the sky like a rocket.

    The sky was cold and cloudy, and his body was slowly covered by thin ice. As Zheng Bin was a former swordsman, of course he immediately understood what height the two of them had reached.

    The maximum altitude of an American fixed-wing reconnaissance aircraft is about 85,000 feet.

    "What do you want to do? My body can't stand it anymore! Can't I admit that you can fly very well?" Zheng Bin shouted in desperation.

    "At this height, you won't be injured, right?" Wu said.

    Zheng Bin was stunned: "What did you say?"

    Wu said: "At this height, I probably won't kill you. My ability is not to protect myself."

    Zheng Bin said: "Can I know your identity?"

    He was startled and found that Wu¡¯s raised hand was aimed at Japan below. In the palm of his hand, a light white light slowly lit up.

    This light is like milk, pure and rich.

    Zheng Bin opened and closed his mouth, and he thought of a crazy possibility that he couldn't even imagine - does this woman want to prove something to me?

    If you look carefully, the palm of your handThe mass is flowing internally in a strange way. The speed does not seem to be fast, but it gives Zheng Bin a faint sense of strong energy like a nuclear bomb explosion.

    "This move is calledFlowing Source Fist."

    Wu said softly, and slowly pushed her right hand downwards. The light ball broke away from her palm and slowly dripped downwards, like a drop of rain falling.

    The light of the light group was not grand. In Zheng Bin's understanding, even if a black iron-level adventurer learned the E-level magic [Light Bullet], it would be bigger than hers.

    However, it was this seemingly inconspicuous light group. After it took nearly half a minute to fall to the land below, a beautiful flower bloomed in Zheng Bin's pupils.

    A beautiful milky white wave.

    Wave after wave, with the position where the light group fell as the center of the circle, the waves continue to spread to the surroundings.

    Wherever the waves passed, all the shining city lights turned into a terrifying fiery red light. Zheng Bin knew without guessing that it was magma seeping up from the ground!

    This wave seems to have infinite power, spreading all around, all the way to a place where Zheng Bin can't even see it.

    Zheng Bin was horrified. From where he was now, even if he could not see the entire night view of Japan, he could see at least seven or eight cities. Even so, everything he looked at turned into a sea of ??magma!

    This is just the power of this woman¡¯s seemingly ordinary blow!  !  !

    Zheng Bin couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    Why does a monster like you appear in the Bronze Zone?  Even in the Diamond District, you, the old man, walk sideways, right?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And thinking about his friends who did not know their own ability to attack others when Hawkeye was captured, it is really lucky that they didn't fight back!

    As he was thinking, Zheng Bin felt that a milky white light suddenly bloomed in front of his eyes. This light was not too bright at first, but it soon spread to his feet.

    (It¡¯s the kind of energy that explodes!)

    The light was still a few hundred meters away from him, and Zheng Bin felt as if he had been thrown into the sun. His whole body was filled with a strong sense of heat, as if all the water in his body had evaporated from his pores!

    This scene immediately frightened him and shouted: "I believe you! I believe you!"

    "whee."

    A laughter like a silver bell came, and in the next second, Zheng Bin's eyes flashed and he was back in the previous room.

    At this moment, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and he was thrown to the ground and could not get up again.

    Wu turned his body over on his back, squatted beside him and smiled triumphantly - this woman had never shown any expression before!

    She said: "Do you believe it?"

    Zheng Bin nodded: "You are so strong. Were you born here?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, even a gold-level BOSS would look down on her.

    Wu said: "No, I"

    Her expression suddenly changed, her face was covered with shadows, and her eyes returned to their emotionless look: "My memory has been completely lost."

    Zheng Bin's heart trembled, and he asked cautiously: "Thenwhy are you looking for 'him'?"

    Wu tried hard to think for a while and said: "If you find him, you will find the memory I lost."

    She suddenly grabbed Zheng Bin's neck: "You and those two people have his aura on your body. You must have seen him, right!? Where is he? Tell me!"

    She didn't use too much force, but Zheng Bin immediately broke out in a cold sweat and shouted: "I really have never seen that kind of strong man! Do you think if I saw him and got together with him, I would get him?"  Smell, can you still take me away!?"

    Wu was not surprised, and immediately nodded: "You are right, you are not qualified to see him, then you can die."

    "Waitwait a minute!" Zheng Bin shouted: "Why are you suddenly trying to kill me again?"

    Wu pointed at his skin, which was darker than before: "I just consumed some energy, and I have to replenish it from people like you."

    ;

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 13 Skull and Bones Society

    "It is reported that Japan was attacked by an unidentified bomb that night, suspected of being a new type of nuclear bomb. Under the attack of the bomb, the southern part of Hokkaido, Japan, and the southeastern part of Kyushu Island, including Honshu Island and Shikoku Island, were all sunk. The seismic zone in the waters of Japan Island was completely destroyed.  Torn apart, volcanoes and tsunamis continued to spread to the remaining islands of Japan, the Pacific Ocean, and the Sea of ??Japan. North and South Korea were the first to be hit by tsunamis to varying degrees. The storm is still raging"

    Today¡¯s noon commercial was playing on the half-broken big screen.

    The sky in Raccoon City is still dark, and the rain is pouring down, washing the blood stains on the ground into the drainage ditch on the roadside.

    The owner of the ghost hand and Lu Yu were sitting in a coffee shop, and they had some time to drink some coffee - undoubtedly for them, finding another owner of the ghost hand was much more important than anything else.

    The news on the TV hanging in the coffee shop particularly attracted their attention.

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled miserably: "My hometown was destroyed like this?"

    Lu Yu said: "It seems that this is no longer the damage that an atomic bomb can cause, right?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Who knows, in my universe, our country has always been oppressed. At the most dangerous time, the Yamato nation was almost exterminated, but we still tenaciously supported it and defeated the invaders one by one.  repel."

    Lu Yu said: "The word invader is really sarcastic when you say it in your mouth."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Jiejie, I know that there are some universes where my country is a disgusting invader, but such universes are in the minority after all. After all, my nation is a weak nation, and its geographical location is extremely poor.  , our people have been living in dire straits, but we have overcome these with our tenacious will."

    Lu Yu said: "So, are you really sent by the Sakura family?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Do Japanese people have to be from the Sakura family? I am not afraid to tell you that I am a member of the Yaobai Dragon."

    "The Dragon of Yaobai?" Of course Lu Yu has heard of this name. It is one of the top ten families and is a mortal enemy of the Sakura family.

    He said: "I really can't think of any grudge between me and Yaobai Dragon."

    The owner of the ghost hand picked up the coffee and took a sip and said, "Why are you so sure that I came in to hunt you down?"

    Lu Yu said: "You are too strong, especially the flame and the teleportation technique. You must use a lot of attribute points to support it, right?"

    The owner of the ghost hand was speechless.

    Lu Yu said: "Once a person like you breaks out, it will be very terrifying. He should enter the silver or even gold area. If he appears this time, he will surely enter the promotion main line soon, right? People like you  , even in a big family, it is the trump card of a certain area. Since such an existence has been strengthened and put into the mission field, it should be in a very critical situation, but if you want to obtain the T-virus original solution with your strength,  Not necessarily, then you should have only one purpose."

    The owner of the ghost hand exhaled a hot breath: "Chase and kill certain people."

    Lu Yu said: "It's not that I'm belittling myself, it's just that except for me, there seems to be no one in this mission worthy of your action."

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "Where is that friend of yours?"

    Lu Yu shook his head: "He is not your opponent either."

    The master of the ghost hand immediately laughed, and even lifted his cloak to reveal his face.

    That face should not belong to such a terrifying figure at all. The first impression it gives is that of elegance, and the second is that of weakness. It gives people a kind of mixture of Lin Daiyu and Jia Baoyu, extremely handsome.

    Lu Yu said: "You obviously have the face of an artistic young man, why do you always speak in the tone of a 2B young man?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled, showing two rows of white teeth: "Because my clothes can change my voice."

    This voice sounds just like his appearance, elegant and pure, as light as a woman.

    "Is it a deterrent"

    Because people don¡¯t look like villains at all, they have to cover up their appearance and uglify their voices to intimidate others.

    Lu Yu shook his head: "You are really boring."

    The owner of the ghost hand laid his hands on the table and said to Lu Yu: "You guessed it right, I am really here to stop you, but the goal is not to kill you, but to try to sabotage your action to seize the original solution of the T virus."

    Lu Yu said: "Are the Yaobai Dragon Family too idle? They don't have the tools to obtain the T virus."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "It's not a pain in the ass, the Yaobai Dragon just hopes that the Sakura family will continue to come up with viruses the next time this mission field is opened. You?If you get the virus, the virus is not that valuable.  "

    Lu Yu said: "As far as I know, the liquid metal man exists for a long time, right?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "That's why I want you to be unable to obtain the T virus!"

    Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Does the Sakura family have props that can extend the existence time of certain props?"

    Ghost Hand Master: "Correct answer."

    Lu Yu said: "It's just that this prop is very expensive."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "The correct answer."

    Lu Yu said: "The Dragon of Yaobai is hostile to the Sakura family, so we don't want the Sakura family to have this kind of prop. However, if our plan fails and the Sakura family sees hope, they will naturally use this prop and look forward to the opening of the next mission field.  "

    He added: "The Dragon of Yaobai even made an expensive trap to target this mission site. As long as the Sakura family enters, they will definitely suffer great losses - after all, even the props are used, so naturally there will be more  Sending people in increases the success rate of getting the virus.¡±

    The owner of the ghost hand gave a thumbs up: "Smart."

    Lu Yu was silent.

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "But there is one thing you are wrong about."

    He said: "Don't think that you are the only one who has obtained the inherited power. I also have the same power as you, so I can freely enter and leave the silver and gold mission field, but the general scope of my activities is still in the bronze area."

    Lu Yu looked at him in surprise: "You"

    The owner of the ghost hand laughed a few times and said: "But the Yaobai Dragon doesn't know about this. They just know that I am terrifyingly powerful, so they hide me as a weapon."

    Lu Yu said: "Are you not loyal to Yaobai Dragon?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled, and the green flame in his left hand that had been burning suddenly extinguished, revealing a somewhat white hand.

    Lu Yu was stunned. There was a dark black ring on his hand. There was a ferocious skull symbol on the ring. Behind the skull, countless swords were arranged in a circular shape with their blades pointing outwards.

    "What's this?"

    "Skull and Bones."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "This is the symbol of the Skull and Bones Society. After I obtained the inheritance of [Ghost Shadow Dragon], the people from the Skull and Bones Society came to me and hoped that I would join the Skull and Bones Society to work for them."

    Lu Yu said: "It's really poaching without any politeness."

    The owner of Ghost Hand said: "Of course, I live a peaceful life in Yaobai Dragon. Generally, people like this come to poach, and they will usually die."

    Lu Yu said: "So the people from the Skull and Bones Society have shown their strength to you?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Have you ever played "The King of Fighters"?"

    "Have played."

    "That day, the Skull and Bones Society came to me. It was a guy dressed exactly like K in The King of Fighters 2000. The red glove in his left hand could emit real [Kusanagi Fire]. He defeated me with just one move."

    "one move?"

    "K's MAX super-kill in The King of Fighters 2002 - Domineering Crimson Star."

    "2002? That's not"

    "That's right, it's an ability only available at the gold level."

    "But you met him in the Bronze District?"

    "yes."

    The two looked at each other and fell silent at the same time.

    There is a legend in the city that the MAX super-kill skills in the King of Fighters series cannot be obtained as skill books. Even if you choose to use bloodline, you still need to learn it through comprehension. This is why Hawkeye obtained "Shiro Slayer"  ¡¤Pseudo¡± instead of ¡°Bailuo Miejing¡±.

    And a man with the bloodline of K in The King of Fighters 2002, regardless of whether he obtained the bloodline with the help of others, his own strength should already belong to the gold level existence, and it is impossible for a gold level person to come to the bronze zone.  of!  !

    In the city, adventurers from the Black Iron Zone and beyond can choose to enter the main promotion field according to the normal process time when they have crossed the first level of strength, but adventurers who have crossed the second level of strength will definitely enter the mission field immediately.

    ¡° Such a person can appear in front of the ghost hand master, even if he does nothing, he is definitely not someone that the ghost hand master can provoke.

    After a long time, Lu Yu said hoarsely: "Why does he want you to join?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Because I have obtained the inheritance."

    "As long as you get the inheritance?"

    "I don't know this."

    "What will you do after joining Skull and Bones?"

    "So far, I have only received one order, which is to continue lurking in the Yaobai Dragon."

    "What can you get?"

    "Information about the inheritance you received."

      "?"

    "My inheritance is [Ghost Shadow Dragon], but the strength of this Ghost Shadow Dragon has not reached its peak. If I want to improve my abilities further, I must find a more powerful Ghost Shadow Dragon."

    "Then why do you know that what I got is the same inheritance as you? Instead of using blood?"

    "Because I had received news before that someone had obtained the Wolverine inheritance, but at the time everyone thought it was impossible, so I didn't pay attention. Later I thought, it should be you."

    The corners of Lu Yu's mouth turned up: "So you want to drag me into the Skull and Bones Society?"

    The owner of the ghost hand let out a clear laugh: "Someone will pull you into the club, but it's not me. Now, you are still my plaything. Whether I want to kill you or not depends on my mood."

    Lu Yu shook his head and suddenly said: "We seem to have a crooked building."

    The owner of the ghost hand: "It's you who made it crooked."

    Lu Yu said: "It seems that you have no concern at all about the destruction of your country."

    "That's not my country."

    "Are you not curious at all about what destroyed Japan?"

    "Can we go there now?"

    "That's not true, I'm just thinking about something."

    "What?"

    "Do you think that if the Americans did it, is it possible that the plot changed and Japan was completely infected by the virus?"

    "Your joke is not funny at all."

    The two of them looked at each other, both wanting to smile, but neither of them could.

    If this terrifyingly powerful weapon was really thrown by the Americans, will the Americans also throw the same one above Raccoon City in 29 days?

    Raccoon City has expanded ten times, but it can never stop adventurers from leaving. With such a distance, even if they fight and run, they will be able to leave the city within five days and obtain a large number of soft girl coins.

    Isn¡¯t this too simple?

    If the nuclear bomb dropped on the head is really that kind of thing, maybe the thirty-day mission is to allow the adventurers to escape from the United States!

    For a moment, sweat fell from their faces.

    ¡­¡­

    "Indeed, we can't wait any longer. If the sinking of Japan was caused by a new type of nuclear bomb from the United States, then I am afraid that the same nuclear bomb will fall from the sky thirty days later, but it will be less powerful, but nearby cities will suffer.  "

    In the quiet room, Old Jason closed "New Arbatel" and said.

    "If that's the case, we must find a way to break into the umbrella company's building as soon as possible. Let's set off now and think of a way on the way." Youjing stood up and said.

    The monk frowned: "What about Hawkeye, Daniel and Zheng Bin?"

    Kuang said: "Are you deaf? Didn't you listen to my boss? Find a way on the way."

    The monk curled his lips: "Fart! You Jing was talking about how to break into the umbrella company and find a way on the way."

    He laughed wildly: "Ah ha, you damn monk still dare to scold me?"

    The monk didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow: ¡°Are you pointing at yourself and calling yourself a thief and a bald man?¡±

    Kuang was furious: "What did you say!?"

    The most depressing thing for him was that he had shaved his head before. Now that the scar was exposed, he was naturally furious.

    "enough!"

    Youjing said coldly: "Why did you start fighting among yourself? Kuang, what did I tell you before? Put away your personality!"

    Although Kuang was angry, he did not dare to disobey Youjing. He could only take half a step back and glare at the monk fiercely.

    Youjing looked at the monk again and said gently: "Monk, even if you don't believe me, don't you still believe Lu Yu?"

    She said softly: "Since Lu Yu has been interfering for so long and there is no news, even you and I can only be less able to catch that person. Believe Lu Yu, my relationship with Eagle Eye and Daniel is no less than yours, but this  At this time, we should look at the overall situation.¡±

    Old Jason agreed: "You Jing is right. The fact that Hawkeye and the others are not dead yet means that that person has not planned to kill them yet. As for what he has planned, he might as well come with troops to cover up the water and the earth. And if you think about it carefully, that person is  Under the attack of our two teams, we snatched two people away. Even if we find him, are you sure that we are really his opponents? For now, we can only complete our plan first and take Hawkeye away.  They leave it to Lu Yu, we must prepare for the worst and not achieve nothing."

    The nun next to him also pulled the monk: "Master, be obedient and trust Lu Yu."

    The monk was dejected: "Of course I believe that bastard, I'm just worried about the turtle son and the others"

    Seeing that the monk had no objections, Youjing said, "Okay, let's set off now."¡­¡­

    Lu Yu and the master of the ghost hand, who were on the road again, finally stopped after trying to kill countless zombies.

    Because what they were looking at was a ghostly steel mill.

    Thick smoke is still rising from the chimney of this steelmaking plant, and the entire factory seems much brighter than other places in Raccoon City.

    However, for some reason, under the light of the rain, surrounded by mud, water and blood stains, the silent steel mill looked like a haunted house, looking extremely infiltrative.

    "So, you suspect that guy may be hiding underground? We must go in?"

    Lu Yu lowered his big-brimmed hood and said.

    The master of the ghost hand covered his head in the cloak again: "Are you afraid? Don't you dare to go in? Well, there are at most some G-type tyrants down there. With the strength of the two of us, it is just a piece of cake to destroy such monsters."

    Lu Yu asked: "I'm very curious, aren't you specializing in mental power?"

    "Me?" The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "Three attributes are special, but mental power is the strongest. When converted into attributes, it is about 320 points."

    "Then you don't know how to explore spiritual power?"

    "Eh? Do I still need to know that kind of thing? You guys don't understand the fun of finding toys by yourself."

    Lu Yu sighed softly, and the gleaming magical card between his fingers ignited with thick flames more than three meters high: "I'm just wondering how you can say it so easily."

    "What?" The owner of the ghost hand asked in surprise.

    Lu Yu shook his head and shot out the card with a snap of his fingers: "Magic Card Xia¡¤7 of Diamonds."

    The card dragged the flames, shooting towards the largest factory building in front of it like a meteor, and crashed into the two large iron doors. Suddenly the large iron doors were exploded by the blazing heat, and the large pieces of iron melted before they even hit the ground.

    Immediately, countless black and smooth tentacles shot out from the broken door.

    But before these tentacles touched them, the two of them disappeared from the spot like phantoms, landing dozens of meters away at the same time.

    Immediately, a roar came from the factory.

    Lu Yu half-crouched on the ground holding his hat with one hand and said, "Have you ever played biochemistry?"

    The owner of the ghost hand folded his hands in front of his chest and said, "What do you think?"

    "never play it?"

    "Guess again."

    ¡°¡­Then do you know what this is?¡±

    "Of course." The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "One of the top ten bosses of Resident Evil, the Queen of the Night."

    ;

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 14 Shocking Changes

    Lu Yu played with a set of cards with one hand and asked, "Why does this thing appear here?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "You should ask the Sakura family about this. They were the ones who upgraded the mission field to this level."

    Lu Yu shuffled the cards in a fancy way, and then pulled out a 2 of spades from the deck: "How to distribute the treasure chests."

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "This thing can't produce blood."

    Lu Yu said: "The bloodline belongs to you, and the rest belongs to me."

    The owner of the ghost hand flashed forward like a ghost and left a "good" sound.

    His figure was erratic, as if he could be seen charging forward, but also as if he was swinging from side to side, making it impossible to locate him. This caused the Queen of the Night's countless tentacles to fly away.

    A few seconds later, this guy appeared directly above the factory building, pressing down on the Queen of the Night below with one hand.

    A miniature magic circle composed of green flames appeared out of thin air under his palm, and then the owner of the ghost hand yelled: "Reverse Hatred Canglong!"

    The magic circle was activated, and a green flame dragon roared out from the magic circle, hitting the Queen of the Night's exposed flesh and blood. Suddenly, there was a smell of barbecue, and a roar came from the factory. It was not completely burned.  The tentacles and exposed flesh quickly shrank into the factory.

    On the other side, the 2 of spades in Lu Yu's hand was already rising into an ice mist more than three meters high. With a faint smile on his lips, he threw out the card.

    ¡°Flush¡¤Frozen 2!¡±

    When the card was hit, it was like setting off a wave of ice storm. The strong wind swept the broken ice and instantly filled the large area in front of the steelmaking plant. It was like a polar train rushing out and crashing into the factory. The Queen of the Night was immediately stunned.  Experienced an unusual two worlds of ice and fire.

    This powerful ice storm, even the door outside the factory building formed an ice wall, which shows its power.

    The master of the ghost hand appeared faintly next to Lu Yu, and couldn't help but complain: "Do you really want to kill me too?"

    Lu Yu rolled his eyes at him: "Don't you know how to hide?"

    Ghost Hand Master: "I'm hiding from your sister"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a roar, the ice wall in front of the factory exploded. The roof and walls were broken by countless black tentacles that surged out from the inside. The Queen of the Night's body appeared in the roar.

    This monster has reached a height of more than ten meters. It is like a giant squid. In the slippery black skin, you can faintly see a roaring angry face and two giant hands with countless tentacles.

    The two of them looked up to each other, it was too damn high.

    Looking at the health bar above the Queen of Night's head, the two powerful skills can probably defeat even an ordinary silver BOSS in seconds. This monster has only lost less than one-third of its physical strength, and its physical strength continues to rise like water.  .

    The owner of the ghost hand disappeared suddenly and came back again. He said helplessly: "There are many corpses behind. This guy seems to be able to swallow the corpses to regain blood."

    Lu Yu said: "Then what are you waiting for? I'll attack the front, and you go and cremate the pile of corpses."

    The owner of the ghost hand shrugged, took a step forward and disappeared, while on Lu Yu's side, a card popped up from both hands at the same time, with blood-red energy attached to it, and faint black lightning-like energy constantly moving around.

    (Killing power, wolf blood power)

    He leisurely shuttled among the countless tentacles struck down by the Queen of Night. The tentacles continued to attack, as fast as the wind and as fast as the rain. But Lu Yu, whose footwork did not seem to be very fast, could easily  He avoided the violent attack and gradually closed the distance between himself and the Queen of the Night.

    This seemingly elegant and leisurely pace is actually extremely dangerous, because the Queen of Night can hit the ground with a tentacle that is more than half a meter wide and several meters deep. Once it hits, even Lu Yu will be hit.  The defense will probably lose several hundred points of stamina.

    As the saying goes, a skilled person is bold, not to mention Wolverine's terrifying resilience to the extreme, so Lu Yu didn't care.

    He came to the Queen of Night's body lightly. Facing the black and oily body as high as a mountain in front of him, he drew the card in his right hand diagonally upwards, and with a seemingly casual slash, he struck the Queen of Night's body.  A deep blood mark of less than one meter was left.

    Logically speaking, this level of injury would not cause any trouble to the Queen of Night. However, after a stroke, the Queen of Night's body suddenly paused for a few seconds, and then she looked up to the sky and roared.

    Because on its back, a bloody black light actually broke open a wound more than five meters wide and shot up into the sky, bringing up large amounts of black blood and minced meat. Moreover, at the cutoff point of the wound, granulations should have formed and healed quickly.  On the flesh and blood, there is blood-red energy that is constantly stimulating, and it is as restless as a child rubbing firecrackers.The broken pieces exploded densely in the flesh and blood. The explosion was not very powerful, but the parts after the explosion continued to hinder the healing of the flesh and blood.

    After the blow, Lu Yu's lips curled up with an evil smile, and the blood in his eyes became thicker. Immediately, his hands continued to wave under the Queen of the Night, and the extremely fast dance of his two hands produced countless  The shadow of the hand, along with the blood-black light dragged by the card, formed a bright firework.

    At the same time, the Queen of Night¡¯s back corresponding to the front wound exploded and tore open. Several beams of light shot up into the sky, flying away countless flesh and blood. The stamina gauge on her head was also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    After killing continuously for 3 seconds, Lu Yu's figure had already retreated, and the cards with not much light left in his hands shot out, and were accurately inserted into the body of the Queen of the Night.

    Boom boom!

    There were two huge explosions, and two hideous wounds with a radius of one meter were blown out in front of the Queen of Night!

    Lu Yu landed on the ground, exhaled gently, and the blood in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    He is not very good at using other ways of running energy. He even tried to use weapons and attach killing energy or wolf blood energy to them. However, even B-level weapons were overwhelmed by his endless energy.  Under it, it actually shattered after one blow.

    After the experiment, Lu Yu understood that when he used cards to attack and weapons to attack, he could not have the same confidence in the energy input. It could be said that after changing his job from Card King to the present, he had no control over the intrusion of magic cards.  The energy value of the magic card has been systematically understood and planned. The energy equivalent of charging into the magic card has become instinctive. Even if you don¡¯t think about how to limit it, you can complete the charging just right. However, when using other weapons, the energy is  The perception of the weapon is not that stable, which makes it impossible to clearly test how much energy the weapon can maximize when charging, eventually causing the weapon to break.

    Regarding this question, the answer given by Old Jason is that the skills developed in the city are imprinted on the adventurers like rune magic arrays. The essence of adventurers is still ordinary people, and they only rely on stimulating the magic array to use skills. This kind of talisman  The literary magic circle is rigid and single. If you want to break away from the shackles of the magic circle and develop a new way of energy intrusion, it will be like developing a new skill yourself, which is very unrealistic.

    So, at least for now, Lu Yu can only fight with cards, but it doesn't matter. He has long been accustomed to this kind of fighting, but now he will be a little uncomfortable with his dagger in close combat with others.

    "Jie Jie, you are so powerful. If you use this move when fighting me, I may not even be able to resist it!"

    The voice of the master of the ghost hand sounded behind Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu said: "Have all those corpses at the back been taken care of?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "Where are you looking?"

    Lu Yu was startled and immediately saw billowing smoke rising into the sky behind the Queen of Night.

    "Oh, is it solved?"

    "By the way, I discovered some interesting things!"

    There was a thumping sound beside me, as if something heavy had fallen to the ground.

    Lu Yu turned around and raised his eyebrows.

    What was thrown to the ground by the owner of the ghost hand were two corpses.

    In this mission field, corpses are naturally very common, but these two corpses are too different.

    "Leon, Ada"

    Lu Yu knelt down and inspected the two corpses carefully.

    Leon, a young man in a spare police uniform with a slightly immature face, and Ada Wang, who looks only twenty-one or twelve years old or even younger.

    "How could this happenAren't they the protagonists?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Who knows, but didn't you say you wanted to get the G virus before? As far as I know, in the biochemical plot, King Ada should have obtained the G virus, right?"

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    Lu Yu reached out and searched Ada's body.

    "Hey, the Queen of the Night is still alive." The owner of the ghost hand crossed his arms and stared at the wailing Queen of the Night.

    At this moment, the Queen of the Night seemed to be furious. More than a dozen tentacles were entangled together and rolled into a larger tentacle, and they stabbed Lu Yu's back fiercely.

    Lu Yu remained unmoved and continued to examine Ada's clothes very carefully.

    "Jie Jie, you are such a lazy person!"

    The owner of the ghost hand chuckled and raised his right hand burning with green flames: "Scorching Flame Arrow."

    Following his words, a long arrow of more than two meters long and half a meter thick formed by miserable green flames shot straight out and collided hard with the tip of the huge tentacle.At the same time, there was the sound of gold and iron. Immediately, the long green flame arrow suddenly broke through the tip of the tentacle with a crisp explosion, and completely destroyed the ten-meter-long tentacle in the form of a rotating fire storm.  All burned up, and continued to shoot on the Queen of Night's body, passing through her body, and then shooting into the sky.

    Immediately, the owner of the ghost hand teleported forward and appeared in the sky above the head of the Queen of Night. He pressed one palm in the void and a green flame magic array with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared across the sky. As the green flames rose, the master of the ghost hand  A golden S-shaped shadow shone behind him.

    "Yingui¡¤Hellfire!"

    Boom!

    A huge meteorite with a diameter of seven or eight meters fell from the magic circle. It was burning with green flames that shot straight into the sky. It suddenly hit the Queen of the Night, smashing the entire body of the Queen of the Night to the ground.  Let out a violent howl.

    Immediately, the green flame meteorite shattered and twisted, and a seven-meter-tall flaming stone giant rose from the neutral position. This stone giant was as majestic and majestic as a heavenly soldier or general. Two huge fists hit the Queen of the Night for free.  , with every hit, black blood would fly and pieces of flesh would scatter. At the same time, green flames continued to burn in the Queen of the Night's body. Finally, after a few minutes, the Queen of the Night completely died and turned into a treasure chest of pale golden light.

    The owner of the ghost hand is also a super god at this moment, so he can naturally maximize the benefits of the treasure chest. When he opened it casually, he revealed a bunch of soft coins and messy props, some of which were even magical adventurer props.

    This guy actually kept his word. He walked up to Lu Yu and traded everything including the soft girl coins to Lu Yu, saying, "This monster must have digested a lot of adventurers."

    "Compared with this, I'm more concerned about the G virus. Neither King Ada nor Leon has this thing on them. Could they have used it themselves?"

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly and pulled a necklace from King Ada's neck. After opening it, he took out a capsule-sized metal bottle from the necklace and threw it to Lu Yu: "Grand event, 2W honor points."

    This thing is not worth that much money, and few adventurers will deliberately get it, so it is not sold in the enhancement store.

    Since the owner of the ghost hand has been found, it is naturally his, and it is appropriate to 'blackmail' Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu chose to pay without hesitation. Although the owner of the ghost hand was a monster, he had a good character. As he said just now, the bloodline belonged to him and the rest belonged to Lu Yu. As a result, the Queen of the Night offered 40,000 honor points and a golden honor order.  He traded all the cards to Lu Yu.

    After the goods arrived and the money arrived, both of them were quite satisfied. Lu Yu casually threw the G virus into the team space, then stood up and said, "Then shall we continue in?"

    "Of course, you have nothing to do anyway, right? Didn't you say before that the guy who looks very similar to me might be hiding underground?"

    Lu Yu nodded in agreement and spread his murderous intent to explore the path to the underground.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the umbrella company building, the two suicide squads finally thought of a solution that was not a solution.

    A large-scale cleansing of all zombies within a kilometer of the surrounding area is time-consuming and labor-intensive, but it is definitely better than being surrounded. In any case, being bitten by a zombie will turn you into a zombie.  It's amazing what the people on both teams can handle.

    Kula and the monk and nun stayed behind to protect old Jason and Suez, while the rest of the [TESword] team members went out to clean up.

    The range was too large, so everyone had to divide their forces.

    Kuang and the double swordsman JD are responsible for the zombies in the northeast.

    Both of them are melee masters. Even if they are in danger of being caught by zombies, they don't care much. The two even chatted while killing zombies.

    Speaking of the other suicide squad, Kuang showed extreme dissatisfaction: "I really don't know what the boss thinks. In fact, it's better for us to do things like this ourselves. It's a huge benefit."

    JD Ruo swung his knife like a ghost and cut off the head of a zombie, saying: "There is no way, who can let people have Qing Dynasty zombies that can survive in the sea of ??zombies."

    Kuang said: "Is that thing valuable? Let's just buy one."

    JD said: "Nonsense, if it were so easy to buy, the T-virus original solution would have been on the streets long ago, and it's our turn?"

    Kuang said: "It's really impossible to let the boss use his big move. If he rolls over with one big move, many zombies will be wiped out."

    JD said: "How can it be so easy? Can you please stop being an idiot? Besides, you can guess what the boss is thinking?"

    Kuang said: "Hey JD, what is the relationship between the boss and the man named Lu? We didn't kill him last time at the Predator Arena, and we joined forces with him this time."

    JD said: "You ask me?Who?  What's more, Lu Yu's strength is no worse than that of the boss, isn't it?  How can it be killed so easily.  "

    Both of them were killing very quickly, and they were killing while avoiding large waves of zombies, so they didn't speak loudly.

    Kuang suddenly smiled strangely and said, "JD, the boss and old Jason have known each other for a long time. It is said that they have the most unusual relationship with Lu Yu. Guesshehe!"

    JD was stunned: "Where did you think you were? They are not as dirty as you."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh.

    JD kicked Kuang in the butt: "Don't speak ill of the boss, or I'll sue you."

    He waved his hands wildly: "Really, otherwise why would the boss's eyes sometimes look so resentful when he looks at Lu, reminding him of a resentful woman Hey, who do you think is the main attacker?"

    JD couldn¡¯t laugh or cry; ¡°Can you stop using your dirty thoughts to speculate on the boss? I¡¯m telling you Huh? Look who that is.¡±

    Kuang was stunned and turned around to look, only to find a man with blond hair wearing a leather jacket hiding in a weapons store holding a pistol.

    The two looked at each other and called out the same name in unison: "Leon!?"

    Kuang Heiran: "I'm so lucky, I met the protagonist here."

    JD was more thoughtful and said, "But it's so strange. Why does Leon look more like the one in the fourth generation than when he first appeared?"

    Kuang said: "Why do you care so much? Just follow me and take a look."

    There are benefits to following the protagonist no matter what. JD did not refute. The two followed him very quickly and sneaked in quietly from the second floor of the weapons store.

    Sure enough, they heard a woman's voice downstairs: "Leon, how's it going?"

    Leon said: "I don't know, I really don't understand why we returned to Raccoon City."

    The woman smiled and said: "Have you returned to the starting point? That's fine, I also want to see your youthful appearance."

    Leon said: "Ada, stop joking, I suspect this may be the conspiracy of New Umbrella."

    Both Kuang and JD were stunned, Ada Wang?

    Ada said: "It's hard to say whether it's New Umbrella's conspiracy, but I'm also curious about who has the ability to throw me here without knowing it."

    Leon said: "It's very troublesome now. If we can't escape as soon as possible, the nuclear bomb will fall on us."

    Ada said: "You have also seen that there are so many zombies outside that we can't even count them. It's not so easy to think of a solution."

    Leon said unwillingly: "Then we can't sit still and wait for death."

    Ada smiled: "I do have a good idea."

    Leon: ¡°What¡¯s the idea.¡±

    Ada: "Come here."

    Kuang whispered: "It can't be that there is a passionate drama to be staged."

    JD glared at him hard: "Shut up."

    The two of them actually thought of one thing. JD also thought that Ada was going to ignite passion with Leon. Unexpectedly, within a few seconds, he heard a scream from Leon, and then his unbelievable voice: "Ada you  ¡­¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, secretly complaining, and rushed downstairs at the same time, but stopped suddenly midway.

    Because they saw something unbelievable.

    Wearing a long blue dress and a red scarf, King Ada actually stretched out countless tentacles from her two arms, completely piercing Leon's chest!

    ;

 Biochemical Phantom Chapter 15 Success in calling daddy?

    "It's Jack Krausa, Leon's partner, the guy who worked for Wesker in Resident Evil 4."

    Looking at the human-faced monster wearing a red beret crookedly in front of her, Bi'er said to Shui Yueye.

    Shui Yueye frowned at the monster in front of him, frowned and said, "Since even the previous bosses of Resident Evil have appeared, it is normal for this thing to appear, but what is the monster behind him?"

    Beer sighed and said: "Chris Resfield, one of the leading actors in the history of Resident Evil I didn't expect that even he has mutated."

    ¡°You actually met Chris too?¡± Black Bear¡¯s voice came from the earphones.

    Bi'er was stunned: "Yes, what?"

    The black bear looked warily at the ten-meter-tall monster in front of him, which looked like a giant spider with countless limbs and claws. Its head was just a human head, a man with a beard covered with stubble.

    Black Bear said angrily: "I also met him here, and unfortunately"

    His eyes moved to another spider-shaped human-headed monster next to him, which was the head of a red-haired girl: "There is also his sister Claire, but the scary thing is that these two guys have become faster than both sides.  The building is taller.¡±

    A maniacally laughing voice sounded: "I'm even more ridiculous here. King Ada turned into a monster and killed Leon, and then the latter also turned into a monster. Phew, now he is chasing me and JD."

    "Everyone, please be careful. If we can't lure all these monsters to the Umbrella Company's building, let's find a way together."

    Youjing¡¯s words rang in the headphones, but now she is obviously the least relaxed among everyone.

    Albert Wesker, this BOSS with more than 300 points of strength and agility in all three dimensions, is chasing You Jinghui at the moment, and beside him is the only BOSS in the Resident Evil whose human form is stronger than Wesker.  Fire goddess Alexia

    On the other side, looking at King Ada who was walking leisurely step by step, wearing a red leather jacket and black leather trousers, with scarlet eyes, the nun and Kula stood in front of the two old men. The monk said into the earphone: "We are here.  Probably in trouble."

    ¡­¡­

    In the dank sewer channel, Lu Yu and the owner of the ghost hand walked quickly forward.

    They had been running for more than two hours. With Lu Yu's murderous intent spreading, this road was definitely the most correct path, because it was covered with blood-red footprints that were still steaming with murderous intent. They were so densely packed that those who were advancing or retreating were  have.

    The owner of the ghost hand said while running: "So that's it. No wonder you were able to completely grasp my whereabouts during the battle with me. It turned out to be because of the killing intention Although I didn't have any killing intention at all when I attacked, you were on me before.  The killing power you attached to the card remains in the wound, right?"

    Lu Yu said expressionlessly: "Indeed."

    The owner of the ghost hand smiled arrogantly: "You are really a lucky guy. You must know that many people in the Skull and Bones Society want to temper their killing power, but they have tried various methods but have found nothing."

    Lu Yu said: "This is normal."

    The owner of the ghost hand came closer to Lu Yu and said, "Jie Jie, what do you think? I'll pay you 100,000 soft girl coins and sell me the way to get the killing power."

    Lu Yu glanced at him: "Since we have the same purpose, I will give it to you for free."

    The owner of the ghost hand was stunned: "Really?"

    Lu Yu: "Of course."

    "Then how did you obtain the ability to kill?"

    "intrinsic."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Forget it" The owner of the ghost hand waved his hand: "I knew that this kind of precious information would never be sold easily."

    Lu Yu said: "Do you think I'm lying to you?"

    The owner of the ghost hand said: "Isn't it?"

    Lu Yu said: "It's true. Since I was born, I have had both killing energy and life energy in my body. Especially the power of life energy, which is several times that of ordinary people."

    The owner of the ghost hand looked Lu Yu up and down: "No wonder you got the inheritance of Wolverine."

    "In front." Lu Yu did not answer, but quickened his pace.

    The two of them ran for another half minute and finally arrived at an empty underground square.

    This square is about the size of three football fields. One of the areas the size of a football field is a huge sewage pool with all kinds of debris floating in it.  Next to it is heavy equipment for exporting sewage.

    "Here? What did you find?"

    Looking at the entire scene, the owner of Ghost Hand said curiously.

    Lu Yu did not answer, but suddenly appeared in the corner of the underground square with a flash of figure.??There were three unconscious people lying there.

    Hawkeye, Daniel and Zheng Bin.

    Lu Yu Gujing Mubo's emotions were stirred for no reason. He carefully checked the three people and found that apart from being castrated, they didn't seem to have suffered much damage. At least the stamina tank on their heads said everything.

    He shook the three of them continuously and whispered their names.

    It¡¯s just that Hawkeye and Daniel seemed dead and couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard they were shaken.

    It was Zheng Bin. After Lu Yu whispered a few times, Zheng Bin slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were extremely weak and he made a baby-like sound.

    When his vision changed from blurry to clear, Zheng Bin's eyes lit up, shining with the light of hope, but immediately, his eyes filled with endless fear.

    He looked at Lu Yu anxiously, opening and closing his mouth, trying to say something from his throat, but his voice was almost inaudible.

    There was no emotion on Lu Yu's face. He put his ear close to Zheng Bin's mouth and said, "What do you mean, say it louder."

    "Hurryrun!"

    Zheng Bin took a deep breath and finally said two words slightly clearly.

    "What?"

    Lu Yu and the owner of the ghost hand looked at each other.

    With one breath of output, Zheng Bin seemed to have thawed his body. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Lu Yu's arm. He shouted angrily: "Brother! Run!"

    "Huh?" Lu Yu was stunned.

    "Is that you?"

    When the faint voice came, Lu Yu and the master of the ghost hand were shocked, and they both turned around suddenly.

    In the shadow behind the heavy equipment, a beautiful woman in white walked out barefoot. Her steps were light, and the skin all over her body shimmered like diamonds, making her look like a dream.

    "Your spiritual power exploration is too unreliable." The ghost hand owner smiled arrogantly, but his heart was like a stormy sea.

    Although he does not know how to explore spiritual power, it has never happened that he was not noticed when someone approached him within a range of more than fifty meters.

    Lu Yu was even more horrified. The spread of his murderous intent had clearly covered the entire underground square, and there was no energy fluctuation at all just now. How did this woman appear?

    This woman sank Japan with one move.

    She slowly walked towards Lu Yu and said softly: "Are you the one who can let Zheng Bin's body be stained with 'his' aura?"

    "Him?" Lu Yu popped up the cards in his hands. For some reason, this woman gave him an extremely heavy pressure, which he had never felt before.

    It is the feeling of powerlessness faced by a mortal body when faced with landslides, tsunamis, and the sky is falling. It is the fear of a weak virgin facing tens of thousands of rough men with green eyes. It is the feeling of a little ant facing a crushing crush in front of him.  The feeling of vulnerability when pressed against the Gundam.

    "The strange thing is that Lu Yu obviously no longer had these feelings, but when this woman walked out, he suddenly felt this way!

    Da da da.

    There was a strange sound coming from the side, and Lu Yu couldn't help but look back.

    This sound came from the hat of the ghost hand master's robe, and it was the sound of teeth clicking against each other.

    Lu Yu could clearly see that the master of the ghost hand, whose strength was actually similar to his own, started to tremble violently when the woman came within 20 meters.

    Or rather, the bodies of both people started to tremble at the same time.

    This scene was clearly caught in Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes.

    As a former gold-level adventurer, Zheng Bin immediately thought of a word.

    Extreme pressure!

    The so-called ultimate pressure means that when a super strong person appears, ordinary strong people cannot even feel his power. Only those whose strength is closer to him can feel his terror more. When a person has the limit,  When facing pressure, he has the strength to defeat all powerful men at a lower level without fighting!

    This is also the reason why I can¡¯t feel the power of Wu!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? moving forward slowly, step by step, like an ancient lady.

    She said softly: "It's very strange. Your body does exude his scent, but you are too weak and you don't look like him at all. Why? Why are you not him?"

    Lu Yu did not speak. He clearly heard the sound of his teeth colliding with each other. Every time she took a step forward, Lu Yu would feel that the mountain facing her had grown another thousand meters. It was a feeling that even if you raised your head, you could not see the height clearly!

    Finally, when Wu was close to the two of them and less than ten meters away, Lu Yu and Gui Shou took over.?Moved at the same time!

    It¡¯s just that their movements are different!

    Lu Yu¡¯s cards in both hands ignited red flames and black flames at the same time, dragging two meteor-like fireworks toward Wu.

    The owner of the ghost hand took half a step back like a ghost and disappeared.

    There is no problem. Lu Yu can't run because there are three friends of life and death who are still here. He can't guarantee whether the three Hawkeyes will be killed if he runs away, and he doesn't know if he can run away.

    The owner of the ghost hand has no burden. For him, life is more important than anything else. What¡¯s more, he has a strong teleportation ability. It¡¯s not difficult to escape if he wants to!

    But sometimes life is so funny. When you press forward bravely with the belief that you will die, you can see the light of day. When you face a strong enemy and choose to retreat bravely, it is even more fatal.

    Wu disappeared in front of Lu Yu's eyes in an instant, and appeared in the void a hundred meters away in an instant. His arm as white as a diamond reached forward and actually pierced the void.

    When her hand came back to her body, it was already holding the owner of the ghost hand by the throat.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Look at this ghost-hand master with no indifference.

    ¡°WhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAaaaaaaaaaaAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaadhahahahahahahaha,¡± the owner of the ghost hand screamed crazily. His body kept turning into black mist, but was immediately broken through the black mist in a burst of silvery white lightning and reappeared.

    Wu's expression was very consistent with her name. With a flick of her hand, she threw the owner of the ghost hand to the ground. The latter rolled over more than ten meters in a row, lying on the ground and jerking out all over.

    At the same time, the black robe on his body gradually turned into black mist and dissipated, revealing a white tights.

    In this way, the figure of the owner of the ghost hand is completely highlighted.

    ??Slim waist, plump breasts and hips, slender legs This guy is actually a woman!  ?

    Why is she pretending to be a monster?  How could she obtain such a powerful bloodline inheritance as a delicate woman?

    None of this is what Lu Yu needs to worry about anymore. There is only one person in front of him.

    none.

    With such a powerful enemy, even Lu Yu, even though he was almost immortal, would not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°At least in his feeling, this woman¡¯s attack is very likely to destroy him physically and mentally, and even lose his soul, so why should he be resurrected?

    However, Lu Yu was really lucky. Judging from the fact that this woman did not kill the owner of the ghost hand, she did not seem to be a murderous person. This is why she chose to take away Daniel and Hawkeye from the two suicide squads.  Use sneak attacks instead of strong attacks.

    Looking at Wu who turned towards him, Lu Yu suddenly felt that his mood began to calm down.

    He didn¡¯t move, and made no violent movements. He just walked calmly to Lu Yu, slowly probed his head, and sniffed something on Lu Yu with his nose like a puppy.

    At this time, if it had been anyone else, Lu Yu would have had a hundred ways to kill this person who was so close to him without the space to infuse his whole body, but now, he had no way to do it.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to move. The closer the woman got to him, the stiffer his body became. The terrifying pressure that made his scalp numb almost froze all the blood in his body.

    In this way, the two were in a stalemate for about three or four minutes. Wucai slowly raised his head, his two beautiful eyes showing doubts: "You are not him, why is the aura on your body so similar to his?"

    Lu Yu spoke with difficulty: "Who is he you are talking about?"

    Wu said: "He is him. He is the only strong man in the world. Almost no one can match him."

    Lu Yu said: "I don't know such a person."

    Wu said: "But I have been looking for him for a hundred years. In these hundred years, only your smell is the most similar to his."

    Lu Yu said: "Smell can be deceiving. Every sense such as sight, hearing, smell, and taste can deceive you. Even premonitions and feelings of energy can deceive you."

    Wu looked directly at Lu Yu and suddenly smiled. This smile showed off her beauty, as if flowers were in full bloom and spring was coming.

    Her voice, as light as an oriole, reached Lu Yu's ears: "You are right."

    Hiss!  !  !

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated.

    Blood spattered upward along his collarbone, and a few drops even splashed on his face and eyes.

    Reflected in his pupils were Wu¡¯s raised white arms and the bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Brother!!!¡± Zheng Bin¡¯s shrill shout came.

    Lu Yu¡¯s chest, including Adamantium¡¯s ribs, were completely severed.The long, diagonal wound was constantly spraying large swaths of blood forward.

    Wu didn't seem to care about the blood splashing on her flawless white dress and skin. She just put her blood-stained fingers on the tip of her tongue, licked it lightly a few times, and her eyes burst out with flying joy: "Everything is fine."  You may deceive others, but the blood in your body will never deceive others. Are youhis descendant?"

    Lu Yu opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn't suppress the sweetness rising in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    His body was still stiff, and it was very difficult to even raise his head: "I don't know who you are talking about, but the blood in my body is the blood of the wolf clan, and many people can have it."

    Wu shook his head: "It's not the blood of the wolf clan. The smell is too pungent. I can easily feel it in your body. Hehe, I'm afraid no one knows except me. It's not a wolf at all."  It can even be said that it is not the blood of any beast, but it is also the beginning of the evolution of any beast, and the end of their evolution - the purest beast blood."

    Lu Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and the wound on his chest began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye: "I have never heard of this kind of blood, and my blood was personally acknowledged by the ancestor of the wolf clan"

    Wu interrupted him: "That's just the ignorance of that little wolf. [The purest animal blood] is the beginning of the evolution of all animal blood, just like the T virus that evolved from the Sun Staircase plant growing in Africa is the C virus and G virus."  The initial raw material of the virus, the most primitive material that comes with evolution, even if it evolves to the limit, it cannot be separated from its own taste. However, this smell can only be detected by the most evolved creatures, so the wolf tribe you are talking about  Only the ancestor will recognize your bloodline."

    Lu Yu could only roughly understand what she said, and couldn't help but retort: ??"Maybe you also misperceive it? Maybe you just confused the killing energy and life energy in my body with the energy of [the purest animal blood] you mentioned.  Woolen cloth?"

    Wu sneered and said: "Do you think I am as ignorant as you? Only [the purest animal blood] can possess such powerful life energy. Do you dare to say that your life energy was not strong in your initial state?"

    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "There are many people with the ability to regenerate at super speed."

    Wu said: "Then how do you explain the killing energy and beast energy in your body?"

    Lu Yu said: "I don't need to mention killing. What is in my body is only a branch of the beast energy, the wolf's blood energy."

    Wu shook his head: "No, no, that is not the wolf blood energy, but the beast energy with a trace of wolf energy in the outer layer. That is the most primitive instinct of the beast attached to the [purest beast blood]. The reason why  The reason why you mistakenly think it is wolf power is because the guy who turned on your beast power is probably the ancestor of the wolf king you mentioned. He mistakenly thought you were the pinnacle of the wolf bloodline, so he used his wolf power to trigger your beast power.  , but opening the seal itself is extremely difficult, and the rules limit it so he can only use wolf energy to cover your beast energy, so that the rules recognize this energy."

    Her eyes burst out with extremely beautiful but extremely sinister gazes: "The energy contained in the purest beast blood, life energy, is used to provide additional protection to the life of the original orcs. Beast energy allows the original orcs to remain wild and destructive.  The essence of power, killing energy is the key to unlocking the evolution and strength of the primitive beasts. You have these three kinds of energy at the same time. Doesn't it prove that you are a primitive beast? You have the purest beast blood?"

    Lu Yu seemed to understand, but he also sighed and said: "You are stronger than me now, of course you can say whatever you want."

    Wu sneered a few times and said, "Yes, because I am stronger than you, tell me, where is your father?"

    "Myfather?" Lu Yu frowned and said, "I don't know where he is."

    Wu's eyes suddenly turned cold and he said loudly: "Don't let me use those disgusting methods to get rid of your words! For example, killing all your companions, such as constantly torturing you in the most terrifying methods!"

    Her eyes suddenly looked at the Hawkeyes and others beside her: "Do you want me to start with them?"

    "Waitwait a minute!"

    Lu Yu felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. What a smart man he was, he immediately thought of something: "II'll find him for you!"

    "Do it quickly."

    Wu threw Lu Yu aside.

    Reason is saying: "Run quickly. I don't know if that thing is useful or not. Stay here. If it doesn't work, you will be dead."

    Another voice said: "You must not run away. If you run away, everything you once insisted on, everything you once owned, and everything you were proud of will disappear. When you get your feelings back, everything will disappear."  They are no longer here.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s body was trembling violently. Faced with this woman¡¯s pressure, he almost immediately wanted to flee. He was not the master of the ghost hand, but ifHe had at least a dozen ways to attract this woman's attention.

    But in the end, Lu Yu didn't do that. He opened his hand and summoned a skill book shining with golden light from the storage space.

    "Call Dad**".

    (If you are really the person she wants to find, even for a moment, show up.)

    Lu Yu put his hand on the book and learned this skill in a flash.

    Immediately, he dipped his right thumb in the blood on his chest and pressed it hard on the ground.

    As the energy circulated, a huge shining magic circle spread out from his palm, spreading to a diameter of more than three meters.

    "Huh? It's actually a law of cause and effect skill?"

    Wu Li stood beside him and suddenly groaned softly.

    (The law of cause and effect? ??What is that)

    Lu Yu's mind was surging, but he didn't think much. He just said it involuntarily, and a strange text appeared in his mind: "When blood floods the earth, when flames fill the sky, the desire to kill will bind and bind  Your fate is coming to an end, and the curse of the six-pointed star guides your way forward. You come walking on the flames, and endless corpses fall behind you, but you will not stop wielding the sickle to harvest life, because you will eventually face a cruel battlefield, let  Despair spreads, let the tears dry, and tear the storm apart"

    As Lu Yu sang, a figure gradually emerged from the increasingly bright light in the magic circle in front of him.

    Finally, Lu Yu shouted loudly: "end that battlefield! Come out, the strongest thorn in history!"

    In the light, a joking and frivolous voice came:

    "What a tragedy in the world. I control the world, so how come my son has become a life-sucking dog? He was beaten by a good-for-nothing girl and called daddy. Why don't you call out your stupid old bitch and mother At least you can show some pity.  Your father has not had sex for more than a hundred years."

    When the light faded and the man who appeared in the magic circle, even if it was just his back, Lu Yu was almost certain that this man was the Wolverine-like man who had appeared in his mind.

    ¡° Moreover, he was not the only one who appeared, he was also dragging a huge figure in his hand - an angel over three meters tall with ten snow-white wings on his back!  !  !  !

    ;